Professional Documents
Culture Documents
'iNISM
1866 - 1945
VOLUME I
Ian Duffield
Ph. D. Thesis
Edinburgh
University
October
1971
BEST COPY
AVAILABLE
Poor text in the original thesis. Some text bound close to the spine. Some imagesdistorted
CONTENTS
VOLUME I
Acknowledgements Summary Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter I II III IV Urigin Actor, and Family Journalist for and traveller Luse Mohamed all Times Origins ; : Policies, Influence and Orient 1882-1909 1909-1912 review 1912-1920
pp. 23-55
pp. pp. pp. pp. pp. 86-168 170-415 171-226
227-369
370-415
Illustrations:
vuae Mohamed All iuse Cover Mohamed Ali design of as a young in 1911. Tires and Orient Resources and Orient cartoon Review Development Review from the p. 268 man, aged about 34. p. p. p. 56 169 178
African
p.
264
i.
ACX11OWLEDCLNENT
This
thesis
origin
to of
a suggestion history,
to
the
writer
by Professor that
Department
access
to
Shepperson'a
American
history,
and African
Nationalism,
progress.
Likewise
1'. r.
Christopher
Fyfe,
Reader in
Sierra-Leonean
connections
himself
two such supervisors. always be grateful University to Mr. Bernard Mafeni, of the Dorothy, in Nigeria, they not have Obafemi
of Phonetics,
of Ibadan,
hie feet
Nigerian
Chief -
Barrister
S. Y. Eke;
L. B. Agueto;
the kindness
ii.
Professor University as did J. F. A. Ajayi, of Ibadan, and his provided colleagues essential in help the Department at of History, many points, of Mr. Ibadan the Khalil library, in
and advice
Professor of
Adu Boahen and Professor Ghana during of the the benefit the Africana of for have They are out his writer's
University
Collection, insights
University into
whom he has been interested Many correspondents given the immense help. writer would between single
many years. taken too the trouble for to answer all to for letters, and have but on kothatein
numerous
Mrs.
Garvey late
relations for
husband;
information Mr. in
father,
as of on
Schomburg
Collection, to
New York
Library, the J. L.
information
material
relevant
Papers.
the writer
was fortunate
in having
several
doing post-graduate
fields.
E. J. Ling and J. Ayo Langley Dr. King took the trouble while following his
to collect
and without
help chapter
Langley by his of
seven of this
information
energy
example
scientist's
a historian's
iii.
Another
contemporary,
Mr.
C4. Neil
Parson,
has provided
valuable
informa-
tion
Southern
African
connections,
especially
on
F. L. S. Feregrino. From the many research libraries that the writer has had occasion to
to single
have always
of duty.
Finally,
London, for
the writer
their generous
must thank
provision
the Department
of travel funds
of Education
over
and Science,
a
and above
substantial
maintenance
allowance
for
himself
iv.
sUFJ ARY
This aims to
a narrative from
of
life
and times,
and in which
to show other
dimensions
and congresses. explore Duse Mohamed Ali's active Review life and developing with Chapter until one
Pan-Africanist in 1912.
African is
Lgy ptian
family
family late
chapter
two with
as an
Britain, America,
United
connections
magazine in
between
Universal of
London
political of
of Khedive
assassination London it
Pasha, This
In-The work
published great
show the
especially
Marxist Wilfred
Theodore
author's
behaviour on the of
racism
British
Empire,
United
Negroes
- strictures the
Roosevelt book.
against
having
provoked
V.
four
to six
consider
his
life
in
London as a Pdn-Africanist man, between they attempt 3treet, . 1912 to not Review
and 1921 when he left reveal only the as the importance place
London of but
of publication Review, of
and Orient of
and Africa
as the
organising
centre
political,
religious, to further
own ideas
through
and other
role the
as a bridge
All-India
Muslim
early
Khilafat
"darker
races"
race
decision in
context from
inclination black
that in
community Chapter
seven discusses
in
conjunction plans in
economic
shows their
conscious
them to
Vl.
of
other
especially the
Marcus
Garvey
overall
relations
in detail, cultural in
movements society.
American
Chapter
for tion economic
eight
considers
the final
on his going
failure
to
plane
Pfn-Africanism of his
organisaof
and influence
Lagos
of young politicians
Nigerians of the of
many of
relationship
political
movements conclusion
period
remarks during
the
world
CHAFT.RI
Uri9ine
and ianils
1.
can have
or romantic his
backas
lie undoubtedly
background
for
he published
length 1902 to
accounts
of it,
on several to to
varying
from
a period
from
In addition he sent
biographical 1919 in
information support
Foreign
of a claim from
be recognised M. I. 5,
National2;
information
War Office
and Scotland
1.
The earliest biographical of these is a brief sketch in a provincial English The Hull Lady, for which Duse Mohamed All was then magazine, June contributor; a regular see The Hull Lady, Kingston-upon-Hull, 1902, p. 43. Next comes a letter in the influential of his published independent The New Age, 14th July 1910, p. 10, socialist magazine, in which, inter he outlined his family's alia, connections with Arabi Pasha. Shortly that, he published information after about his early in the opening chapter years in Egypt and Britain of his book In The Land of the Pharaohs, lst ed., His article London 1911. Pasha" in his London published "Arabi Times and magazine African Orient Review, April 1920, pp. 5-8, confirms in these the information items. His article "Hospital Impressions" in the Nigerian earlier Daily Times, 10th March 1933, p. 7, mentions his education in England. his autobiography, Above all, "Leaves From an Active Life", published weekly in his Lagos magazine The, Comet between 12th June 1937 and 5th ?! arch 1938 is the major single source for the early of period his life, too. and indeed for all other periods Duse Mohamed All to lit. Hon. A. J. Balfour, ". 9th Aug. 1919,1". 0.371/3726/114805/19. Affairs, of 5. for Foreign
2.
2.
Branch Dr.
files
of
the
Great
N'ar era3; in in
written in
by
hnamdi
Azikiwe tribute4; to
during is
the no this
information
on the
hand
3.
in 1. Nathan, Vide confidential report on Duse Mohamed, enclosed P. 0.371/2355/15047/15; I. 5(g), F..., 7/2/1914, 'ri. ., to G. Clarke, .. F. O., 13th Aug. Col. J. r'. Carter, Scotland House to l:. Loder, and 1919, enclosing copy of report on Dune Mohamed by Supt. P. .juinn, Brunch, New Scotland Yard, 27/3/1916, in 1.0.371/3728/114805/19. Special first The first Duse Mohamed Ali's of these documents summarises "He was born in rgypt twenty years thus; in 18,66 and when ten years He of age came to London with a Frenchman named Duse now deceased. London, in 1883 and tilen his education completed at Kings College, He then went to to Egypt where he remained 1886. till returned States " But though this the United is said to be his own ... it cannot be accepted for a number of reasons. account, as accurate it cannot be squared with his own account Firstly, of his career discussed in the following which had stage, chapter, on the British in a 'walk-on' him appearing at the Royal part in the play Claudian Theatre, Princess's London. This play was staged between 6th Dec. (See Chapter thesis, II of this 1883 and 10th Dec. 1884. notes 2 It is most unlikely this that he merely invented story, and 3). Secondly, this the unimportance of his own part. as he emphasised ':. I. 5(g) document contains evident errors about far more recent to the Christmas 1914 issue of his African e. g. it refers events, in Times and Orient Review, which in fact had ceased publication August 1914. Lagos, Nigeria, 20th November 1943, pp. 1 & 4. Pilot, West African is revealed in an appreciative Azikiwe's acknowledgement authorship This by Duse Mohamed Ali in The Comet, 24th November 1943, p"5. in the virtually article unchanged as an obituary was repeated Pilot, 27th June 1945. dilfred Scawen Blunt, My Diaries, one vol. ed., London, (1932), p. 759.
4.
5. 6.
Vide Aubrey Herbert Bull, C. C., 16th May 1918, in to Sir William C"U. 554/40/21897; between Herbert and conversation and W. Stewart Aubrey Herbert's at the r'. 0., 27/9/1; 19, in F. O. 372/1274/135061/1;. their relationship with Duse Mohamed Ali came about through mutual in Chapter V of sympathy for the Ottoman Empire, and is discussed this thesis.
S.
is first fron in the the form It is the this story that the
of
self-portraits. that
not
until of
twentieth
century
sources
and not
decade of
such verification major from Yet 1945, source an Active in view we are of
vagueness
on Dune Mohamed Ali's Life, the creates obscurity rather early value. was born in further that than
autobiography of his of
Leaves
chronology. death in
fortunate his
information information
about
background.
use of
this
much of
Alexandria
in
1866.
This
is
attested
not only
identity The latter sources for June
by his
document source are
own accounts,
which gives
but also
in of
by security
Britain during
files
the
and his
First
official
war. other Lady 7
norld but
birth
as merely of his
1866-1867, life in
account of 26th
The Hull
November the
day of Azikiwe's
the
Shaaban
year
1284 of sketch
1uslim with in
mentioned slightly
agrees
Scotland giving
Lady version
November to be found
The discrepancies
7.
but its been lost The identity book has presumably or destroyed, in CO 554/40/21b97. This, details essential are recorded and the documents listed in notes 2 and 3 above, all agrf=e he was born in Alexandria in 1.. 66.
b.
4.
in fact
these that
varying exact
of
his are
birth not
are
probably
explicable of or
as matters people)
Egyptians
father's era
Tieing born no social likely procure If but its this very that
before
universal
is
Great
apparently
from
survives,
through 9
Abushady. of
being
be that most of
by forging 1876 in
living date it of
countries
where
know he
birth
would to
strange,
that
convenient a wider
adopt
significance
chatter
between
Not only in
exact of
forms.
Up to
used
'ruse
Mohamed'
as in the
Pharaohs. status
During
(lhie
by his
identity
invariably
himself Printed
Yet both
Museum Catalogue
9.
See note
2 above.
"
Library
of
Congress
Catalog
give
his
Muhammad. 'authentic'
10
nonsense,
conclusive it,
I"ore
expresses in origin,
predicament; he spent it to
speaking flag,
and as much or more of His being fellah Daily not father from is the said
United
States
Egypt.
have
been an officer
the
army, from a
dominant
class in
This
contradicts
he was "..
descended *
Egyptian
10.
Library Cards, of Congress Catalog of Printed 1958, p. 562; British Museum General Catalogue Photolithic ed., vol. 58, London 1960, col-41.
11.
dated 22nd :fiept. 1914 to lit. Hon. Lewis Vernon e. g. the letter 'Dose Mohamed' - CO 554/23/36403; Harcourt, signed or his letter Macaulay of Lagos, 12th Jan. 1928, signed 'Duce Mohamed to Herbert Pacaulay 7,1928. Papers, General Correspondence, III, Ali' These are the only two variants of his name that he used himself letters. Blunt, "He tells in signing me o.. eit., p. 759, says; that his name is properly Mohammed All Ibn Abd El Salaam, but ... taken to England by a Frenchman named Ducey (sic) when he was was This is the only example the writer ten ... " has discovered of It Arabic form of his name. him using the 'correct' expanded to do other than use the forms that he himself would be pedantic adopted.
12.
For information in the U. S. A., see Chapters II about his life VII of this thesis, Chapters Iin Britain, and for his life
Daily Comet, Lagos, 27th June 1945, p. 1.
and VI.
13.
6.
It
is
clearly
sensible of the
to prefer obituary
his
claims of
to this,
the for
pious it
exaggerations
writer.
hie personal
Pashas
origins
with
the Egyptian
National
Said Pasha, the Viceroy, was responsible not only for Arabi ... The but also for his subsequent Pasha's advancement, ambitions. to advance Egyptian Viceroy desire proswas imbued with a sincere fellah to the Arab-speaking perity and at the same time to raise that condition that had been denied him by his of class equality for Turco-Circassian Said, among his other efforts masters ... the amelioration brought into being a scheme whereby of the fellah, Sheykhs were trained the sons of village of the Egypas officers 14 father tian army - my was one of these. Duse was well Egyptian army aware officers, that the tension his between father this new class and of of native Arabi of in the addition
to which
which
leader, explosion
and the in
touchstone that
Egypt
appears
14.
Orient 1920, p. 6. However, it Review (AOR), April Africa and Arabi, insofar should be noted that this passage is, as it concerns History in W.S. Blunt's of the of information a paraphrase . secret Thus, it 1 nalish Oocupation London 1907, pp. 13-31. of Egypt, backcould be that Duse Mohamed Ali created sounding an authentic by means of information about t, rabi career, ground for his father's by Blunt. provided and his milieu ibid, this with the concluding point at length, pp. 6-7, develops "... that the much oppressed Fellaheen were quick observation ... their to observe that sons and brothers, who could compel the disforce by the Powers, were a political approved of a Minister missal behind the fellah to be reckoned with, and might, with population them bring into existence that much desired consumation, an 'Egypt ' " for the Lgyptians!
15.
7.
to belonging society, receive of his
to
this
critical
element father
in
century selected
Europe. at
studied that it
was to
a "severe" l?
ascribed his
action in the
to nis
father's to
Ismail
shares of
would
the
control true,
Great
cannot shares
been actually
as Disraeli However, it
had not is
yet
Canal
understandable should Duse of Academy, education, name that that achieve wish the
outside
world
Captain Military
England
Mohamed Ali
adopted
as a first in the
fact to
there
and,
I hoped
anything "20
my country,
my name should
be distinctive.
From an Active
Life",
in
The Coret,
12th
June
1937,
p. 7.
ibid; Duse (see note 3 supra) the M. I. 5 report on alao, says "'when ten years of age he came to London with a Frenchman named Luse now deceased. " "Leaves From an Active Life". in The Comet. 12th June 1937, p. 7.
20.
S.
Duse ? ohamed Ali's though piety his one must or father be wary
father of the
In the the
account
close
as Colonel
Nubian
regiment;
was not
repeated with
any subsequent
account was
therefore, particularly
an ardent visitor at
Pasha
and of
a frequent father
Branch of his
military which of
were haraly
matters
escape
internment
an enemy alien,
and suspected
anti-British
activities24
Gl. 22.
In
p. 2.
those Pasha was a frequent house during to my father's "Arabi visitor (i. e., the final Pasha's regime); times" months of Arabi stirring Duse Mohamed Ali to the editor of The New je, 14th July 1910, p. 263. in For information 1881 mutiny, on Duse's father see T. P. 's -ue Magazine, vol. 1, no. 2, Nov. 1910, p. 189.
23.
24.
9.
to advertise. or six, shortly Duse says tells the he first us that on Arabi again Alexandria since the his in 1876, at to
set
eyes
at at
he met Arabi of
British
bombardment education in
since
England
had "...
disadvantage informed
". ...
However, the
him about
nationalist in
rovement. playing
up his
father's By doing
he established in the
Thus, fall of
Khedive
1911),
contact a first-hand at
leaders their
obtaining
best. knowledge
fifteen
would view
have of
the
previously that of
noted. early
Dust
should take
England seriously,
an obscure
he could
devise
some special
25. 26.
AOR, April
1920,
p. 2. p. 2.
10. 27 English education was at as arranged first by his Guardian the and care
claim
to public
attention.
Captain of
Duse, England
under
London. nature
together
fifteen
his
English
was undertaken 29
eventually
becoming ambition
an Egyptian
Army Surgeon.
seems to
be a plausible
enough
27.
to take a Even supposedly t.nglishmen were very likely sympathetic towards his writings. and even scornful attitude condescending to Ahmadiyya, An example would be the attack made by the convert by Duse Mohamed Ali on the rarmaduke Pickthall, an article on Pickthall in The New Age. Question Egyptian used such contemptuous though "... imaginative, highly to say the least, phrases as; "... in good faith"-,, comic original and finely written evidently friends is that Duse Mohamed and his "The mischief "; regard ... when European education as a charm, and get angry with the English it does not work. " vide The New Age, 30th June 1910, p. 196. a motive Though such attacks might be said to constitute as this to Arabi his father's for Duse Mohamed Kli to exaggerate closeness in that direction Pasha, it should be remembered that he made claims he demanded attention on Egyptian as a serious writer well before vide The Hull Lady, June 1902, p. 43affairs. Life", in The Comet, 12 June 1937, p"7. "Leaves From an Active this man's name. Duse Mohamed Ali Unfortunately, omits to mention The Hull Lady, June 1901, p. 43.
26.
29.
11.
for
such a father
to
his
son, At
but the
there
is
evidence said
point. that
end of his
on his
England, his
before in 30
overtook
family London.
Azikiwe
wrote
of
him as studying reference begun has made at King's age It this in rarer page of world it his and his
king's "...
College student
He himself
days
interruption 1882.31
A recent
accepting fifteen
College. to have is
However,
would education,
by the
strange
should
a far
on the eyes of
title the
In The Land Of The Pharaohs, have added London there to the consequence between
although of its
author.
A search no record
of of
King's his
Special
recorded an old to
man he succumbed
temptation 'honoris
of allowing causae',
admirers say,
assume that
he had a degree
- awarded
one might
30.
West African
Pilot,
20tH
Nov.
1943,
p. l.
31.
32.
Nigerian
Daily
Times,
12.
by the mural certain tution, Lagos. some time It may be that while he attended in
of at
occasional London.
or
extra-
he acquired his
sufficient
either
through
own efforts,
of writing
by a large gives
section
Duse Mohamed All a man who had risen military member of is officially education the officer recorded
us a fairly social
clear
picture
father
from abroad
a humble to
background
class. that
that: I am, myself, a cross between Arab and Ethiopian, my mother being Negress - the two human elements most a Nubian or full-blooded 34 despised by European ethnologists. and underrated
Presumably features. Egyptian army then It it would officer was from her that Dust took to at his find that dark a union time, skin and 'Negro' an of the
be hardly and
surprising woman
between in view
a Sudanese
33.
The New in The L.coteman, 16th February 1911, p. 2; e. g., the review literary Age, one of the most influential of magazines and political its day, was so impressed that it gave the book two long reviews for 16th February 1911, pp-366-7 and New Age Literary see the issues Su, nletrent 16th March 1911, pp. 2-3. being of course used in The word 'Ethiopian' here is interesting, important the sense of a black African, connexions semantic and having 'Ethiopianism'. The quotation is from In The Land Of The with Pharaohs, The source of official information about p, 274, n. 2.
34.
Duse Mohamed Ali's mother is his identity 21897. His mother's name is given there
13.
fact
that
duty
in
the
part
of
Indeed, connections
lacking
Circassian in what
comrades-in-arms,
would
likely
time to
a hardship information
station. that
perhaps
presume, his
from
about
mother,
us that to
1882,
mother
likely action
of a slave; in the
indeed,
his
1882,
were a decisive
as he
35.
Life", "Leaves From An Active in The Comet, 12th June 1937, p. 7, says; I "My mother and sisters to the Sudan for safety. were sent away their to discover despite whereabouts my efforts never saw them again, yus fifteen What efforts for a period extending over years. " me he does not disMohamed Ali made to discover his mother and sisters Clearly, the progress of the Mahdiyya would have created close. It may be for such a quest. insuperable difficulties virtually for fifteen that these efforts years, significant were continued the overthrow i. e. till period a suitable of the Khalifs - obviously In The Land Of for a final A review of Dusel Mohamed Ali's enquiry. 16th Parch Supplement, in The New Age Literary The Pharaohs appearing Officers. 1911, p. 2, states that his brother was shot by British This is not mentioned in the book itself nor in any other as yet Since he was at that time a fairly of his life. revealed account is most likely to The New Are, this a piece of contributor regular But this is, apparently, information by himself. given to the reviewer death in the bomby what he said about his brother's contradicted the It would seem that bardment of Alexandria see note 37 supra. Officers by British of the earlier story. was an exaggeration shooting But this is supposing that, on the one hand, there is some general in 1882, and on the truth in his account of the events of his life But as a non-Arabic that he had only one brother. speaker, other from the Sudan, he must have been greatly hindered living far distant in mounting time. either enquiries at that or any other any effective
14.
it Having been recalled at the British 36 from naval His in of England the city by the Sudan in
presents April
to
us.
his
studies
1882,
bombardment
conclude
was killed
fighting troubles
axriy at In his
Tel -el-Kebir.
Now Dust
Mohamed Ali's
really
own words:
having all disappeared, because they were All my known relatives I found Khedive Tewfik's rebels all accounted and feared revenge, in my own land and was myself at the age of sixteen a stranger to return I had many aquainto England where, at least, compelled 38 tances and some few friends. Thus the uprooted again. ever have young Duse Mohamed AL, events from his already to some extent anglicised, to live was there he would speaking pith his intervals of
by these It is
almost
Pan-Afri of travel
caniem. in various
i ngland world,
England
remained
country
36.
In The Land Of The Pharaohs, of account pp. 100-101, gives a graphic (though the bombardment the horrors in rather of conventional language) breakdown of order, melodramatic and of the subsequent It is notable looting that Duse Mohamed Ali writes= and rioting. )p "He-11 with its furies let loose upon us" (authors emphasis seemed in Life", In "Leaves From An Active his presence. which implies The Comet, 12th June 1937, p. 43, he clearly that he was states present at the bombardment of Alexandria. In The Land Of The This information in the following occurs sources; Pharaohs, Life", in The Cornet, 12th June "Leaves From An Active p. 2; 1937, p. 7; L(ty, Pilot, The Hull June 1902, p. 43; West African 20th November 1943, p. 1. "Leaves Fron An Active Life", in The Corset, 12th June 1937, p. 7.
37.
38.
15.
1921. doubt M. I. 5 and the on the Both Special of branch the
until casting in
record
a different story of
harrowing
1882-1t83.
He completed his education College, Strand w. C. and in at King's 1883 he returned to Egypt, where he remained until He then 1886. States of America where he was em loyed as a went to the United ] 1898, when he returned to this clerk until country. But one must again at the bear time in visit in this mind the likelihood of an understandable extracted His giving seek from him,
himself of the
Egypt it
1883,
employment
indeed, early
his
stage
the but in
admitting is that
humble the
roles,
historian
supposing
a confidential compress
official
is
infallible,
never
or unwittingly Indeed,
accounts into
by those great
interrogating. of Luse
account
complexity
Mohamed Ali's
no regular
employment
39.
To +(ilfred Blunt, wee note 3 su', ra. in 1911, he said that he left Egypt in 183; In In The Land Of The Pharaohs, see op. cit. p. 759. (I) practically in England. " 2, he wrote; "Since 1864 ... resided p. Of these, Blunt's is the only one which chronologically version accords with what Duse wrote about his earliest stage appearance, the run of which began on 6th which was in a London production December 1883. For details of his stage and other aspects of this thesis. career, see Chapter II of this
16.
Beyond that, it is under likely
of
only
too
that to
was worried, 40
what garbled of
amounted the
harassment, not
well the
story
points,
liking As there
record
giving
a shifty
impression. supporting actor's instance. How far years " which most force for in of his life, his
substantial that
published in 1883,
he left
be regarded
more accurate
of
the
first
sixteen
or
so on the some
There
indeed
some general
grounds To take
may be based. it is
to his early
story,
may be alleged
with
years
would
presumably
be to give such
humble
or obscure to to it
origin.
value
on Egyptian Afro-Americans
this
account
related
several
be an authority His to In
on Egypt
the
1911, of his
have
details major
as early
objection
to his
4; '.
the
Great
war
17.
identity and a further
Duse his in
story,
false the and
an alternative
one can be
reason
Ali's
for
constructing
connections friendships the at
a
with in it, for
suggested. world,
Mohamed
knowledge States
residence
be made There
basis least
an argument
he was himself
Afro-kmerican.
are
in
the
of
groups rest
of of
people society of
of African is not
descent ready
the
concede of clear
Jamaica, United
Nation It is
the
these (in
the of
creation
the
the of
Asians
case
Nation
adherents to for
towards
self-respect society.
what
be a hostile similar
reasons,
escape
from
world? of
As will a tarbush
shown in to protect
a subsequent himself
he found usual
wearing inflicted
from for
indignities Negro
on Afro-Americana, Association
while
he was working
Universal
Improvement
41.
The Nation both journalistic and scholarly of Islam has attracted The two most scholarly in the past few years. studies attention Chicago 1962, and Charles Black Nationalism, E. U. Essien-Udom, are; States Eric Lincoln, The Black Muslims in the United of America, Boston 1961.
18. 42 three
during spent
the
early his
FurthermorE., following
much of in
decades
Britain, purposes
the
states
and on the
Europe.
actors
which
may to
public the
indeed, one.
time should
may virtually
eliminate treat
original
on the
British royal
Negro American
and a dubious
Glasgow
curiously College
at
Egyptian evidence
may in
aquaintance, attempt to
Colonel obtain
a permit
to visit
Nest Africa
42.
It has been widely that the wearing or Oriental of African noticed dress gives a measure of protection from racial to dark affront to the United States. description A recent visitors skinned may John Pepper be found in the work of the Nigerian poet ana playwright, Clark, who tells us that while he was a visiting student at Princeton, dress. he was advised the South unless not to visit wearing African horrion 1964, pp"198-199. Their Amerie... America, vide .; . P. Clark,
43.
44.
vide
Chapter
III
of this
thesis.
Stock, Ira Aldridge, The Ne.rroTragedian,
Herbert London
45.
to
Sir
William
Bull,
16th
Lay 191b,
19.
In this, Aubrey Herbert says:
i Duse
There is a negro Mohamed. He is by way of beine' called an I believe Ottoman though he is American born and subject, actually Turkish but he is, does not talk himself either or Arabic, or calls (sic). rrohameddan
In
1919,
in
a conversation
at
the claim
Foreign to
Office
with
W. Stewart
in
support expanded
Egyptian
Nationality,
Herbert
be said that he believed that he was of negro descent, via America, but he was born in r,gypt and he claimed to be an Egyptian subject. knowing much of the man he could say that what he did without ... know of him was in his favour. 46 The tone much less borne in of these than excerpts is of enough to --how that Aubrey It time status for entailed about to divert i: erbert should was be
an intimate Turkish as it
again
an embarrassnent of an enemy
unenviable origin, it
Egyptian this
he would
once
made his
remark
American attention
which
he gives matter
no details) of
troublesome
was by origin
to be an
46.
P. 0.372/1274/135061,
20. 47
Egyptian. till
is
the
fact
that
from
1912 - if
not
earlier
1920 his
London
included
accepted
himself
fabrication
successful Colonial
including that e.
and Foreign
or privately
challenged
birth at
country
The
shortly
about
the
publication
In
In The Land
diary he wrotet no of
Pharaohs,
He is wore
faith; historian an t, gyptian with almost no knowleage of a, -gypt. It reminds one of the 'L'ichbourne claimant, that who, asserting ..... he had been r>rought up a Catholic, Vary'. the 'Flail was unable to repeat the Blunt, tions perhaps emerged betrays a member of an old in both not from British the and 'county' : grptian family, society had the -ost excellent life, but connecwas
and political
one such as Duse r, ohamed Ali are not unreasonable, but may well
obscurity. social
doubts 49
a certain but it
disdain. of that
an upstart, Indeed,
as he always a plausible
47.
There
is no evidence that Nose Mohamed All was ever considered as Thus the Negro newsStates. in the United than an kgyptian other him in an 19th October 1923, described paper the St. Louis Clarion, Historian the bgyptian article on his American business plans as "... Likewise the Birmingham Reporter ". of Birmingham and Publicist ... . the Egyptian to him as "... 27th August 1927, referred Ala., editor, See H. R. Moton Papers, General Correshistorian "; and traveller ... Archives. 1923 and 1927, Tuskegee Institute pondence, vide Chapter V of this thesis, op. cit., r,p. 475-88" p. 759.
48. 49.
Wilfred
Scawen Blunt,
21.
coherent (iilunt
if
totally
or
largely
false,
would
have of
good knowledge It
century
seems unlikely
an obscure that is
Negro of the
here
be shown to be imLoasible.
or. his is that family, the hull there Lady ; Ili"; Jalec. then his is only
several
inexr.
and sources
This name as his of other his father's own
one of
almost June
licable his
1902 I
norid Duse to
'war
one
bound
information different
supplies are in
about fact jr
family. of
names
full to the
are
given
unwieldy is
cl
name family
with
passage
from
an Arabic name,
environment, to those in
confused he had of
and best
absence
to
the
contrary,
give that
the
benefit what
of
the
doubt,
to There
accept is the
broadly
he claimed of
analogous of Turkish
case Britain
Joseph from
Bey, the
an Armenian purpose of
50
Salaam"
of
course
22.
acquiring on arrival,
tongue, engineer.
an Agliah by his
and 51 needed But if
education, return
an
in Egypt
1817. in
to
Though
monoglot
in
Turkish rother
to
his
date
origin,
this
would
lluse
? ohamed Indeed,
P,in-Africanists to our
worthy
study. fascinating
rather of
understanding
complexity
to Pan-Africanism.
51.
in Political Iustafa, by Ahmed dbdel-Rahim 6ee "The Fiekekyan Papers" . London, 1968, Change in Modern Egypt, ed. P. M. Holt, Locial and
68-9. pp.
CHAPTER II
Actor.
Journalist
and Traveller
1882 - 1909
23.
Duos Mohamed Ali's up of his maintained family condition on his return to England after one. Previously the breakhe had been
in the sheltered
but now he was faced with limited up his financial studies, resources
were exhausted.
Hence, he decided
means of subsistence
word "subsistence" century situated hopeless however, that later skin fact, Britain.
has an ominous meaning in relation It would have been perfectly to sink into
to late for
possible
squalor
of the slums.
prejudice, at
period years.
enough in
But this
the colour
was irrelevant
to the way in which c. was to seek his living. e took up two professions, supporting himself first
by either
different role
case-history
of how an early
understanding
of speech and
turned
of a friend in a school
1.
Life" "Leaves From An Active in The Comet, 12th June 1937. p. 7, says: "My financial although sources, ample for the time, were limited and inadequate to satisfy hence, my needs beyond a year at most, quite I was compelled to give up my academic studies and seek some means " of subsistence.
24. of The Merchant of Venice. stage life was linked Thus from the beginning Taking up his Due*
to race.
friend's
actor-manager
of the time.
in C1 ua dien, 2
The play was staged between 6th December 1883 and since he only it returned that to Britain nine months prior
is clear fairly
of further slave, It
quickly.
he must have abandoned all 4 His part must have been for the opening scene
nature
which ha great
significance;
the left aide of the entrance to the bath about twelve or ... (about two both sexes, but principally fifteen young slaven of others or three being black) - are arranged, some are standing, in front of them. Sesiphon the slave dealer is busy sitting are them to the beat advantage, whilst passers by atop, look arranging 5 at, and sometimes examine thes. There is no evidence this kind of part that Dune Mohamed Ali consciously resented playing only too
indeed, -
in the circumstances
he was probably
2.
For the text of C1audian, which was by Henry Herman and W.G. ibid. Willa, play mss., license no. 227 of 22nd vide Lord Chamberlain's November 1683, in H. M. mss collection. the vide stage' Chapter Cyc lonnedia , compiled I of this thesis, by Reginald Clarence, his London 1909, p"81.
j. 4. 5.
pp. 10-12'-for
education.
Claudian,
Prologue,
p. 4.
25.
delighted to do so. Nevertheless, this set the pattern for his stage
career,
invariably
limited
to playing
unfavourable
stereotypes
His sequence Barrett him,
conwith as
him on the
Claudian playing
tour, part.
presumably in
beginning
Autumn
1886,
company opened at
Theatre,
Now York,
1886.7
In America, of Barrett's
Egyptian to
back-
ground an asset,
secure of a lucrative
on completion
engagement touring the
he was able
Shakespeare"
for
Major
Pond,
presented
many foreign
'celebrities'
well
as humbler
figures)
6. 7.
"Leaves
From An Active
Life",
in
The Comet,
12th
June
1937,
p"7.
New York George C. Odell, Annals of the New York Starre, vol. XII, City, 1942 pp. 228-9. This tallies in FO 371/ with the information ) (confidential Dues Mohamed by N. I. 5(g) 2355/15047/15 on report in 1886. States However, of his affairs that he went to the United in the United States baldly "he worked as a clerk this report says; 1898 when he returned to England. " Either this represents a until of his statements, on which this was supposed to be misunderstanding based, or he deliberately the complex story simplified of his life But it seems inconceivable between 1886 and 1898. that he can the various foreign between 1886 have merely invented travels _S_11 For this to be plausible, and 1898. motivation would have to be but his description is of hard times, of these-years supplied; degree can be ciroumpoverty and struggles, and to a considerable The present has therefore stantially verified. writer chosen to that his autobiography contains a hard proceed on the assumption the M. I. 5(g) report is mistaken core of truth, over the and that years 1886-1898.
26.
American in pocket; 8 At the this tour Duse Mohamed All "dark had $2,000 in as 9 the a
public.
end of to
he returned Coast
then
Britain,
parts"
various
South
towns,
including
Ramsgate called
the
company of stage
that
was in that
society),
he first habit
was his
Egyptian However,
Question at length
by the Gladstone
score,
unpublished.
opportunity
some Egyptian
of which
surprise, in
published. these
not
say either
when or
papers
8.
"Leaves From An Active Life", in The Comet, 12th June 1937, p"7. For a brief "James Burton resume of Pond's life, see the entry Biography, Pond" in Dictionary XV, London and of American vol.
In the last year of his life Pond pubNew York, 1935, pp. 60-61. lished a work called Eccentricities Genius (London, 1901) about of of the many celebrities a selection who had passed through his It is to be regretted hands as a lecture agent. that Duse Mohamed Ali was much too humble a figure in Pond's success story to have been noticed in this work. 9. 10. "Leaves From An Active ibid., Life",, in The Comet, 12th June 1937, p-7-
27.
letters 11 break-through London 12 into journalists, It follows poor, other for print, Duse began and secured from this this to strike for his up himself financial drudthe
appeared. Following
this
work that
hand,
friendship journalist of
an experienced
journalists
the
time, Scott,
George taught me
Augustus
Labouchere
and Clement
11.
The nearest to dating these letters approach would be to place to the United States them at some date subsequent to his visit his autobiography which began in Autumn 1886, but beyond this Index To There is no record of them in Palmer's gives no help. This is of course not a The Times for the years 1887-1892. final of one of of The Times as a possible elimination publisher Index is an eccentric these letters, since Palmer's production, heavily on crimes, and in concentrating murders and executions less thorough. other matters Life", in The Comet, 26th June 1937, p. 7. "Leaves From An Active 'penny-a-liner' The phrase comes from the piece rate pay for those for publicaby freelance journalists that were accepted articles It may well be imagined from this tion. a young what poverty work. could suffer even when finding unknown journalist Himself, Sala 'Written by The Life and Adventures of George Augustus London 1895, givewa fascinating 3rd ed., 2 vols. of the life picture to Duns Victorian There is no reference journalist. of a successful to be wondered at as by the Mohamed All in this work, which is hardly 1880's when Duse would have first met him, he was one of the leading Bein Street. in Fleet side of Italian origin on his father's men (vide Amerindian op. cit. vol. 1, pp. 1-3) and of Brazilian and partly (vide descent side on his mother's op. cit. vol. 1, p. 4) it is perhaps To be kindly to the young Egyptian. that he should understandable Duse he may have represented of perseverance an example of the fruits had in one eye and in childhood over adversity, as Sala was blind (vide Sala's blind. travels been totally op. cit. v ol. 1, p. 13-17)
12.
13.
in many lands (vide op. cit. vol. 2, passim may have impressed Duse life. Mohamed Ali with the travelling of a journalist's potential (vide op. cit. Islamic tolerance His appreciation of other religions, of in his generation, may also have vol. 2, pp. 358-9) rare in Britain been a factor endearing him to the young Dune.
28.
all
I knew about
journalism " It
in
the
early Pearson
stages died
to note "... 14
Joshua
a despairing This
outcast
of
eminent of failure
late-Victorian and at
one time
to understand at
to have survived ment for advance perhaps selves" motto least youth found style fellow their
offering
was in
a real
age,
he does the
have found
a comrade era, in
replaced
by one in
indulged
"sham bohemianism".
remarks
14.
"Leaves
From An Active
Life",
in
The Comet,
26th
June
1937,
p. 7,
states that Joshua Pearson's uncle was a famous non-conformist preacher of the era, Dr. Pearson. 15. 16. Nigerian Daily Times, 11th November 1932. p. 3. Life", in The Comet, 19th June 1937, p. 7.
29.
to his indicate early that years England than in was more welcoming middle only in age. itself one aspect of Victorian to observe from low other life, such Daily to one such as himself in
was not
a good opportunity
scenes. to the
he has recorded
a London then
investigate public
much in
1890 of revelations
Darkest of the
Salvationist
social intended
course, out of
deliberately the
jolt
humanitarians
comfortable to
assumption such
far-away
setting
Stanley life.
hinter-
of dosshouse from
both
dosshouse
favourable.
he reserved part,
an unfortunate but
positions of rectitude
by some unfortunate
haunts
their
former
companions.
as "wastrels"20
17.
18.
ibid.,
It
3rd July
1937, p. 7.
he was that is a characteristic of Duse Mohamed Ali's own writings humanitarians of those British scathingly critical who presumed to 'native' but to distant on social give advice people's questions, seemed scarcely misery and exploitation at home; e. g. aware of social Civilization in his article Through Eastern Spectacles" "Western
"Down and Out in London", Duse Mohamed Ali, 31st March 1933, p.?. ibid.
20.
30.
and "...
handed to
be guilty
platter
it
was
the platter,
- they
however, selves
Ali
as a matter
successfully
off
the threat
Duse Mohamed
to have
was contemptuous
he happened
a 'human interest'
To collect docker, 22 his
story,
of former
riches
and social
position.
purchasing
merchant;
old Four in shoes,
however,
and thereby later, Orwell's
on his first
aroused the
dosshouse
suspicion conditions Paris and
a genuine
decades George
he compared
the
described the
worse.
Perhaps than
were
involuntary,
easily
shocked
he described
Life",
1937, p. 7.
"Down and Out in London", Dube Mohamed Ali, 31st March 1933, p"7.
in Nigerian
Daily
Times
24.
It Down and Out in Paris and London, London 1933. George Orwell, is not clear if Dus Mohamed Ali had read Orwell in the original. I encountered the book are; "... to Orwell's His words referring Down literary following coincidence culled from George Orwell's London passage in Pickwick which and a parallel and-Out in Paris and in Everyman. " vide Nigerian Daily are quoted by a correspondent Times, 31st March 1933, p. 7. ibid.
25.
31.
pleasant enough.
also
26
As well
as staying
at Salvationist
still
shelters,
in the
Duse
guise of
spent the
man,
were rags,
paper for
and were
which
they
food.
Although
by its of the social Salvation "... rascals
giving
work,
it
yet
some credit
for
relieving
formed akin
Army. as
a process
rice-bowl
whereby obvious
inasmuch 'got
'Salvation' in order
way to
preferment, in
saved'
easy employment
Army. "2II
Salvation
Thus it
may be that
in
his
his
experience
auspicious
as an investigator
hostility towards
of the
British
religious
in hie
philanthropy
Pan-African
-a
hostility
29
that
was in its
these
turn
a component
may
outlook.
Furthermore,
investigations
26.
by snores until, pandemonium reigned, punduated and frequently 'lights Officer-in-charge out', when the night after would be forced instant " to threaten ejection vide "Leaves of the peace disturbers. From An Active Life", 3rd July 1937, p. 7. "The Salvation Army boxes, resting bottomless shelters were furnished with coffin-like floor, in which was placed a straw mattress on a clean disinfected duck, with a covered with black American waterproof carefully 'blanket' These bunks were set out in of the same material. " long rows about one foot apart vide "Down and Out in London", ... Nigerian Daily Times, 31st March 1933, p"7.
"...
27. 28.
29.
ibid. "Leaves From An Active Life". in The Comet, 3rd July 1937, p. 7.
For e. g., vide Duse Mohamed Ali, "Quo Vadis", in The New Ape, 23rd Christianity "(in Africa) February 1911, p. 388= with its narrow in its trail dogma has brought " drunkenness and aggression ...
32.
have the influenced Captain articles in to his charge "... his later towards Jews, he observed the best ... ". 30
well that
attitude
since
of the
Industrial the
donated
relatives
Journalism
Ali. but rather of
did
the
not supplant
for
Duse tiohamed
Indeed, his
while Theatre
play which
play,
undoubtedly of
Issachar,
Issachar melodramatic
that
ranting
stage,
actor
Herbert
33
later 34
version
of Hypatia,
which dealt
Life",
1937, p. 7.
33.
34.
5th January
1893, p. 15.
There is no Regrettably no known copy of this work has survived. However, a comparison of copy in the Lord Chamberlain's play mss. (adapted Ogilvie from the novel by the text Rvratia by C. Stuart of Charles Kingsley, of the action pub. London 1894) with the outline 28th July 1904, p. 12, makes of The Jew's Revenge given in The Stave, it clear Mohamed Ali's that bus play was a plagiarisation.
33.
with the the Issachar. title part of In The Jew's Josephus stereotype to play. hold power the Revenge, Jew, in Duse Mohamed Ali possible source, his inasmuch himself play played
and if its
heightened
found
Jewish
by treachery of both
The scene
Thus we have both and a particular The Issachar/Josephus Stage, to reaching find in this his the role
back hoary
Shylock
and the
figure
influencing Clearly,
an early born in
formative considerable of
years.
Jews in
late
nineteenth
and early
twentieth
century
capitalism
similarities
and imperialiam.
between the
36
Beyond this
issues
of the
on the
peoples
one hand;
and American
Negro dislike
37
35. 36.
vide
See African Times-and-Orient Review, and November-December 1913, p. 2. This has found a forceful expression
37.
in Malcolm X (assisted
The Autobiography Alex Haley) of Malcolm X, Penguin ed. London Negro anti-semitism in Chicago in pp-384,390-91 and 490-91. is discussed in Horace R. Cayton nineteen-thirties and forties Drake, Black Metropolis, London 1946, pp. 197,213, and t. Clair 249,435-56 and 635.
34.
If that stage from time to time acting provided it Duse Mohamed All is clear that with experiences whole time the when
were
intellectually life. in
on the so at the
was a hard
Ilvpatia an actor's
Salvation insecure,
as now,
restricted white
him to a very actors who had the But the overtly narrow
'dark'
attitude in
British denied
hostile,
them to
stereotypes. or of
Dues's such
time
around D'Oyly
trying
Royal,
rehearsing
three
38.
A recent stage bears study of black American actors on the Scottish Negro and vide Edward Dixon "The American out these contentions VII in The American Negro in NineTheatre", the Scottish chapter Century University teenth bcotland, M. Litt. dissertation, of Edinburgh, May 1969. 1920, p. 11, records Review, London, January Africa such a and Orient "Leaves From An Active Life" Carte; in The Comet, on D'Oyly call 3rd July 1937, p. 7, records interview with Sir Augustus an abortive Harris at Drury Lane.
39.
35.
morning,
the stage
repeating
offered from with
But like
rehearsals, present, 40
journalism,
Harris would
an "ogre" substantial
"most
jolly"
person drinks.
and provide
eats
and unlimited
The Theatre
to time, the adding
also
of
provided
rubbing to
with,
from time
no doubt
chance
persons,
glamour once in
a basically
existence.
conversation
then
at
the the
height Theatre
Green Room of
Royal,
country not 41
- showing politically
politics merely
time
aware. imagine
Wilde
topic
have either
interested
him or
he would
have
about
was calling
on D'Oyly
one day
(presumably
40. 41.
Life",
1937, p. 7.
ibid., 26th June 1937, pp-7 & 13; "Oscar Wilde" in Africa and Orient Dust Mohamed Ali, 1920, pp. 10-11. "King Edward",
article also Duse Mohamed Ali's Review, December 1920, pp. 26-7. in Africa and Orient Review, January
42.
36.
The Prince, his homeland condescended to make some remarks Duse replied for incident (whether Arabi in to Dude, asking him about speaking battleway
a patriotic
of his
the
gave him
a strong were
sense
His that
declarations to
received
meet a man whose father incident to the must be borne British the Royal episode not fix in
country.
attitude outlook. it 43
family
Although
one sense of
trivial his
of the
and unprejudiced
towards
coloured
subjects.
43.
for its coloured in the days of 4, of justice ueen Victoria subjects but he also noted with regret see The Comet, 6th August 1938, p"5; Crown since her day; in the power of the British the decline "African and Asian British subjects who ... are now suffering because of the denial, in practice, of the economic freedom and liberty to them in the Royal Proclamations of political guaranteed that the Government Queen Victoria should understand .. o ... ... the Lords ..., of the Electorate conjointly with the Representatives The Government has been usurped and is in the House of Commons. in the Shoaunate of the Premier and his Cabinet vested comprised now instruments by the Junta of the selected supported and pliant the successful sellers of soap, cocoa, servants of the plutocrats beer, tobaccor fur, sausages, wool, cotton, calico, spirits, pork, " See African bombs and coffins Review, Times and Orient ...
Crown as having
been a fountain
of the United
Kingdom is
no longer
vested
in the Ring-Emperor,
37.
As well in Ali of search also as frequenting and Fleet the London Theatres of (both journalists, of his time in the tell as a performer and
of work)
haunts
amount
Commons.
political us. In
or as part
his
journalistic different in
he does not to
ways were
play
a significant - probably
the
Commons to lobby,
Dilke.
he was impressed
a brief An more in a
Nationalist
M. P. Frank oratory to
attendant than
praised
Duse, to
was not
two decades
the
become associates
44.
than 1885, as Frank Hugh This event cannot have taken place later O'Donnell, ceased occasion, who Duse Mohamed All also saw on this On the other hand Duse Mohamed All only to be an M. P. in 1885. in 1883, and it seems hardly that such to Britain likely returned few months after would have taken place in the first an interview Also in the Africa Review, March 1920, his return. and Orient "shortly I saw Mr. O'Donnell in the House p. 6, Duse states after from Parliament. " of Commons, he retired Review, "Frank Hugh O'Donnell", Duse Mohamed Ali, in Africa and Orient O'Donnell March 1920, pp-5-7. was M. P. for Galway in 1874, and for For a time he was a leading Dunvargan from 1877-85. member of the Party, Irish Parliamentary and an was a noted orator, a Parnellite in for India and Indian representation of self-government advocate Parliament. He died in London in 1916 - see John S. the British Bioaraphv, 1937, p. 183 Dublin Crone, Concise Dictionary of Irish Unfortunately London 1929, p. 790. Who Was who, 1916-1928, and He wrote a number of books, there is no biography of O'Donnell. Parliamentary is A History of the Irish of which the most important This work is more an attempted Party, London 1910. of vindication history. than an objective O'Donnell's later role as an anti-Parnellite
45.
3a.
variety it is of surely causes concerned with the rights of subject peoples. 46 to But an more who to
significant
Duse at of these
an early encounters
drawn
Irish
the
veter:
_n
Indian from
Nationalist 1892-1895
Clerkenwell Parliament. 47
Commons to
interview
McCarthy, arose
another from
prominent
the first
49 This
coloured
shows in in
to the
1890's for
consciousness the in
superficially Naoroji
common with
young
African.
was regarded
46. 47.
IV of this
biography is Sir R. F. of Dadabhai Naoroji the Grand Old Man of India, London 1939.
48.
"Leaves From An Active Life", in The Comet, 3rd July Justin McCarthy (1830-1912) was a historian, novelist
as well as being an Irish London See DNB 1912-1921, ibid; Duse Mohamed Ali contested a Parliamentary the gibe from the late Constituency would elect Commons. " Masani, op. which were 'I doubt if Nationalist M. P., 1927, pp. 351-2.
and leading
49.
had first wrote that when Dadabhai Naoroji "... in 1886, this provoked seat at Holborn British Lord Salisbury that no self-respecting it in the House of a back man to represent cit., p. 263, quotes Salisbury's exact words we have yet got to that of view where point
a British
constituency
would elect
a black
man. "
39.
as the equivalent though an interview India of an "Uncle Tom" by more fiery the about respect of Indians of another 50 At all They
he retained ensued
a week after
for on,
an hour with
Naoroji
responses. but it
51
no fuller evidence of
account of his
political subject
This highly
together
characteristic personal
mature Naoroji
thinking. this
one further
encounter
a brief
called M. P. 53
night
Mutiny,
Justin McCarthy
by Justin at the
opened
London,
10th
December a
1892.54 leading
was not
playing
Khan,
On this to
occasion, was
Naoroji'a
himself
50.
foreword See M. K. Gandhi, to Masani, op. cit., pp-7-8; between Naoroji division of and the violent activists see Masani, op. cit., p. 509. generation, "Leaves From An Active Life", in The Comet, 3rd July
51. 52.
demonstrated by the very titles This is most easily of his London Times and Orient The African Review and The Africa and. magazines Orient Review. Life", in The Comet, 3rd July 1937, p"17. "Leaves From An Active McCarthy had a genuine in Middle Eastern Justin Huntley interest literature, from Persian literature, a number of translations producing Perhaps his Middle from the poets Hafiz and Omar Khaiyam. notably interests to the young Egyptian. Eastern made him sympathetic
53.
54.
A. Nicoll,
op. cit.,
p. 467.
40.
largely McCarthy, sequently by his that of dependent father felt on the of the that friendly author. was "... " and "... way in It is he was received surprising inflated possess of direct that by Huntley Duse sub-
which hardly
Naoroji success,
not idea
the
Westminster
one which
excited
hopes
up and developed It
twenty in
Parliament of Clerkenwell, of
Naoroji
represented his
the that
and that
signified
electors
Clerkenwell
were at
more swayed
than the
by race. eminent from in the the in the lobbies of the House of Commons of missing taking This in the was no
a relief
hardships It
a substantial part
of a Nubian
Haymarket
a 'walk-on' such
an unpleasant living
irony
by playing April
a slave 1893,56
own country.
on 15th
a success, which, of
Wilde's
could actors
be no part never
convention
appeared
'whiteface'.
55.
56.
Life",
1893,
1937, p. 17.
41.
The cumulative lance journalist beat in a decade of life and freewhich
of
or so of
as an actor health,
undermining
even at to live
was "..
". He was given medical none too robust advice * ... 57 the impetus for a new climate, and this provided set of adventures, time to the which United took him to the Caribbean, to of final
America,
a second
as being
1896 or
he more or
accepting
hardship
enormous and in
and transitory
meetings, too is
the
subsequent to the
pleasures
name-dropping.
perhaps
a clue
understanding
57. 58.
"Leaves
From An Active
Life",
10th
July
1937,
p. 7.
In Africa Review, June 1920, p. 6, buse Mohamed Ali speaks and Orient November 1892. be This must surely of being in Barbados in early for, an error, as has been shown, he was in London for the first it is also of The Round Tower on 10th December 1892, while night this further that by extensive stay in Barbados was followed clear Chapter. On the in the New world - see PP. 50-51 of this travels New York that just to leaving states other hand, he clearly prior tour, he was unable to persuaae Major Pond to book him a lecture as the Major was pre-occupied with the Norwegian Arctic explorer, Life", F. Nansen; in The Comet, 14th see "Leaves From An Active Nansen returned in August 1896 from his epic August 1937, p. 17. expedition and his tour with Major Pond in America polar of 1893-96, by that date. Another source, must, have been after an article Daily Times, 25th August 1933, p. 7, speaks of Duse in the Nigerian Perhaps all i. e. in 1898! his being in Barbados 35 years before, is that he had a very bad memory for dates. one can prove from this
42.
this his man, for society in it. began with of this an invitation to edit is from an Indian it must be realised relate to the the of his
of of
that
strength early
strength
desire
said in
story
however, is
elements from
Bombay, Maharaja, of
Nripenda
Narayan,
Jubilees 59
1887
known in
society. visit
was aroused
conjecture.
hand,
the
seem to in
a politically 'safe'
newspaper big
published a man of
was on the
his
race
Maharajah Calcutta,
59.
For biographical information Sir Nripenda Narayan, on Maharajah see London 1893, pp. The Golden Book of India, Sir Robert Lethbridge, I, 4th ed. London 1953, p"154; 269-70; Who 'des Who, vol, k. B", 11th ed. vol. For the Maharajah's XIV, p. 382 and vol. XV, p. 937. Life", in to Duse, see "Leaves From An Active supposed invitation Comet, The 10th July 1937, p. 7. Sir Nripenda Cooch-Behar. Thirty-Seven Narayan, the Duars. and Assam, Years of Big Game Shooting London and Bombay, 1908. in
60.
43.
had a residence discourtesy in the and presumably influence? the Why should ladies Nripenda Sir of the Duse write Maharajah's does not be of the palace appear
of Anglo-Indian of
women to
context
when Sir
Narayan Nripenda
Why should
Narayan
referred
so, these or at though
to as Aide-de-Camp
later held this
to Queen Victoria,
honour under this Edward to
when in fact
VII? India 61
he was not
to
be that form in
visit the
place, In
auspices in the
described. African
November Orient
1917,
writing
his
column
Times
and
Review,
had written;
hie remember a conversation we had some years ago with the late Maharajah Cooch-Behar, in answer to our query as to why he preferred in England. to live He said that the rudeness of the Anglo-Indian in India impossible to a officials made life quite In England, to the of independent ruler views. as aide-de-camp Monarch, many of the highest Anglo-Indian officials were forced to salute but these very officials tried62 the Palace, when visiting to ignore through his presence the streets of Bombay. when driving Without England, all here actually not of India; any visit of running saying so, this it implies is striking It is just that that the conversation is that that was in at
indeed, to India.
there
no mention the
Maharajah
Duse Mohamed to
be the Duse of
man for
fabrication
autobiography
over
Maharajah.
61.
listed None of the sources in n. 59 above name Bombay as being among I. 4th ed., his places Who Was Who, vol, of residence. p. 154, lists him as A. D. C. to King Edward VII. For Duse Mohamed Ali's allegations Life", in The Comet, 10th July 1937, p-7vide "Leaves From An Active ATOR, November 1917, pp. 91-2.
62.
is worth,
Indian the Indiana,
as the tale
involvement
is related
was not
in Leaven From An
one for out Dune* British Indian ... " Not to
a happy
that his
were meted
by the with
own relationships or
* quite
temperament return to
events, his
he soon of for
and final
Egypt
stranger before
wandered England.
- not So he set
on a prolonged
and the Eastern of his departure, been towards journey taining of great
United but it
is lacking return
is assumed that
not earlier
through periods
the Americas
and enter-
in incidents
significance
two occasions
he found that
the wearing
of a tarbush interesting
of a small
63. 64.
Life",
13.
ibid. in outline his Nest Indian, Central American and p. 13, lists ibid, 7th August 1937, pp-7 & 19, and 14th South American tour; in the Eastern United States. August 1937, p. 7 tell of his travels vide n. 58 supra.
65.
45.
inter-island conversation Subsequently, the notice boat him if he spoke trip his return of English, to the and from island of his the
asked
ensuing 66
Grenada. tarbush
secured of
of a famous
cleric thrown
Cardinal
Gibbons
together
by chance
New York.
instead
faceless
man, Duse became the religion and society, beliefs. forms in itself, of
discussing Indeed,
he reports 67
Christianity. helps
A chance
one to understand
the
a Muslim
Duse Mohamed Ali. it implied proved one source were another. freemasonry of support, Duse's
tarbush of their
professions for In
and journalism
Georgetown, the
and there
bibulous 68
local
worthies
- minor officials
curate.
In assessing
66.
in The Life", in "Leaves From An Active This meeting is described The ensuing adventure in Grenada is Comet, 17th July 1937, p. 7. 24th July 1937, p"7, in ibid, told at length pp. 7 & 17, and ibid, is related in which Duse Mohamed Ali found in which a comic episode disgust. to his intense to have eaten monkey and lizard, himself food prohibiPerhaps here we have an example of Muslim religious by British being reinforced tions ones. social ibid, 7th August 1937, p"7.
67.
68.
ibid,
31st July
46.
Duse's ing that later on the sleazy British Empire, as well helped from port it is
pronunciations
worth
outposts Journalism
Florida,
Havana. of
the
small
arrival)
known in
introduction articles
found
then
temporarily of town on
chair
while
earned It
a small
foreman
printer.
not
printer
temerity,
was in the it is
when the
skilled
the
played
scene
communities
as December
two great
movements
69.
in
The Comet,
7th
August
1937,
p. 19,
47.
the the Southern Coloured over Alliance Farmers 1,000,000 For the a time, time a living friend, Further, (white), National which Alliance claimed over 3,000,000 members, which and agreed the this through Police South, united the Chief the of wearing at and
Union,
united
probable
he gained
dispute.
he was introduced
to the that
big-wigs degree
businessmen.
deep South
century.
itinery in the Caribbean began at Panama, where
he viewed the abandoned chaos of the projected hopefully in being. . claimed imagine, even if possibly invested 71 "... with the vain the "... hope that
canal - in which he had another francs Suez Canal was " that ... he
How he raised
few thousand
to have lost
was in fact
the first
of the various
schemes
70.
For the Ocala Convention of the relations and other aspects in the South, black and white populism see Jack Abramowitz, Movement", Journal Negro in the Populist of Negro History, 3,1953, pp. 257-89. 10th July 1937, p. 13. ibid, investing through that he lost distant later: "Even at this that picture of wanton waste " incompetence. and colossal His in
71.
feelings strong about the money forty the canal remained odd years I am sickened when I recall period from wholesale resulting peculation
48.
he was to in the the of important entrepeneur differences and aimed of big at
pursue era
in
middle
later
busi-
he sailed
ports of call
of
South
America
to
en route of a triple
eye-witness less
provided
sensational the
coloured
were
lawyers, of the
well
conference
doctors,
The latter of
competition in
he was to see repeated the wealth seeds grew. he travelled excursion from which his
later later
attacks
engrossment
to
Bridgetown,
Barbados
where
(apart
from
to Grenada)
he had the
interesting
experience
72.
1937, p. 7, tells
49.
Sir William Conrad to Reeves. senior covering roles. Reeves could 73 Reeves in the handful century century
of of
meeting
nineteenth of nineteenth
truth
Chief
Barbados,
by men of African
descent Ali
the to
as an exemplar
of their interview
race. with
secured an introduction
good offices learn that
yet
in
ways this
interview
Chief off
from
of his
occasionally an insult at
about
Chief
a Government limited
could the
the
degree
even
73.
This All,
to the young Duse Mohamed occasion an important was naturally by the fact that he referred to it or wrote which is reflected in a number of his writings, viz "Quo Vadis", about it at length Conrad in The New AAe, 23rd February 1911, p. 390; "Sir William in Africa Review, June 1920, pp. 6 & 7; Reeves", and and Orient "Leaves From An Active Life", in The Comet, 24th July 1937, PPThe last 7& 14. of these accounts repeats almost word for word Review. in Africa The Africa the account and Orient and Orient dates the meeting as taking Review account firmly place in November 1892, but since we know that he was present of night at the first The Round Tower in London on 10th December 1892, this cannot have Life" been the case - indeed it is clear from'Leaves From An Active took place after that the Barbados visit the visit to The
Tower.
50. 74
palled on
most successful
In time the
black
in white
society.
monotony
a small for
Duse Mohamed All, after from visited bound off tures St. his adventures
Barbados
intending
Delayed to too
he missed until
boat, England
time
next
being
becalmed a whole
a schooner of adven-
delays the
followed United
were around
States.
While with
dis-
consolately schooner
he struck
up aquaintance to
an American However, at
captain,
him a passage
New York.
the last
to
minute
York
but
there,
reduced Pond,
to $250, but
lecture before
Major for
without
Shortly to England,
a steamship
passage
74.
Africa
and Orient
He seemed to be absolutely that his was indeed a tragic condition. The whites isolated. of the colony envied him, but they did The coloured for the most part, not possess his peer. people, proud of him, because his eminence reflected creditably although him and were loud in their critiupon them, quite misunderstood cism. "
"It
struck
me
75. 76.
Life",
in Theme,
51.
all but fifteen
the his only
dollars
room.
So at working
great back
himself pay,
to Britain remaining
on a cattle in his
without
and with
dollars
pocket.
destitute,
with
to save
late for
miserable
anonymous to turn
friend
advantage have
Victorian Not
contacts
country.
secured Alfred
an interview Lewis Jones, for expression were 79 it this of to elapse is signidirection. his West head
Elder
line. fruit
78 in
he put This
ideas first
marketing of interest
produce, involved
and though in
fifteen
years
produce
man his
thoughts
commercial adventures* in
plantation
many parts
would
know if of
time the
enriching trade.
people
by stimulating
fruit
77. 7U.
ibid, ibid.
14th
August
1937,
p. 14.
79.
O.
See Chapter
"Leaves
VI of this
thesis.
Life", in The Comet, 17th July 1937, p. 7.
From An Active
52.
later of old concern dreams Jones think fruit view with rather West African than produce trading becomes a fulfillment No golden prospects resulted But Duse in
from liked
the to
idea
marketing. of white
contrifruits
big-business
as always
black
men's
efforts
and ideas. Jones interview work in was only his a brief interlude, after on the
Alfred
An article with
though of
famous of
Edward
Baron of Duse
Russell most
George
eminent
Fleet discussion to
so nostalgically. of
Shakespeare's no offer
British
and
though
of work
opinion virtues,
Edward
Russell
as personifying of
even
though
8]. 82.
ibid,
14th August 1937, p. 7. "Lord Russell of Liverpool", in Africa and Orient this article pp. 6-8; with minor alterations, in The Comet, in "Leaves From An Active Life", pp. 16-17.
Duse Mohamed Ali, Review, May 1920, was incorporated 14th August 1937,
83.
See n. 13 above.
53.
English insularity.
failed
84
to get work from the Liverpool Poat, and having to no
Having
was compelled 85
to descend
performing
alum theatre, and the pelted so-called a week, the patrons Cabin, Dion. the
destitute
patrons performers
to unpopular or fish
turns,
As the shillings of
'star' all in
in
pennies,
poverty in Uncle
Tom's
several plays
not
say)
and in
Bouoicault's 86
Lucknow, part of
As the the
'star'
he no 'dark' has
doubt part
most
popular
nineteenth radicals
century
a symbol part
subservience. than
leading
'dark'
Nana Sahib,
by Boucicault
as a cruel,
lecherous,
and treacherous
84.
"He was undoubtedly a kind and generous man in whom there was a Although spring of human kindess. of a high goodly possessed by the insularity intellect his vision was limited of his island This is a trait home. in the majority of which I have observed to a Englishmen even among the most travelled and accounts for their very great extent reserve, coupled with an and this, irritating is not infrequently superiority, of supercilious assumption Review, May 1920, p. 7. " - see Africa to the foreigner. and Orient
85. 86.
Life",,
in The Comet, 21st August 1937, p. 7. of Lucknow, and The Oot ^oo , by Dion. (? )
Boucicault, of the
or the Relief
London 1883 both pub. by John Dickson, Boucicault, playwrights was one of the most successful an Irishman, Victorian era.
54.
for Indians
whole 87 play,
play
is
charged it
with
contempt
and gross to
abuse
shaming a time
appear
hardly
was to must
lose
- though is
no positive
particular to living
belief.
However, for
reasonable his
remain
Muslim.
he appeared
sexual
abuse
(The play
and is
an example that
of anti-slavery disturbed
no doubt
was an issue
deeply
Mohamed Ali,
to discuss
it
in his
later
writings.
89
87.
to a mosque where she e. g. Act II so. i, p. 10, Jessie Brown refers is held prisoner as "... a church where they worship the devil. "
My Diaries, W.S. Blunt, goes sometimes to church, p. 759, says "He ... This was " he tells but has always refused, me, to be baptized. in 1911. Duse Mohamed Ali's At about the same religious position "Let me state forthwith that I am not time Duse Mohamed All wrote: but no religious I do believe in God: Christian. system holds a Procession", in The New Are, " vide "The Good Friday to captive. How far back in time this loss of faith 1911, p. 606. 27th April for lack of in Islam can be extended cannot be exactly stated evidence. positive Men", in The New Age, "White Women and Coloured his article e. g. 1909, pp. 262-3, the charge of sexual aggression 21st January reverses British by coloured of out the fate women, pointing men against Also brothels Asian women in the white-owned of Eastern seaports. vide In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 264.
88.
89.
55.
After at Liverpool's appearing in The Octoroon, Theatres this he was engaged but the in a walk-on part
pay was a mere one shilling provincial his fortunes theatre. in Hull,
although Liverpool
he had performed
on previous
Here work of
he experienced to find
poverty
and ill-health.
he had to including
Three
or four
90
working to havo
pouring opportunity
health it
the
casual
system
of hiring to obtain
workers, In fact,
a 'regular'
who was dubious his illness, checker, for Duse and Messrs. of this the work
arduous
a cargo
rose ship
on which but
Hull
depended,
employment yard.
Eastern In the
timber of
1900.
outdoor
work
in
g0.
Life",
It is a sign of his real destitution that on arriving pp-7 & 16. for the first time in his life in Hull, to a pawn he had recourse for fifteen his best suit to provide shop - plecing shillings money for lodgings. ibid, p. 7.
UZT
MOILAT'I'D
ALI
A:3
A YUUNG MAN, AGED A"6UT 34 From The Hull Lady, June 1902
57.
brought health. 91 returned to his journalistic for based the on Hull least benefit in improve-
at
one great
a permanent
Soon Duse Mohamed Ali theatrical local history, received a historian work, It is press. for for pursuits. 92
normal
He began
to contribute romantic
articles stories
Among these
were
which four
a time
emerged
from
newspaper
work,
should
be judged
affection fulfil
although
he was lured
a theatre
engagement
in London, he returned
all spent "...
to Hull
or
again
four
not later
years
some three
happy
and jealousies
inseparable
from an actor's
life,
of which he had
91.
ibid, These details p. 16. are confirmed life Yard's in Scotland on him of report FO 371/3728/1316.
92.
ibid. Unfortunately, there are no files preserved of the pa era (the Hull Daily he first for Mail and Hull Weekly Times) in wrote the British Museum Newspaper Library, Colindale, either nor in Hull Public Library.
93.
before His Hull a little that to take part in rehearsals. to Hull would not have been later than May 1902, as he return "Twixt Bing and Honour", contributed story, short a historical (pp. 38-9). The Hull Ladv in that month. to the first number of left
ibid; this tells us that he left Hull to take the role of Osman Digna in the play On Active Service; the provincial tour of this play, in which Duse Mohamed All took part, began on 20th August 1900 - vide 1,23rd Presumably he August 1900, p. 12. The
58.
experienced a full share, made him value quiet provincial obscurity. 94
this
brief
a fully
accepted
On his return
this time
he contributed
called contributor
more local
Ladv.
to a local of its
The Hull to
enough
publish origins.
a potted In addition
romantic
Egyptian
He is also a playwright having succeeded so of no mean order, Eunice blank verse play, entitled early as 1889 with a classic Greek, States, the in the United and ran for which was produced More recently he has written upwards of 12 months. another 6 dealing Matho the Libvar. with classical entitled play, subjects,
94.
Service, the second tour with On Active e. g., he wrote that during he incurred by his "most glowing the jealousy of his fellow players He continued "As Assistant " Stage Manager it was press notices. led to a consthis my duty to call rehearsals whenever necessary, the leading headed by Henty George, piracy man, and subsequently, for incapacity, by his successor on his discharge who, with his indishimself considered wife also in the cast, and his lady quite This man carried forward the conspiracy, pensable. making matters in In due course I was compelled for me. rather uncomfortable to communicate co-proprietor who paid self-defence with the author " The upshot was that Duse was vindicated and a surprise visit ... for which being his enemies humiliated, threatened with dismissal they never forgave him. Life", 28th vide "Leaves From An Active August 1937, p. 7. His total to The Hull Lady contributions "Tales lived were as follows: magazine, I no. 5, in vol. Twixt King and Honour", Ode", in Coronation Coronation June no., (no I, no. 7,1902 in vol. the King", of Brief 1902, biographical p. 43. sketch of which was a very short , of Hull in Olden Times "Hull's May 1902, pp. 38-9; 1902, pp-3-5; "The Foiling month given), pp. 24-28. The Hull Lady, June
95.
96.
Dune Mohamed in
59.
No other these about hardly graphy; graphy with that his It of
source
of
Eunice
Creek
America, over in of
is
would
have
passed the
autobioautobioRevenge, note
he took
to inform of his
readers play
modest about
successes these
short
The Jew's
silence these It is
earlier
plays.
Yet we should
one of
had an African
known to his
have
provided
about a very in
of Africa
work, Edward
days Lady,
the
merits of more in
need not than iambic loyal for his ability pentasentiments, the British is Hull's Britain's
provide
valuable of
evidence local
local
history nature
family in son,
been commented
loyalism in praising
passage
which,
implicitly
criticises
97.
ibid,
pp. 3-5.
60.
This champion of the Negro Slave Deserves more praise than Britain can bestow; fetters For when he struck off the cruel Afric's From the wrists of enslaved sons, With one fell swoop he also wiped away the proud escutcheon, The stain that smirched 98 boasted liberty. Of England's vainly A few lines pass away, at later he even looks to glories the time of of when England's Empire shall
ancient
and his
Written hardly
criticisms
penetrated
sentiments
from ways,
however,
began to dig
himself
into
life
of a provincial
of the great recitals* have
town, founding
Sir 100 Henry
a Hull
Shakespeare
and presenting
patronage
Irving,
He set
which English
given
pupils
not
record. homes",
as an organiser social
and "at
typical
change
Edwardian
98. 99.
ibid,
A Study, J. A. Hobson's was first work Irnrerialisr, seminal in 1902, though he had been writing on social and political Critics for a decade previously. vide Bernard Porter, of London 1968, pp. 156-238 passim.
Life",
for Duse Mohamed as a teacher of elocu101. ibid. Also see advertisement 'concerts', tion and organiser of 'at homes', 'drawing rooms', with 28 John St., Kingston Sq., Hull and 4 Duchy Ave., Cold Bath Rd.
Harrogate, being given as his addresses, in The Hull Lady, June 1902, p. 48.
61.
Lest all
around of hie proper. part the turn
this
of in
gives
the Hull that fellow called
life
interval stage
century,
on the play
chance in
the by had
of his
countryman On Active
Herbert
Service.
This October
Surrey
Theatre,
London, popular
was an
Imperialist of
attacked
by J. A. Hobson in
Jinniam.
102.
Leonard, Herbert On Active Service, in Lord unpub. typescript Chamberlain's B. M. mss. collection) licence play mss. no. 123, Leonard's 30th November 1899. play is merely one of many in the examples of the impact of events an in the late nineteenth The spectrum on British of century popular culture. of this writing popular period about the Sudan ranges from the Dundee weaver, "poet and tragedian" the McGonagall William "greatest Bad Verse writer so-called of his age" - who recited his works to the working men of Dundee, but whose works were also known to fellow Scots as far away as Zululand; to A. E. w. Mason, (London 1902) has been The Four Feathers whose novel read by "middlebrow" of British readers, generations and which was serialised For NcGonagall's on B. B. C. Radio 4 as recently as June 1971. in the Sudan, see his poems "The Battle interest and of El-Teb" "The Battle in Poetic Gems Selected from the Works of Abu Klea", For M_cGonaa Dundee and London, 1966, pp. 50-55. all, of William from Zululand" to I cGonagall from :, of lot a "Tribute -'red. Rollo Gems, p. 21. Royal Scots, see Poetic The Stage, 26th October 1899, p. 15.
103.
of Jingoism,
of the influence on the masses; speaks scathingly, of the music hall times politics e. g., p. 3, "In ordinary plays no part in these but the glorification force feasts of brute of sensationalism, factors for foreigners contempt are ever-present and an ignorant crises which at great make the music-hall political a very serThese words viceable engine for generating military passion. " Service, apply aptly which in enough to plays such as On Active their tours to the same public of bu$bonery, appealed with a mixture 'black sex, and derring-do. xenophobia, peril'
62.
This step
opportunity for
was,
in
terms
of
professional
success,
forward
Even no,
he played in
London
name not
appearing
company of tour
Leonard Rotherhithe,
This
began at
on the
until
106
a second
at the Marina,
May 1901 at the
two tours
the 109
manner
each place. in it
these
as an actor
he would British
opportunity Service
judgements
On Active
considerable
23rd
August
1900,
p. 12.
November
1900, 1900, p. 7.
p. 17. p. 7.
These two tours took him to the following towns and theatres: The Standard, The Terries, London; The Eden, Brighton; Rotherhithe; The Rotunda, Liverpool; The Royal, Hull; The Royal, Sheffield; The Royal Osbourne, Leicester; Manchester; The Royal, The Metropole, The Queens, Birmingham; The Royal, Bristol; Manchester; The New Lowestoft; The Marina, The Prince's, Portsmouth; Grand, Woolwich; The Prince The Metropole, Gateshead; The of Wales, Southampton; Stockton; Her Majesty's, Her Majesty's, Royal, Dundee; Aberdeen; The Metropole, Glasgow; The Grand, Newcastle; The Prince's, Pontypridd; The Royal, Bath; Blackburn; The Clarence, The King's, Hanley. See "On Tour" column in The Stage. 23rd August 1900 8th November 1900; 22nd November 1900 - 29th November 1900; 3rd January 1901; 1901 .- 9th May 1902. and 28th February
63.
success, In full course personal reviewed Digna"; is the playing words of in many places "... present of the Boer War. to enthusiastic naval and packed plays present houses. enjoy being 110 a of
degree the
of popularity xenophobic
reception;
Dundee,
was noted
redoubtable
played
Duse Mohamed ... So we see that publicity. at that time, derring-do treacherous
an Egyptian
could
the of
theatrical culture
As an example Service is
British
On Active by natives
fascinating, a villainous
among its
ingredients bloodthirsty,
boing
bluejackets,
Frenchman,
110.
Theatre, Portsmouth, e. g. at the Prince's where it was appearing from 26th November 1900 for one week - The Stage, 29th November Theatre, 1900, p. 8= or at the end of its second tour at the King's Hanley - vide n. 108 supra. Liverpool The Stage, correspondent 14th March of 1901, The Stage, p. 5. 20th September 1900, p. 2.
111. 112.
the this
final play
scene could
an exotic
Imperial
setting
in
the in
Sudan.
In
as an education As conceived
British
and Imperial is
by Herbert 'clean
the death
living'
first be the
degradation,
disease world
where
and in the
part
ignor., tnt
of
philanthropy,
be recalled
no redeeming
concerned
was Secrets
or The Cross
and the
11'.
all
these ingredients
65.
120 Secrets the
This of
play the
had originally
appeared in in
in
December
1896,
contemporary the most Ottoman 121 piece. changes derogatory Embassy, lieseem to to Ali, the entire
Sultan
August of
been to
change Eastern
location called
Constantinople
by 'Noureddin that
considered
reality
by the responsible
embassy. to give
was designed
was too
120.
(of the Orient), Max Goldberg, Secrets in Lord unpub. typescrii-t (St. James Palace) Chamberlain's licence play mss., no. 241 of The play actually let August 1901. the public appeared before Secrets or The Cross and the Crescent= under the title ---; 15th August 1901, p. 13. vide The Stage, The Stage, 15th August 1901, p. 15, says: "Our readers need no Secrets the Lord Chamberlain that recently suppressed reminder its run at the Shakespeare, S. a., on the of the Harem during Embassy. to the Turkish that the play had given offence grounds This, took the theatrical seeing world by surprise, of course, Eve, 1896, that the piece was performed as far back as Christmas and had held its own ever since. " See n. 120 supra.
121.
122.
66.
to be openly 123 the Arab but slave also, dealer, Duse Mohamed not or only
referred al
to. Murad,
murder to utter in
planning 124
versions Islam
formulae.
institution of the
contempt. al
The core a
consists
Murad of
Balsora's Naval
seraglio,
whence
she is to
by the Lines
hero
Lieutenant, "Forward,
needless
abound;
docks
of these fixed
double
with
bayonets, skunks.
and chase
123.
(the manager "... by Preston censorship engineered ... was cleverly it toured the play till company) who had already of the Secrets So when he was about to conclude became threadbare. a tour in himself, London, he caused a letter, which he had probably written Ambassador in which it was claimed that to be sent to the Turkish Abdul (amid was being presented both the Sultan in a condition " But if the instigation degrading complaint of this and insulting. Ambassador's the Turkish displeasure was genuine was disingenuous, Life", 28th in Comet, The vide "Leaves From An Active enough.
August 1937, p. 7.
124. Act I sc. i, p. 2, where Ibrahim, to seize e. g. Secrets plotting Circassian Ismalia, in the the Christian her into sell slavery "Ah, my good Caliph's harem, and to murder her parents, sayss is indeed Kismet. there Destiny. is Allah, Kara, this Allah is no God but God and Mahomet is his Prophet. "
Act I,
67.
of
the
play
finds eyes, to
the
Caliph
ordering by her at
the
hero's
be followed is
embraces. of
But all
saved
the is 127
minute
bluejackets,
Caliph hero.
by a blow
Thus in this
and its for white institution
a combination
emphasis the right
of contempt
lust of the of
for
Islam
on the
and duty
Royal
intervene
oriental that
states.
Perhaps
this
helps
some of
vigour the or
integrity
Ottoman
and assault
protecting that of
No wonder,
too,
he came to other
the their
peoples protest
diplomatic Sultan
that the
the
vilified in
Chamberdefended
action
withdrawing
licence,
Conservative
127. ibid,
128. 129. vide vide
Act IV,
Chapters n.
sc. i,
,. 12.
this thesis.
IV and VI of
80, supra.
130. Duse Mohamed All never tired of quoting Matthew Arnold's for bringing "There is nothing like love and admiration
words people
to a likeness but the Englishman with what they love and admire; these influences never seems to dream of employing upon a race he He employe simply interests wants to fuse himself with. material for his work of fusion, but scorn and and beyond these nothing there Accordingly is no vital rebuke. union between him and the 1911, races he has annexed. " e. g. see The New Age, 23rd February pp. 387-8.
68.
131 of of the the
that
action this
offensive to
attacks
Liberal 132
and enthusiasm
school.
i Duse Mohamed All on 12th During because On Active obnoxious phrases and "... different August that the 1901, the
probably
began to in
play the
the part
part till
of
Ibrahim
al
Murad, 1902.133
8th 134
February probably As in
time play
toured
towns,
centres.
Service,
must have been to some extent gaining favourable notice, such 136 advantage",
"Duce used
Mohamed is by reviewers
seen to in
conspicuous places.
merit
...
"137
being
various
"Leaves For
Life", of this
in
28th
August IV of
1937, this
p. 16. thesis.
a full
point,
Chapter
The earliest of the play in The Stage, mention of his name in reviews The fact is to be found in the issue for 15th August 1901, p. 13" length that this is a full set apart from the classified review, the indicates prodictions, reviews of provincial almost certainly The place of performance tour. start was the of a new provincial Opera House, Northampton, on the and the play would have started issue of The Stage - i. e. it Monday previous to the date of that on 12th August 1901. would have started In the course of this tour, Luse :ohamed All visited the following Liverpool; Hammersmith; Swinton; Brighton; Northampton; places: Bradford; Crewe; Scarborough; Warrington; Leeds; Hepburn; King's E.; Deptford; Lynn; Stratford Atlercliffe; Great Yarmouth; North Shields; Barrow; Spennymoor; Workington; ihitehaven; Dumfries; See The Stage, 15th August 1901 - 20th Motherwell. February 1902.
134.
performance
1902, 1901, p. 9. p. 5.
at Theatre
September
69.
next
stage 'dark' in of
broke
out himself I
of
the playing
limitaa 138
he found called
Because
-Love
You!
this
part
took
Hull,
stage, offered
to stage
two of
buse's
to have been put Unfortunately, or other details in the part one, the the
on in titles
been prein
experience
an Vulture' received
I Love You was an urhappy he was displaced a little (sic) with cash from
a well
mediocre
came on the
scene;
inamoured entire
my part ...
a cash the
rights
and bookings
He had played
138.
Because I Love You, urpub. F. A. z, cudamore, Chamberlain's St. James Palace) play mss., 11th August 1902. "Leaves ibid. From An Active Life", in The t,
typescript licence
28th
August
1937,
p. 16.
ibid; him at Newcastle-on-Tyne "Scudamore induced me to join where As an inducehe intended to do a summer Stock Season of drama ... We did a ment he induced me to put on two of my short plays ... Yet a search " Stock Season at Newcastle rather unprofitable ... in the 1903 files of the Newcastle of The Stare provides reviews company being of these plays or even of Scudamore's us with no trace This would seen to be one of the many examples of confused there. Life". in "Leaves From An Active chronology "Leaves From An Active Life", in The Comet, 28th August 1937, p. 17.
142.
70.
from 15th June 1903 1903 (at (at the the Standard Theatre, Shore144
period ditch)143
stretching to 26th
September
Metropole,
Birkenhead).
colour
to be an advantage
being, by a This strange is embodied with decided effect ... Duse Mohamed, whose dusky countenance heightens coloured performer, the effect impersonation. The tingling of a weird and 'creepy' induced by drink, in the murderous talons, is excellently shown, the attacks upon the policaman, and the more or less successful 145 Professor, the heroine and are acted with vigour .
It
to note that
the stage
picture
of a coloured ugly,
and lusting of
to
innocent parts,
transfer
time a practised
i Duae Mohamed Ali
performer
was able
is hardly
to
surprising
this
portraying
freak
written
so successfully.
of his successor
to leave
the part,
former
it
was
Mohamed, the
he has a difficult
role
to fulfil
portrayal
he told
lot October 1903, p. 17, mentions that Duse Mohamed Ali had 144. ibid, The previous week, when the play was been replaced in the role. been have most likely would therefore appearing at the Metropole, Duse Mohamed Ali's last appearance - see ibid, 24th September 1903, p. 8. 145. ibid, 146. ibid, 18th June 1903, p"13. 1st October 1903, p. 17.
71.
End actors compliment,
Dismissal with nothing after
nature
of his him-147
to keep a promise
cast of fare Because to
a play
featuring
railway
Londons 148
he was ashamed
to Hull
an old
aquaintance in piloting
be looking
someone like
to assist
ballet
(sic)
that
Exposition. till
"149
This cannot
as the Liege
1905,150 while,
as we have seen,
appearance could
in Because I be considered
one of the many understandable the events that of over thirty point
at this
in his
autobiography,
Life",
1905; vide 150. The Exhibition opened on 27th April 28th April 1905, p"3. special correspondent,
report
by The Times
forth
and destitution
On my arrival in the lonely city - there is perhaps no city in the world where a man without family connections can be more I speak from experience. lonely than in the City of London. I somehow On one occasion I had had a three day compulsory fast. I rested in Hyde existed on a water diet during that period. Park, one Saturday night, sat out two services in St. Margaret's house Church Sunday and then in desperation walked to a friend's at Herne Hill hoping for a meal for which I did not have the I did secure that unsolicited courage to ask. meal and a bed London ... 151 Hence, I did not relish to for the night. returning It seems only too likely that something occasion till like this actually happened to
him on this
occasion.
The next
to have had work does not occur his 'tragedietta' The Jew's
the third
the first
of a benefit
Theatre, it
was described
received being
is interesting
to note that
Life",
It in possible that the work 152. The Stage, 28th July 1904, p. 12. date in the provinces, had been performed at an earlier possibly in the elusive run in Newcastle-on-Tyne with Scudamore's company. Jew's It may be noted that the Surrey Theatre performance of The Revenge is one of the many mattere over which Dues Mohamed Ali's is in chronological places error, since it definitely autobiography his completion this performance as coming immediately after of i. e. 10th November 1900. his first tour with On Active .;ervice, 153. "Leaves From An Active 154, The Stake, 28th July Life", in The Cocaet. 28th August 1937, p--7--
1904, p. 12.
73.
Duse Mohamed, was educated is at the King's only Egyptian actor now playing in England. He
College
London. "
The Liege
International
and his 156
Exhibition
fellow
1905,155
three to have
players
about stated
date.
As rehearsals
London are
lasted
six
job by his
weeks, and begun two days after being first offered the 157 it would seem that the whole episode aotually aquaintanoe, of February 1905. Despite the apparent
almost
security
the very
contract,
had from
beginning
doubts
about
of the show, which seems to have Comedy airs, dancing chorus girls,
been a compound of stale ludicrous and a Sultan. The journey to Liege plot. 158
was that
of an amorous Oriental
provided
him with
a typical
example of British
158. ibid,
74.
insularity foreigners:
and prejudice
against
in (Brussels) While the train station a couple was standing ... strolled complete with of Belgian along the platform artisans breeches very tight full blue cotton at the ankles and the black by the denizens of the Latin quarter. cap so much affected Directly these two men made their one of the two appearance 'I say girls, come and look at women shouted to her companions: ' In a moment all the carriage the foreigners! windows were Belgians were bombarded with hilarious and the astonished alive, 159 ridicule.
Arriving unfinished
site
in a state
of
they could
opening. capacity This
no rooms arranged, and none available at a price that 160 The show only lasted about a month after its
Duse was kept on in "The Extreme visitors found Orient" in turn as it He also being the up. gave gained by
was the
royalty
by himself, Persia,
mistaken
Shah of
Exhibition.
This
short-lived
159.
Although this ibid, 14th August 1937, p. 17. appears in a different being simply chapter of his autobiography, given as an example of . by Duse British insularity and assumptions of superiority witnessed there can be no doubt in view of the circumMohamed Ali himself, the occasion to Liege for the 1905 that was the journey stances He states that those involved in the incident Exhibition. were
"A theatrical of Englishmen and Englishwomen, with whom I company in a managerial capacity, " which accords well enough was associated company. with his role in the Liege Exhibition Duse Mohamed Ali's 4th September 1937, p. 7. 160. ibid, remarks about the chaos at the site immediately opening prior to the Exhibition by The Time_ special correspondent who remarked; are corroborated buildings "As in most undertakings nor exhibits of this kind, neither will be complete on the opening day. " see The Times. 22nd April 1905, p. 10.
75.
to Duse's escapade, being black tarbush, it in to a hoax again as a Muslim the by a friend. that he could rather 161
attributable Though
part
planned respect
a comic
illustrates
and an oriental
he eventually
left
Liege
in
the
company
of a Russian Grand Duke, who had been an admirer "The Extreme Orient". Petersburg strains
tion, the
in
162
They are supposed to have travelled at the Grand Duke's expense. were in the grip
remarks about
credulity,
yet
extravagant
furtive the
discontent langvage,
Of course, there
Russian
about details
accounts Exhibition.
the
Without
evidence,
Life",
it is possible Of course, that this is another case of his chronology Life" If his supposed journey being weak. in "Leaves From An Active to Russia was as late as 1906, then it would be more understandable to witnessing that he made no reference revolutionary manifestations. Russia, On the other hand, even if it is granted that he visited
back ih Britain by May 1906, when he was appearing he was certainly in The Jew's Revenge in Manchester; see The Stage, 24th May 1906 p. 3.
76.
to judgement. certainly Suffice via to say that his to England
case frort
suspend
return
Liege
Russia. to the for old life of After for Walter hanging around he
he returned
managers work
parts. agent
as an advance
Standard Melville
Theatre. touring
provinces a the Is
Subsequently toured
same service
was being
by Melville
brother.
165
This publicity
ingenuity.
On one occasion
publicans
the local
gis later
as a theatre
agent.
Meanwhile, of his
own touring
To this for
a place
as Beauty and
hall. 167 He
Broadhead
Theatre,
a t. anchester
164. "Leaves From An Active 165. ibid, 166. ibid, 167. ibid,
Life",
77.
took the title role the himself, rest of hie in the true from style of the the old actor-managers, and the - an
cast
members of at
Beauty
However,
success
to play
Empire
Theatre of
ultimate
development leading
when they
were at In
their
entertainment. novelty,
no
was the
an ambitious is a symbol
theatres
British
Imperialism
triumphant.
secured a trial
Empires, at in it
contract
for
a week each
seemed a
must have in
golden mencing
played us,
and, recruit
following
He had felt
a new company
these
engagements,
justified
in taking
people
a definite favourably
twenty-six
by The Stage's
168.
For the Manchester performance of The Jew's Revenge, see The Stage, However, despite 24th May 1906, p. 5. Duce Mohamed Ali's statement Life", in "Leaves From An Active in The Comet. 18th September 1937 Ardwick p. 7, that he had a two week contract and at the Manchester Glasgow Empires, implies that the Glasgow engagement which clearly followed Glasgow to this on from the Manchester one, no reference the relevant engagement is to be found in either numbers of The Stage It would seem that here is yet another or of The Glasgow Herald. in Duae's autobiography. example of confused chronology
78.
found great that: dramatic is "In the power well tragedietta ... and is "169 last The Jew's admirably However, night railing, of Revenge supported Duse Mohamed shows by a strong company. of
staged.
company
he stayed his
convalesce. in Glasgow
stay
affection course
nights
and of 170
cronies.
1907,
to mouth Revenge
of various
odd theatrical
engagements.
an engagement
in Edinburgh
said to have
- possibly
produced
a one night
another of his
stand.
own works,
in Dundee.
171
Then he fell
a variety
in with
to
another
tour the
actor
small
down on his
towns around
luck,
with
whom he formed
company
Glasgow.
Unlike'J. ported
no unexpected 'stands',
benefactor
sup-
unprofitable
Duse's partner
170. "Leaves From An Active pp. 7& 16. 171. Dr. N. Azikiwe, birthday
tribute
in the west
20th November 1943, p. 1. is the only source of inforPilot, African Dundee appearance but since there is no record mation about this in the Theatre Notices of the Dundee Courier of any such performance 1907, the date of this throughout as not performance must be regarded The Edinburgh known. engagement of The Jew's Revenge is mentioned 18th September 1937, Life", in Comet, The in "Leaves From An Active
p. 16, but no exact date is given and it does not appear in the theatre 1906 or 1907. notices of the Edinburgh local press for either
79.
dropped try, in The company made a last where stayed back to bed-bugs long London, and financially to disastrous
out.
than
were found in
patrons. to earn
enough
Scotland Saturday
by giving
afternoon
recitations Back-in
engagements London of
in Glasgow.
172 continued
of music 1908, theatre's British 174 a trade
with
halls
brief
the the South
and the
Bermondsey. the
173
facing slack
prospect
unemployment
(the summer at of
London the
season),
Dusee Mohamed Ali Shepherd's only about; Great able Bush, to but find just
Franco
preparation.
Egyptian
Actor Author"
Wearing
Life",
in Comet, The
however, it London Music
174.
Life", in The Comet, 25th September 1937, p. 7, "Leaves From An Active having by this "Spring time arrived tells us: with the Summer in I knew that theatrical doubtful, the offing, employment was rather Bush Exhibition, then in course of construction so I went to Shepherd's " The Exhibition was officially opened on 14th May 1908 - see ... The Times, 15th ray 1908, p. 13.
175. "Leaves-From
An Active
Life",
80.
dress,
he lectured which
on the opened
finding 11th
of
Moses in
a piece
entitled
Pharaoh's
Daughter, the
on the on 24th
August
Exhibition 176
October
1908,
people. the
by another
show closed.
occasions,
attention
visitors, people",
by wearing though
dress.
the where
only
one named is to
he learnt English
speak not
were
1908,
on the dress
stage that
must
have been
Thus
was not
Egyptian
speech;
incident society.
divided 'British'
by this for
time on the
to at
tire the
of
Shepherd's an office
up in in 179 the In
as a literary London's
agent,
took
mined
capacity,
31st
October
1908, Life",
From An Active
179. ibid.
81.
revised
manuscripts being
and for
'ghosted'
he had, of
jealousy
willingness In the
take
a lesser
salary. to
course
as a literary
he undertook of
the work of
libretto
The Lily It
Bermuda,
a coloured
Trimingham. business
was this
venture
- an important induced of
disastrous) the
life.
Trimingham for
financiers booking in
a production He then
engaging
a company,
and of
a theatre. matters,
demonstrated purely
his verbal
over-sanguine assurances
temperament of 5,000
business
by accepting
backing, for
of this he booked the Theatre Royal, and on the strength 182 Troubles began almost immediately. the opening trial run. had to be asked to guarantee
and one week before on advance payment opening of 100,
Manchester, The
the expenses of
the composer of the of
as the
condition
180. 181.
ibid. For the revised ibid. version of this work as later performed, Trimingham, Duse Mohamed and Ernest The Lily of Bermuda, unpub. in Lord Chamb,rlain's typescript play mss. (St. James Palace), licence no. 184 of 8th November 1909. vide
Life",
The in Comet,
82 . handing deapaire
I was almost frantic and devoutly wished that I had never seen I secured the needful Trimingham or his play. payment for the heaven knows how, I don't the orchestra and we duly started 184 production. In these circumstances, it is hardly surprising that the critics
the score
over 0183
By this
time,
was in
by the play.
The Eanchester
the
Guardian,
plot
whose approval
and sub-plots;
repetitive,
night
However, as a paper read by the profession influence with over Mancheatur theatregoers
rather
its
the Guardian.
for next lady the play
with a cast
to at the long
would have been minute compared 186 it was not to support, of sixty-eight
a poor reception. November Before 1909187 moving the
possible to its
survive
on 15th
leading even
In }iiddleaborough "Mr.
matters
became company
worse,
dauntingly
commentings
Duae Mohamed'a
p. 16.
Guardian,
18th November 1909, p. 7. Life", in The Comet. 25th September 1909, p. 16.
83.
are last here with The Lily the play of Bermuda. Since the production their Ill parts with in Manchester repre-
i Duse
further back to
engagements, London,
and costumes office. as a in other figures millionaire; young appear not extent l90
and returned
The Lily it
of
Bermuda was such a complete interest are comic in all white for the
The principal
stock
Edwardian
musical-comedy daughter
who is
Lord.
Black
men only is
'jocular' of
humour at
The Lily
two very
different
points. conforms
American
millionaire, in
exactly later
to
of American writings on
millionaires
serious
189.
The Stage,
18th
November
1909,
p. 7.
Life",
84.
Imperialism of American Secondly, which, flower, the and Capitalism, 'Pork there the is Kings' 192 in which he attacked their scene the malign British of influence society. Bermuda in
a fascinating of
under the
influence all
hallucinatory roles,
change
a humble 193
comic
object not
favours and is
waiter,
champagne
to by the
Duchess, of of
Duchess the
intending attentions.
to marry
although playscript,
millionaire's
his
not
life,
an American
a poor
came at
when Dust
Fohamed Ali
was
already in the
gathering Egyptian
a greatly racial
heightened situation.
interest 195
192.
III for further details thesis of Duse and IV of this see Chapters In The Lily Capitalism. Mohamed Ali's on Imperialism attacks and Ginter not only hopes that his wealth of Bermuda, the millionaire the hand of the Duchess, who is poor, but also wants to force win will Scots Earl; to marry an elderly his daughter pp. 10-11. see Act II, Lily of Bermuda, Act II, finale, passim.
193.
194. ibid,
195.
see Chapter
L5.
Although interests a convenient life written in Britain will he was not were quite finished away from this it with from survey the years the theatre, time the his predominant making of his this
swinging
this of
onwards, part
point
to conclude
earlier
through his
world.
But what
show that
as a hack traveller
journalist,
and observant is
must not
as a Pan-Africanist
to
be rightly
understood.
CHAPTERIII
86.
The year career, Yet in with the 1909 was the the re-writing as this Duse Mohamed Ali's The Lily of
calamitous of
climax
of
stage Bermuda. he
and attempt
same year in
disastrous spectacular,
effort
became involved activity New Age. articles his tative weighty, for - writing It is the
_}tg
not
known if
this fore
time, Hull
'serious' exposures
press, of the
or
earlier
journalism,
more intellectual
field.
wrote
eleven
articles
(including
a 1911.1
mentioned
autobiolife
of his
The very
significance.
was called It
Womenand Coloured
1.
"White Womenand Coloured Men, The Other Side These articles were; 21st January 1909, pp. 262-63; "Western Civilizaof the Picture", tion Through Eastern Spectacles", 4th February 1909, p. 301,18th February 1909, pp. 341-42 and 4th March 1909, p. 381 and 25th March 1909, p. 519; "The Situation 1909, p. 443 and 22nd April in Egypt", "France and the Egyptian Nationalists", 16th June 1910, pp. 148-50; Ruin" (review article), "Egypt's 29th September 1910, pp. 509-10; "Quo Vadis", 23rd February 1911, pp. 387-90; 22nd December 1910, p. 174; 1911, "The Good Friday Procession. An Impression", 27th April 606-607. pp. "Leaves From An Active Life", in The Comet, 25th September 1937, p. 16.
2.
87.
by a series all under five general between Civilization February and March Eastern 1909,
of the 3
articles heading
published "Western
Through
Spectacles",
an Egyptian
and taking
correspondence
Under this
between
guise, of con-
living
aspects occurs
this
there
a break
series,
no doubt In
by the
engrossing
Bermuda. "France in
two articles
entitled
andasecond while
In The Land Of The Pharaohs of that work. his original review Ruin, book, Though,
and were
as will it
be seen, kept
writing for
no doubt
enough in
journalistic attacking
1910 he in Egypt, 5
a long E&vnt'e
of a work Russian
by the of In
Marxist
publication
Dune contributed
of these,
appearing
in February
was a
and biting
Finally, ones;
1911 he contributed
piece
to the previous
3. 4. 5. 6.
n. 1 supra.
88.
this
was a description
of
an Anglican
religious
procession
in
London
simply
entitled it
Procession",
mainly at that
for time .7
amount
the light
In of of addition
author's
own religious
to
these
correspondence
provoked
reviews
Before attempting
nary to describe to
any detailed
some extent intellectual the
analysis
remarkable
of this
place
corpus,
of
it
is neces-
British
life,
equally
A. R. Orage,
been a model
when he found is to
chair.
ways Orage was a man who it identifying and provincial. twelve years of with and trying
background teacher in in
school self-taught
philosophy
(especially
7. .
ibid. in Egypt. A reply to Duse Mohamed", by Marmaduke "The Situation from Duse Pickthall, in The New Age, 30th June 1910, p. 196; letter 14th July 1910, p. 263; review by to Fickthall, Mohamed replying J. M. Kennedy of In The Land Of The Pharaohs, 16th February 1911, letter from S. Coetz3e, criticising 366-67; of Duse aspects pp. 23rd Feb"Quo Nadia" (vide n. l supra), Mohamed's earlier article 1911, p. 427; another review, anonymous, of In The Land Of ruary Supplement, 16th March 1911, The Pharaohs, in The New Age Literary pp"2-3.
89.
that
with
of Nietzsche),
politics
and literature,
of Negro
knowledge
history,
whatever
was certainly institution. in British
the actual
not
extent
of his
formal
education,
on the
(who, to
Duse Mohamed to be no
appeared
greater
had not
been impressed
racism
in British
society
imposed iron
limits
on the possibi-
for
the events
that
placed
94,
and perhaps not least to its relationship with early colonial national Bernard Porter's British movements. recent Critics of Empire. Radical attitudes to colonialism--n-Africa 1895-1914, MacMillan,
St. nor Martins Press, The New Ago. New York, 1968, makes mention of neither Orage
Unfortunately there is no definitive biography Probably of Orage. the best of existing biographical studies of this remarkable man is Philip Mairet, A. k. Orage. A Memoir, London, JIM. Dent & Sons Ltd., 1936; There is also Paul Selver, Orage and the New Age Circle, London, George Allen former and Unwin, 1959, and Orage's mistress, Beatrice Hastings', The Old 'New Axe'. malicious and unbalanced Orage Blue Moon Press, Others. London, 1936. A recent academic Orage and The New Age is study of considerable use in assessing Wallace Martin, The New Age under Orage. Chavters in English Cultural History, Manchester University Press, 1967; but this work deals predominantly with literary and cultural aspects of The New Age. A study in depth of its impact under Orage has yet to be political though it would certainly be a major contribution attempted, to the left in the early understanding of the British twentieth century,
9o.
and which needed Jackson their held by 1907 was in it. at 10 so parlous a financial friend the condition journalist from from which those that its owners
Orage and his time looking which circles own, George for
Holbrook to express
that
diverged in they
generally 11
in
the
which were
to buy The New Age banker, generosity keeping The New Ase
Bernard
Wallace. eminent
as Orage depended
progressives
and intellectuals
was later
to look
to successful
African
men to maintain
in keeping
propagating
opinions, in his
at the time,
Duse in African his
unpopular
belief
and minority
explicitly that the new
- expressed Review
editorial
British
were a fair
and open-minded
prejudiced
against
if
with
facts
13
It
mistaken
was willing
to tolerate received
challenged
10. 11.
Martin, ibid,
pp. 23-4.
12. 13.
ibid,
A-TOR, July
91.
most of the subjects) 'darker why should races'? It it not support a journal devoted to that for the interests
the
a coincidence appealed
eminent
British the 14
men to whom Duse Fohamed All African Times and Orient Review
on launching of
was G. B. Shaw,
to that
work
personal At all
contact events,
no mention
name in
works it is to
about
However,
one occasion
weekly
meetings in
the
basement
ABC tearooms
Chancery
Jackson, 18
H. G. Wells as well
Whether
as in
14.
15.
Martin,
At that Belloc, vide
op. cit.,
p-24-
Hilaire included time eminent contributors G. K. Chesterton, George Bernard Shaw, H. G. Wells, Ezra Pound and many others. supra.
16.
n. 9,
17.
18.
Selver,
Mairet,
op. oit.
op. cit.,
p. 16.
p. 461 Martin, op. cit., p. 43, gives an expanded list.
92.
that Duse Mohamed All speculations met Cecil are Chesterton 19
must to of
a fact
cachet,
from great
since work
certainly the
fortune
which
squired
nickname or guinea
been given
a pound
as was sometimes
discreetly
needy contributors.
23 greatest
of
Douglas, Around
Social
Credit,
1909,
perhaps read by
and the
magazine
19. 20.
VIII,
Cecil
Chesterton",
in
AOR, August
1920,
pp. 6-7.
few editors p. 22, says "... can have matched the " of Orage in rejecting manuscripts verbally. saying love. We
21.
ibid, from Orage to the author quotes a letter pp. 12-13, "You must have gathered that the New Age is written for to pay for contributions. " cannot afford
22. 23.
ibid, Martin,
93.
many more. 24 All this was achieved and with 25 without only All any solid finance by means
patronage,
permanent
to Orage. so it is
seems to have been an open it probably a political the organisaon Dun Here
running 26 If
a very
few years
perhaps
weighing
up the
probabilities,
as it
policy
of Orage to encourage
27 Nevertheless,
and indeed
elements.
6ocialist, Socialism
preferred
of syndicalism,
backward with
romantic
corporate
24.
But his figure is contradicted by Martin, Mairet, op. cit., p. 53. for The New Age op. cit., an average circulation p. 10, who suggests Selver, of only 3,000 between 1907 and 1922. op. cit., p. 21, says but the magazine was the circulation was small and kept secret, widely read.
25.
26.
Salver,
op. cit.,
p. 21.
running the A TOR and AOi are fully
27. 28.
Mairet,
op. cit.,
p. 43. of Orage, The New Age and Guild pp. 193-211. Socialism, vide
94.
himself to the of the a supposed Guild Guild Socialists, Britain. a strong to the though he did other big of could have
attached
bygone
on these that
The most
The New Age may have given criticisms role is not of of British society, industry
certain to the
regard Be that
oppressive nay, it
capitalist to
as it
difficult
although
the particular
cir-
to it
magazine times
remain unclear.
in 1907, it in
As soon
became a hostile terms Thus that (to give
- and at
a critic
to appeal in the
we can find
regular
the
Week" the
29.
as developed thesis.
95.
following
If
attack
on racism
in the Empire;
is to be any preference there for one race over another in any is up with Imperialism. We would not give part of the Empire all for an Empire run by Natal. a years purchase In Australia, Natalism unfortunately, appears to be spreading ... Why on earth should the Australians exclude with British protection Japanese or any other race of men merely on grounds of race differHuman values ence? we can understand; and we would gladly exclude from England - yes and ship many already in England - men who have their to degrade a community by sweating proved themselves willing fellows for the sake of profits. England had better hertell ... first that race and colour self and the Empire afterwards are of no than sex or creed; concern more Imperial and that in the long run (if there is to be a long run) these race prejudices must die out or be killed beginning to be. 30 out as prejudices of sex and creed are Similar of his sentiments own writing would Egypt, surely which were to be fervently theme of to in race him, expressed and Empire; the review in the by Dune himself 31 of and if the Earl these of (1908) in his in much sentiCromerb under ears:
on the
be agreeable appeared of
same year
pseudonym
"Cheater
Stanhope",
to insane Imperialism, Lord Cromer was converted of and his hatred democracy grew as the years rolled Still, on. a as he represented he had to pretend that he liked democracy, dec*ocracy and National Lord Cromer pretended Parties. he may well so well that really But the National believe that he is a democrat. Party knew that bitterest he was their the executions enemy, and that at Denshawai Neither Mustaphe Kemal Pasha, who was revenge. were his parting followed to his grave by a concourse of 50,000 mourners, nor the is mentioned by Lord Cromer. Denshawai incident The Lambert-Dunlop the quail the murder of Ismail shooting case at Ghizeh, scandal, Sadyk Pasha, the Moutaza and fox shooting incidents are passed over The Moukalabe law is dealt lightly reference. or without with very Lord Cromer states inadequately. that he does not know Arabic, ... though he was snob enough to correct the defects of his education
30. 31.
1908, p. 203. book In The Land Of The Pharaohe, the same time, which are discussed
This emerges from, for example, his and other pieces written at roughly in this chapter. subsequently
96.
by learning Greek verse... Lord After twenty-five years government, Cromer had not condescended to learn the language of the people he it dared No wonder he hated Egyptian democracy; was governing. Sir Thomas Munro knew speak in a tongue which he could not learn. his business 'Nothing is more essential when he said a century ago: intimate than a thorough knowledge of the common people, and that is We by an early only to be acquired and free intercourse with them. ' to govern men against can never be qualified whom we are prejudiced. Lord Cromer never heeded this Egypt unregretted counSI1, and he left and unmourned by the fellaheen ... So it would his be reasonable own efforts - of the sort to to of surmise that Dust Mohamed All publication Added to was encouraged - indeed such general
to offer propagation
personality, 33
which
contributor.
No greater but
between of Orage,
impressive Post,
editor
nineties.
as will
be seen, of
a dozen of
so pieces
no enthusiastic
appears
him in
Leaves
Lam,
although
that
work is
rich
in personal for
observations
who did
was written
may perhaps
be seen presently,
"Vis-a-Vis.
V. Lord Russell
of Liverpool",
97.
Be that Mohamed Ali twenty-first as it saw his of it have been with to lengthy35 Side of the that Duse
may, first
must
great
pleasure print
January
on the 36
McGuiness, 37
who had fulminated women and or undergraduate wrath, for nature, 38 Not a white own country, if The of only
marriage men.
between Asian
English graduate
C. Hamilton a crafty
many of
" for
C. Hamilton be dead
1(cGuiness than
an Asiatic should
his
intervene 39 flow in
public
a coloured
Britain.
his
outburst
subjects purposes at
entering that
some
business) involved
the
numbers
by comparison an education
nineteen-sixties. at the
Nevertheless,
Oxford
Cambridge,
The article
hundred words.
The New Age, 21st January Quoted in ibid. ibid, ibid. p. 263-
98.
Inns of Court, or to a lesser extent at other British Universities numbers of and young onwards.
institutions, to
noticeable late in
nineteenth London
century
concentration background It
auch people
own activities
1912 to all
1921.40
clear
an age when undergraduates presence to British society white of a growing racists with women.
gentlemen', irritant
the
coloured to fears
- giving the
on polite respectable
consequent
'danger'
miscegenation
It
aspect scornful it too.
is
of
interesting
Edwardian
attacked
a tone were of
this
ridicule,
but
in boot
condition
the gain,
brothels rather
Eastern the
seaport
towns of
conducted
households in
'coloured
persons'
white
wives.
"41
The British
communities
40.
James There were of course earlier examples, such as the West African (vide Horton's Beale Horton Countries West African Africanus and introduction Peoples, 2nd ed., with by George Shepperson, Edinburgh 1969, p. ix), Press, but it is evident University that by the turn of there was a considerable flow, the century rather and increasing individual. by attempts Witness is born to this than the occasional in London for African to set up suitable accommodation and Indian in the years prior is further to the Great War. This topic students in Chapter V of this discussed thesis.
41.
21st January
1909, p. 263.
99.
India were lambasted the of the most jibe for their ostracism point of of all the white wives of Indiana 42
significant that
was Duse's
resentful heathens;
Orientals
were half-civilised
Now as to the words 'heathen' with which this and'half-civilised', has liberally bestrewed his article, gentleman what can he possibly Evidently is somehis knowledge of history mean by these terms? in religion, All that is known in the West, whether what faulty. had its birth in the East. The first civilised or art, politics, influences their knowledge and civilising of the West obtained nations by their The monuments and temples from Egypt. of the East attest that obtained persons' a civilisation among 'coloured antiquity folk' when the 'white of the West were untaught and unclothed 43 savages. It is quite clear from this passage world that history purposes) that already in as early that white of as January not only 1909
terms
rejected of
polemical
Europe
example
of a point in life,
and articles had in of found first race favour of his pride. with
future it
Whatever denied
have
cannot
evident
A. R. Orage, series of
for of the
it five
a fortnight which of
a connected criticisms
religious
and social
life.
ibid. ibid. Duse Mohamed Ali's views on race an expressed in the ATOR and A0t are discussed and analysed in Chapter IV of this thesis.
100.
these in
articles Britain
in
the guise of
an
resident back to
he was, Lettres
Montesquieu's in the
Persanes century;
Chinaman'
with but
added
complication Egyptian,
letters
were
work of
an actual
Anglicised
masquerading
as an Egyptian
much not
Anglicised.
which, readers taste. although in
To give
it is
this
impression,
adopted a style
the bulk of
1909,
to modern pantomine
This
style
version
forgotten will
of Arabic,
that to
bearing
the sort
has to
of relation
genuine Chinese
to the language
art. A brief
Duse had
sample
Chinoiserie illustrate;
serve
I feel that my work is done So shall may gaze upon me protect, whom Allah and lips with the honey of approval, exceed the Attar whose essence shall 45 odour. passing
and that the great Prophet, from afar with eyes sweetened in garlanded smiles, wreathed surand the Spices in their
Yet it
intrusion serious extent of
would be mistaken
the music hall
to dismiss
and the with,
these articles
stage valuable into
as a ludicrous
the sphere of of the
evidence to
question pre-
fundamental tensions
aspects to moral
British
superiority British
they
as a sham, aside
their
setting
45.
1909, p. 301.
101.
for of
bad new ones - an echo here British all justice in its for the moral and fair play.
of 46
Duse's
belief
in
a past British
'golden
age'
Christianity, in two of
above the
missionary-humanitarian indifference and religious first traders from for being their to
articles47
to attempt
regeneration member of
lands. trinity,
an unholy
way for
soldiery;
converts,
pimping the
moral parallels is of
Blyden. these
conclusions than
knowledge
Blyden for
could
Blyden's
Islam
provides
a common ground
which
missions. of the the articles question an attack villains "Western of the Civilisation role Earl of of Through British who was
consider
women in Cromer,
on the in
Duse's
journalistic
46.
47.
ibid.
ibid, 4th February 1909, p. 301, and 25th March 1909, p. 443"
48.
vide Duse Mohamed, "The Coloured Magazine, June 1911, pp. 404-5.
Man in Art
and Letters",
in T. P. 's
repertoire, In the
in
his time of
capacity there is
as an enemy of talk in
the
suffragette Liberation'
'Women's 50
patriotism
land, of
political in
had failed in of
he would he painted
sweated
Western sisters of
than
nudity about
emptiness commonly
the
superiority
monogamy where
the
rich
52
that
treatment
of women the
surpassing
vileness.
49, 50.
1909, p. 342 and 4th March 1909, p. 381. Movement in The Observer, 29th
See report on the Women's Liberation March 1970, p. 5, cols. 2&3. The New Are, ibid, 18th February
18th February
See Chapter II of this thesis for further discussion of this topic; "White Womenand Coloured Men, The also, Dus6 Mohamed Ali's article Other Side of the Picture" 21st January 1909, pp. 262-63. in The Now Age,
103.
In the final
cow of to British the before by hiring would in certainly to
article
of this
British the Thus lawyers, rich
aeries,
Duae attacked
54 the His
another
line of
sacred
attack was of for his
expose
nominal evade
the
be convicted punishment of
were avail
practice of the
protection
the
be excused
necessity being
would
a euphemism
shows us a man who was already Britain racially people at which was most calculated views time. If of her
criticism
the
self-justifying held
arrogant that
divested
to be the morality
democracy
and justice,
and the
bringer
superior
54.
1909, p. 519. It is perhaps particularly ibid, 22nd April significant to see what a man who had known, and was to know again, hard times, legal had to say about the British "The rich man system and debt; land may take the goods of the trader of this on credit, and patrician but when with these of his class; so that he may vie in opulence the day of reckoning is put off with false comes, the trader promises, behold, the of the Judges, and should he lay his case at the feet the bankruptcy class straightway court, enters man of the patrician loses all. But should the man of lowly birth obtain and the trader to the that for which he cannot pay, he is liable to be consigned For unlimited is the right debtor's credit of the impoverished prison. " Ironically, but the lowly is but 'an imposter'. creditor patrician; in a bankruptcy Duse Mohamed Ali was to find himself court within a this. No. 00403 of see P. R. O., J. 13/6470, very few years of writing 1914, for the official Astbury, of the Court Order by Mr. Justice record Times and Orient African 1914, that Duse Mohamed Ali's on 20th January Review, Ltd., be wound up, on the petition of Page and Thomas Ltd.,
(the review's Also, vide The Times, 21st January 1914, p. 3. printers). The whole question of the African Times and Orient Review's finances is discussed fully in the following chapter.
104.
religion in power?
to
'lesser
breeds', that
then
wherein
lay not to
Britain's
superiority, at this
save
point,
the
he was to the
so later, to set
coloured 55
have,
white over
a year
in
as we have
preoccupation himself in
the
between for
the
collapse
renewed not,
contrary (sic)
autoThe by
for
speech enraged
Roosevelt
worth
some length
in The Times,
section
55.
of in
and the
article
56.
the earlier life, for parts of Duse Mohamed Ali's reconstructing It might only the most scanty resources. which there are really be that between the flop of Bermuda and the resumption of The Lily Dusle for The New Age. Mohamed All was merely of his writing recovering On the other hand, he sight his wind. have been engaged equally in activities interest to the historian. of the greatest in
in The Comet. 25th September 1937, p. 16. "Leaves From An Active Life", Sere is a good example of the difficulty inherent and limitations
105.
being in The Times
also In
quoted
with
approval
leader;
Egypt you (i. e. the British) of your are not only the guardians of own interests; of the interests you are also the guardian is a grave menace civilization; condition of affairs and the present You have given Egypt the best government it has had to both ... than it has for at least 2,000 years - probably a better government for never in history has the poor man in Egypt ... ever had before; from been treated with as much justice and mercy, under a rule free (Cheers) brutality during the last 28 years. corruption and as Yet recent events, and especially what has happened in connexion Pasha three on the assassination of Boutros with and following vital you have months ago have showed that in certain points, It has been erred; and it is for you to make good your error. from the effort to do too much and not too little proceeding an error themselves; but unfortunately in the interests of the Egyptians for all it is necessary of us who have to do with uncivilized to remember that in with fanatical and especially peoples. peonies. timidity, as yours in 1', such a situation weakness. and sentijpt ham. than violence may cause even more far-reaching and mentality (Cheers) Of all is the broken reeds Injustice. sentimentality (Cheers) broken reed on which riahte, usness can lean. most fairIn Egypt you have been treating religions all with studied all and instead of gratefully ness and impartiality; acknowledging takes advantage this, of the native of population a noisy section has done to bring what your good treatment about an anti-foreign as events have shown, murder on a movement, a movement in which, is expected Boutros to play a leading large or a small scale part. Egyptian Pasha was the best and most competent official, a steadfast rule, of of English and an earnest upholder worker for the welfare his countrymen; because of and he was murdered simply and solely these facts fearlessly, and because he did his duty wisely, and (Cheers). The attitude National Egyptian of the so-called uprightly. Party in connexion with this murder has shown that they were neither the desirous justice of guaranteeing even that primary nor capable (Cheers) farce. failure to supply which makes self-government a noxious Such are the conditions; and where the effort made by your officials towards is taken advantage to help the Egyptians of self-government but to try to bring by them, not to help their country, murderous then it becomes the primary duty of whoever is chaos upon the land, for the government in Egypt to establish order and to responsible (Cheers)0 take whatever to that measures are necessary end.
so evidently
to the taste
of Roosevelt's
Guildhall
to a peroration
on the virtues
of the British
57.
p. 9.
The leader
referred
to will
be
106.
and the
need for
international upheld
considered (that
Africa
the white
which "
cheezs". along
their
make-belief not
Englishmen"
country
policy In other of
policy
'indirect attacks
The African
Review. best
the
Khalifa ...
possible
wisdom
well-meaning at the
but the
unwise expense
civilization perhaps
Hear Hear)"
most
interesting
ex-President's
p. 9.
in "Yesterday, To-day and Tomorrow", For e. g., vide the editorial 1914, which makeo a blistering ATOR 14th April on that plank attack Lugardian Indirect Provincial Courts Ordinance Rule, the Nigerian of 1914. of January
107.
was his for
speech
plea
mutual
co-operation
between
the
Imperial
powere;
The civilized for civilization nations who are conquering savage (Cheers) lands should work together in a spirit of mutual good will. Illwill between civilized is bad enough anywhere, but nations .. it is particularly harmful those (nations) and contemptible when ... importance to the are engaged in ... a task of such far reaching future of humanity, subduing wild man and wild nature, and ... ... bringing those lands where there is an abreast of our civilization Mankind as a older civilization which has somehow gone crooked. by the French occupation whole has benefitted of Alders and Tunis, by what England has done in India; as ... and each nation ... (Hear, should be glad to hear of the other nations' achievements. Hear) In the same way it is of interest to all civilized men that a similar the Englishman success shall attend alike and the German as they work in East Africa; exactly as it bas been of to everyone that Americans benefit took possession of the Philippines. (Hear, Hear)62
Theodore Roosevelt
virtue States, of his own active by his His to Britain
felt
qualified
of
but
also
repression 'law
by something
more than
a pure
love
he had given
a tactless
anti-Nationalist
speech
62.
The Times,
let
June
1910,
p. 9.
108. 63
This
had provoked to
an angry feel
from 64 for
make Roosevelt
was an angry
indignities
hands. produced on Egypt an impulsive reaction before. from 65 Duse Mohamed This is
63.
of Roosevelt's vide The Times, 29th March 1910, p. 3, for a report Among 28th March 1910. delivered of Cairo, at the University speech "Substantial Roosevelt educathings, was reported as saying; other by tion, or of a people, of an individual was only obtained whether No man was educated by a curriculum. not by an act. a process, by the gift the poeple ready for self-government of a Were, then, Self-government of a decade was not a matter paper constitution? Nobody could give self-government any or two but of generations. Everyone must than they could give an individual self-help. more 'God is with the patient help himself and remember the Arab proverb, if they know how to wait'. to the educational that it should It was essential process evil, condemning every form of lawless with a spirit combine itself All based on religion hatred hatrea, and race. especially envy, was worth having had been whose respect of every nation good men Boutros inexpressibly murder of the Premier, shocked by the recent to Egypt than it was a Pasha, which was even more of a calamity The type of man who turned to an individual. out the assassin wrong in time bad soldiers to good citizenship, type alien producing was a Such a man stood on a in time of peace. worse citizens of war and for or condoned and infamy, and those who apologised of evil pinnacle by word or deed, directly his act, or indirectly, whether either it, the same bad eminence. " before the deed or after occupied Cairo UniScawen Blunt's Wilfred comments on Roosevelt's outspoken "The Egyptian to it were; reaction and Egyptian speech versity and the have been full of Roosevelt's at Cairo, adventures papers in praise be made to University rule. students of British speech American type, He is a buffoon of the lowest and roused the fury of that if he bad not Egypt to boiling point, and it is probable young " He the country there would have been mischief. out of cleared the world. " that Roosevelt was "a kind of mad dog roving added 1910, p. 712. 25th April My Diaries, Life" in of. "Leaves From An Active 2nd October 1937, p. 7. with ibid, The Covet. 19th June 1937, p. 7,
64.
65.
109.
surely about
strong i, gypt. to
of
the
strength
of
his
feelings
over", to
he hurried
A. K. Orage
publish
sympathy
those
articles or so after to
suggested speech
he urged -
a History that
on political induced
conditions
encouragement
his he that
The Land Of The Pharaohs. to find a publisher be of to find stature value. the publisher in
At first, Britain,
be able
proposed
Nationalist With of
Orage, the
however,
in
literary
backing an
Another
London
Grant
strength
chapters,
wished to see a complete manuscript first, a 69 The advance royalties on the book was signed with the former.
66. 67.
68. 69.
ibid, ibid.
ibid. ibid.
2nd October
1937,5.7.
110.
were value
thirty of the
pounds70 pound in
-a
modest
for
the
far
greater in
1910 - but
windfall in
to Duse Mohamed Ali's while of he was working 100,000 words released the
usual on the
income, book.
stipulated 71
months. and if
1911,72
proof
last
chapter
Paul
contract
was presumably
was busy
he approached 74
a number
as those terms
mentioned. obtainable.
No doubt
he was anxious
ibid, ibid,
23rd
October
1937, 1937,
p. 7p. 7.
2nd October
This is inferential from the date of reviews, e. g. that in The New 1911, pp. 366-7. Arne. published In view of Duse on 16th February Mohamed Ali's journal, connections with that and in particular Orage's in arranging for the book, it would seem a publisher part that much time would have elapsed between publication unlikely of the book and this review.
73. 74.
Life",
1937,
P-7-
111.
For duction
the of
help
given
to him by both
Paul
in
the
pro-
remained
grateful
for
the rest
of his
life;
Stanley Paul really the publication of the book. put his back into Every important British with a carried my portrait publication to ... striking advertisement of the history, and I am impelled Grage to both himself A. E. (sic express my eternal gratitude and 5 for their valued assistance consideration. and exceptional Since the book was the as a radical first black But before it is major writer step in establishing Duse's this wider gratitude of which In
reputation is
thinker, content
understandable.
evaluating necessary
The Land Of The Pharaohs, it was written. As early three This thousand as 16th words piece of of it the June
consider
1910,
article to
of
about 76
"The
historical from
summarised
political rehearsed
1882 to
Since
effective
points
as a synopsis
device 77
contradictory In Egypt"
articles
case
"The Situation
ibid. The New Age, Mairet, 16th June 1910, p. 43. pp. 148-50.
op. cit.,
112.
Roosevelt
comment by the
foreign
affairs
correspondent
Mr. Roosevelt, tion as it has for some time madcaps is out Duse, of on the other
in his Guildhall Speech, nerely summed up the situabeen known to myself and various 'insiders' other The idea of self-government for the Egyptian past. for the moment. 79 of the question hand, began with "bringing a rebuke the these (clearly the aimed at Roosevelt) into with though,
"rash
meddlers" in
who were
aims of
England,
well-intentioned " 60
proclivities here, as in to
tendencies.
appeared for
to be one of practical
Credit But
various
despite
admissions
Cromer
Gorst; is
Sir required
lacking
a statesman lead up to a
straightening
tortuous
ways which
78.
was a pseudonym
for
J. N. Kennedy
see Selver, -
op. cit.,
79. 80.
16th
June
1910,
p. 147.
81.
82.
ibid.
ibid, p. 149.
113.
and his portrayed British
assassination.
Thoufh
that to
Boutros support,
was able,
Duse
him as a man who used authority, for faction his in in his of the
interests
own Coptic
on an extremist check
the
by Mustapha
deaths83 use of
on the
analogies It
the
to attain
however, be overlooked that the progressive must not, members in their for political freedom from the British of the party, efforts British that yoke, have only followed example in order to achieve desired It was only by force Cromwell that Oliver consummation. from the autocratic the liberties of the English wrested grasp of I. Charles American independence freedom were only and rolitical The wrongs of Ireland had never obtained of a sword. at the point her received even limited recognition at the hands of England until to violence sons resorted was deluged in blood. and the country The Boers would not have been accorded in South Africa equal rights had they not administered to Britain a most severe castigation 84 before defeat... their ultimate The moral readers, of this is clear enough. was his officials that rule of of "The the Equally defence for the of repugnant the Western to some British Egyptians, to "... such be
their educated
contemptuous Egyptians
and his to
suffer
paragraph tone
last
In The Lands
Of The Pharaohs.
p. 148. p. 149.
114.
East
of total
the
arising
from
"lethargy",
with
defeat
of a power nations. in
which "86
powerful fellow
European Muslims
among their
Turkey
and Persia
Egyptians, for
freedom
ancient Even in
foremost pages of
thinking
could
not
The article
a rebuke
Pickthall, later
a number
pro-Islamic in having
Pickthall
own unconventionality
ibid, ibid.
pp. 149-50.
"The Situation in Fgypt. Marnaduke Fickthall, Ali", in The New Age. 30th June 1910, p. 196.
A Reply
to
Duse Mohamed
89.
is Anne K. f. Fremantle, The only biography of Marmaduke Fickthall & Co., London, 1938. book is Loyal `,neny, Hutchinson Since this based on personal latter reminiscences of Pickthall's years, mainly thou, h to be regretted, it is hardly that it contains surprising, no it is, however, information backabout Duse Mohamed Ali; a useful twentieth IslamoBritish century ground book to the world of early philes. a world in which Luse Mohamed Ali was to move between -
For Pickthall's translation of the 4uran, see M. Pickthall, Koran. An explanatory The Vpaninc! of the Glorious translation, London, 1930. A. A. Knopf, For an account of the pro-Islamic movements in which Duse Mohamed All and Marmaduke Piekthall involved, were mutually see Chapter V thesis. of this
115.
the with
of
British people,
residents learning
in
the
Middle language
East,
Arab
their
and liking
like
he was prejudiced
a western time
a hot-headed observed;
student
suchlike,
condescendingly
The mischief is that Duse Mohamed and his friends European regard education as a charm, and get angry with the English when it does They have yet to learn that it is worthless in itself, not work. 91 if unapplied. Coming nearer Duse that "... would there have in to a debating was an Arabic provided ... hit than history firmer in he can have of ground the for Arabi his realised, he informed that war dance. "92 }'ickthall he accused
Egypt"
were flatly
opinion wrongly, 93
Pasha
(who for
some obscure
confusing feel
with that
and of
r.ustapha the
British
friends,
by this
attack,
blast
which
was published
a fortnight
The t; ew Age.
90.
Oriental Encounters, Marmaduke Pickthall, -Palestine Library William Heineamnn Ltd. Travellers edition, Judge", passier, cap. IV, "The Courteous makes this It tells, and approval, of an assault, with relish by Pickthall's and dressed youths, educated western
1894-5-6, and Syria London, 1929, very clear. point committed on some cook.
116.
exaggerated ground.
for
a minor to-day
error,
he
argument aplogia, of
points card of of
production, in Egypt
presence
bombardment at
Alexandria, 94 than
connection
viel-el-Kebir. rather in
exchanges
published
Bither decided
acknowledged had it be
by silence, its
interest
practice. were
informa-
to a large
extent
articles at the
political
These were
produced,
first, "France
Egyptian
This
94.
Duse Mohamed Ali 1910, p. 263. the concluded with "I respectfully beg to inform Marmaduke retort; crushing apparently instead Pickthall for historical that, of showing an indifference inasmuch as I was in the I am only too sure of my position, facts, its bombardment by the British during in 1882... Alexandria city of in the Egyptian My father was an officer army, falling at Tellouse Arabi Pasha was a frequent visitor at my father's el-Kebir. times, thereby those stirring during me an ample opportunity giving knowledge has acquired first-hand to obtain which Marmaduke Pickthall history ' " from his 'Arabic of the period. second-hand ibid, 14th July The whole question hand' information chapter. The New Age, 29th of the authenticity about Egyptian affairs of Duce Mohamed Ali's later is discussed 'firstin this
95.
96.
September
1910,
pp. 509-10.
own right,
of In
though it
is substantially
It
a concastigates
their
occupation
97
for
their
with
conPan-
occupation.
referring in Morocco
and Igypt.
of virtually best
later
so much in
accuracy for
or otherwise in
as a reassuring to feel
concept that
and needing
he was not
individual.
Duse's
third
Egyptian
article
T. P. 's Magazine in November 1910 - an essay of about hundred words, account entitled "Egypt's Case Stated", National
three
from Arabi
97.
98. 99.
ibid,
ibid.
p. 509.
For a full Islam and politics, examination of muse Mohamed Ali, IV of this thesis, for pro-Islamic in the see Chapter writing ATOR and AOR; and Chapter V for pro-Islamic movements in Lordon, 1912-31, in which Duse Mohamed Ali was active.
118. 100
time the
onwarde. magazine
By way of his
introducing with
to its
readers,
prefaced
article
bat is the trouble in Egypt, these new anxieties and whence spring the morning paper? This is what the average Briton which ruffle Obviously to this wants to know. a useful contribution subject would be a clear statement or imagined of Egypt's real grievances from the Young Egyptian The Well, here it is. of view. point (sic) Duse Mohamed, was born in Alexandria thirty-four writer, about
100.
T. P. 's Magazine, November 1910, pp. 189-194. This magazine, which had only started the previous outlook congenial month, had a declared to a writer like Due's Mohamed Alit see ibid, vol. I no. 1, p. 5, in "Above all the magazine will be a which T. P. O'Connor declared, forum where everybody be of every country, of every school, will to have his say. The Western and the Oriental, the orthoallowed dox and the heterodox, the rebel and the stout of existing advocate things, have in these pages their free platform. " There all will is no reason to believe that O'Connor and Duse Mohamed Ali were but Duse Mohamed Ali may well have known personally acquainted, (and been encouraged by) O'Connor's Not only was O'Connor career. Street, in Fleet having been a leading journalist a well known figure but he published for many decades, autobiographical reminiscences
in the first These illustrate number of T. P. 'e Magazine. well life times in Victorian of a journalists enough the precariousness with some of Duse Mohamed Ali's and form a parallel experiences e. g., of a three year period in his twenties O'Connor wrote "... I was helpless, friendless, unknown= as much lost on the waves of London life as if I were a mere cork on the waters of the ocean. For three years I remained without regular employment, writing, when I got the chance, any kind of hack work I could get; penny dreadful stories, paragraphs in London letters, occasional reporting. I answered every advertisement; I applied for every vacancy ... Usually, I did not know from one week's end to another where I was to sleep or to eat, or indeed, whether I was to have anything to I dwelt in the Abyss. " (ibid, Later, O'Connor eat. p. 7) ... became an Irish Nationalist M. P., and died in 1929 a member of the There is a biography of him Privy Council. - Henry Hamilton Fyfe, T. P. O'Connor, G. Allen and Unwin, London, 1934 - which is useful , to the late Victorian background material press world in which Duse Mohamed Ali first practised as a journalist, as is the same author's Sixty Years a Journalist, W.H. Allen, London, 1949.
119.
His father years ago. was a eon of a village sheikh, and an in the Egyptian officer of Arabi army, and a friend and adherent Pasha; being one of the officers in the mutiny concerned of February, let, 1881. Duse Mohamed, in the days of his youth met Arabi Pasha, and Subsequently many of the leaders of the Egyptian reform party. he met the late Nustapha Pasha Kamil, from whom he obtained an inside knowledge Being in conof the aims of the Nationalists. stant communication members of the Young Egyptian with prominent Party, he is in a position in information to supply accurate He has in desires, regard to their present aims, and intentions. history Egypt. 101 course of preparation of a modern Thus, his sources As in this - at the face of value the impeccably other good were displayed on Egypt from in
advance. above,
case
two articles of
material
more than
circumstances
Magazine.
then
The New Ai{,e. these chapters. 102 accepting. to legal his publisher,
Jackson with
offer
contract
Stanley
Duse says
his
remember In rate,
contract be
as well
as moral
he could
punctilious,
as will
be seen.
At any
"Egypt's
Case Stated"
120.
was presented
in the nature
as a "special
of a re-shuffle
article",
of parts
103
of
though it
was in reality
more
question
-a
set about
not entirely
In The Land Of The Pharaohs credit, and which In his the signing prevents
claims
his
merits
was concentrated
scholarly
contract; day collecting official entire home to labour one orl04 until each chapter when completed. fish. ' Yet the were sad truth is
the I set to work at once, spending Museum, returning data at the British delivering two o'clock each morning, No man, it that three tent's large other Ruin is well of said, cries 'stinking
parts books:
Theodore
and Wilfred
Scawen Blunt's
Secret
History
OocuD8Lion of Eavvt.
103.
105
As we have seen,
this
time
"I consented Duse Mohamed Ali wrote to write ibid. article a special (of T'. P. 's Maaaeine)". Here, as in the initial number which appeared Duse Mohamed Ali was clearly in his autobiography, in many places his article appeared in the seccrid on memory, as actually relying issue of the magazine. ibid, 2nd October 1937, p"?.
104. 105.
London 2 vole., MacMillan Earl of Cromer, Modern Egypt, and 4o. Ltd., Occupati2 Secret History Soawen Blunt, 1908; Wilfred of the English Unwin, T. Fisher Beim igyt. narrative Personal of events. of -a Fifield, Rothstein, EQVVt's R!j, Theodore Aaronovitoh London 1907; Cromer and Blunt are sufficiently known figures London, 1910. well Rothstein to need no comment. was a Russian Jew, born Kovno 1871, including died Moscow 1953, laden with honours, membership of the He Soviet Academy and of the Praesidium of the Communist Academy. in England from 1890 - 1920, and in 1920 participated in exile lived He in the foundation of the Communist Party of Great Britain. historical and of a number of works on political, was the author German and Russian. topics, in English, international vide relations I am Encyclopaedia, Historical Soviet vol. 12, Moscow, 1969, p. 226. University to Mr. John Gooding, Department indebted of of History, Hisfrom the Soviet for translation information Edinburgh, of this Encyclopaedia, in later It may be added that torical years Rothstein Stalinist had the reputation am indebted of being an inflexible -I University Victor Department to Professor Kiernan, of of History, Edinburgh, for this information.
121.
that
to
committed
Rothstein's
though that
rather less
against
serious. in must
Blunt's
still
substantial.
against (by which
That against
Rothstein time
Cromer was
the
was all
completed) Ruin in
sincerest least
flattery',
the
compliments avoid
but
discovery
his
a puzzle. words;
He concluded
do well to to learn the truth anxious will who are really Mr. Rothstein's obtain valuable contribution on the 106 beneficent of Egypt under England's rule. administration this himself advice in was offered writing clear Rothstein. is in all sincerity for Duee Mohamed However, to what of FQVVt'8
followed not
see fit
to make it from
he had borrowed
acknowledgement
inadequate
and misleading;
While this work was passing through the press, a volume by Theodore 'Egypt's Ruin', has made its appearance. The Rothstein, entitled financial situation of Egypt is dealt with in that work in entire and deserves the attention of those a lucid and concise manner i07 in the subject. interested
106. The New Age. 22nd December 1910, p. 174. 107. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 289, n. 4.
122.
here from
is
that their
between topic.
the
two works is
is that
The truth
latter re-writes
two-thirds of
In The Land Of The Pharaohs from Egypt's Ruin, and almost is lifted
are the
passages of In
apparatus book.
claims
that
"in
delivering less
of are
this
authority'"108
engrossing Englishmen, attack on British
on the
senior taken
by Europeans, true
especially of his
The same is
educational
policy injustice
110
his
'exposure'
of British similar
and lll
and other
particularly
108. ibid,
109. cf.
p. 2.
ibid. 223-5 with Rothstein, op. cit., PP-324-5-
110. of. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 226 with Rothstein, In The Land Of The Pharaohs, pp. 277-8 with Rothstein, pp. 320-1.
111.
p. 317;
338-9; In The Land Of The Pharaohs, pp. 328-31; with Rothstein, of. On the other hand, the comparison 356-7; between 327-9; op. cit., pp. in Egypt and that British of Governor Eyre in Jamaica in repression 1866, In The Land Of The Pharaohs, contribution p. 332, is an original by Duse Mohamed Ali.
Rothstein,
op. cit.,
123. 113
of chapter
his
longest
chapter,
attacking of the
Lord
Cromer, the
on the the
condition
peasants of Dune's
under
occupations from E
These Ruin.
are
merely are of
grossest
examples Thus,
plagiarism on Sir
There
remarks
Edward
Roosevelt's Decrees
and his
Rothstein, Democrat"
own. cannot
History,
neither
of
telling
statistics,
betraying of
conquest,
Egyptian Rothstein.
taken
as usual) footnotes
many other
117
neither
as
And not even Dues Mohamed Ali's word for word, from Egypt's Ruin. 119
113.
of. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, Rothstein, op. cit., pp. 241-72;
and pp-300-9
with
114. cf. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, cap. XXIII, pp. 288-309. op. cit., with Rothstein,
"Take Courage",
pp. 311-20
115. cf. In The Land OfThe Fharaohs, PP.351-2 with Rothstein, pp"362-3.
op. cit.,
and After"; Rothstein,
Land Of The Pharaohs, cap. XIII, 116. In "The Hicks Expedition cap. XIV, "England in the Soudan"; and cap. XIX, "Fashoda". 117. cf. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 356 and p. 356, n. 2. op. cit., 118. cf. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 171 and p. 171, n. 2, with p. 171, with Rothstein,
op. cit.,
p. 171.
119. cf. In The Land Of The Pharaohs. pp. 208-14 and 366-7 with op. cit., pp. xviii-ui and xxi-xxiii.
Rothstein,
124.
chapters History
of
In
are
as dependent One
as the
Ruin.
Duse's this
temerity period,
here, as is well
as Blunt attested
Not only
had Blunt
written
an introduction
own pocket
and guaran-
a first
alone
To plagiarise
make an enemy of
therefore
Blunt.
Yet
but to plagiarise
Blunt
himself
gives
as well
unstinted Lord
was adding
tribute Cromer,
insult
to Blunt's and in
to injury.
efforts many
inasmuch of
on behalf
him against
123
Being a Personal Narrative 120. W.S. Blunt, My Diaries. of Events 1888-19114, foreword by Lady Gregory, single volume edition, Martin Secker, with a London, 1932, pp. 609,619,632,655-6,735. 121. ibid, p. 738, entry for 24th October 1910.
to Blunt's 122. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 126, pays tribute part in Tel-el-Kebir; Arabi from a worse fate after saving p. 138, states that Blunt's "it was due to Kr. Wilfred uncompromising propaganda that the in British public were made aware of the true condition of affairs Egypt"; p. 139 says "it was only because of Mr. Blunt's that efforts the Foreign Office Bureaucrats were brought to see the error of their in no small measure to the appointment of ways, thereby contributing Blunt's Lord Dufferin", but on the other hand criticises the efficient blind sympathy and belief "Blunt's 'extremism' in the aims and led him into occasional intentions indiscretions; of the Nationalists but it is quite easy to find excuses in his well-known humanitarian and his poetic temperament. " principles, 123. ibid, p. 95, n. 1; p. 138; and p"315, in which Duse Mohamed Ali indigBlunt, the only Englishsays, of Cromer, "because Mr. Wilfred nantly with the events of 1882, dared to stand up and defend man familiar t of the Egyptian claim to independence, this noble repreesionia ... Egyptian liberty, and would-be suppressor of the liberties of in ... cheap sneers. " Englishwomen, indulges
125.
places
History, less
clearly
124it
acknowledges
would than be fair those his
in footnotes
to say that Rothstein. of of Blunt's the
borrowings
his offences
serious
against misuse
Nevertheless, and completes as a man with struggle. 1882 give treated 125 the
Secret
History
enough, himself
destruction and
picture
a personal As already
National in be In
an advance caution.
warning It
with
much to
elsewhere126
Duse Mohamed in to
leading Blunt. to
Revolution
1882, write
paraphrasing introduction
was therefore
in the Egyptian that my father the fact army and was an officer ... of Ahmed Arabi gave me ample opportunities supporter an ardent ... contact reform, with many leaders of Egyptian not only of coming into knowledge but of obtaining of their views; a knowledge a first-hand in Egypt, to any European then resident of excepting not imparted Blunt and Sir William Gregory, course Mr. Wilfred and I believe
Blunt, or his Secret History, 124. ibid; but this is far short of indicatirg on Blunt.
125.
are cited twenty times in the text, the real extent of its reliance
Life", From An Active examples of such
See In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 2 and "Leaves in The Comet. 20th November 1937, p. 7, for clear There are many other such examples. claims.
126.
Pasha, in A0, April 1920, pp. 5-7, As in his writings about Arabi Life", "Leaves From An Active in The Comet, 20th November 193?, and pp. 7 and 14.
pp. 1-2.
126. i Duse's
of long
drawings
on the
description
appearance, to
personality
of Arabi, of
had close
knowledge
Of Arabi
force. But with his own peasant class his own as a political He was one of themselves, rusticity they was all in his favour. but with their special qualities intensified perceived, and made by the power they credited him with, and by the semiglorious he had acquired at the Azhar superior to their own. religious culture It must be remembered that in all Egyptian history, for at least three hundred years, no mere fellah had risen to a position of any political eminence in Egypt, or had appeared in the light of a I doubt, however, or whispered a word of possible revolt. reformer, whether his qualities alone which were after all rather negative ones, or his talents, of which he had as yet given no proof, would have sufficed to bring him to the front as a National leader, but for the unwise persecution to which he was subjected by Rias in the the affair months following of Karr el Nil ... "129
In personal Arabi was at that time singularly appearance well endowed for the part he was called history upon to play n Egyptian as reprefella] A typical tall heavy-limbed, sentative of his race. and he seems( to symbolize that massive somewhat slow in his movements, bodily strength which is so characterist: c of the laborious peasant He had nothing in h: m of the alertness of the lower Nile. of the deliberi tion in his gesture soldier, and there was a certain which ii village His gave him the dignity one sees so often sheykhs. features in repose were dull, look and his eyf s had an abstracted like those of a dreamer, that one and it was only when he smiled intelligence Then his face saw the kindly and large vii hin. became illuminated landscape bi the sun. To the Turkish as a dull Pashas this type of can sI emed wholly and Circassian negligible, that of the peasant boor they had for cer turies dominated and held in slavery to labour for them without and forced pay. and it seemed impossible to znem ne snouia De used otherwise than as a tool in hands. Riaz from first their to last despised him, and even astute Reformers the intellectual of the Azhar took little count of him,
1920, p. 5.
Now, Arabi possessed none of that alertness an which is considered leader; or the political essential characteristic of the soldier nor was he endowed with those rare qualities of quick decision, to common sense so indispensable ability, executive and practical lead great movements, thrusting the individual who would successfully from life's forces that are weak, parrying pathway those opposing the blows of the strong, but ever moving onward, upward to the high he was slow in his movements, of glorious pinnacle achievement. deliberate in gesture, dull of countenance, with the heavy abstracted there but behind the heavy countenance of the dreamer; expression His smile caused his face burned a soul pregnant with intelligence. to become illumined; he was symbolic of that grave dignity usually in the person of the village Sheykh; identified and his towering "identified him height, and evident massive proportions strength His was the fellah typical of Lower Egypt. with the industrious Pasha had held in bondage type that Mameluke and Turco-Circassian labour them to a system of enforced for centuries, subjecting It therefore followed that Arabi and his class would pay. without Circassians; by the dominant despised for as Sir John be utterly in Egypt is Bowring said in 1840, 'the situation of the Osmanlis influence, they exercise extraordinary possess most of remarkable, the high offices of the State, and, indeed, of are depositaries They are few, but they tyrannise; the country. power throughout
Riaz always despised Arabi; the Arabs are many, but obey. ' and the intellectual reformers of the E1-Azhar were the last party amongst the native Egyptians to take him into serious account as a political force.
to which he belonged The peasant class were not only the first but remained him as leader, loyal, to recognise and acclaim singing They recognised his exile. long after in him one of his praises by virtue themselves, yet glorified above themselves, of the Azhur (sic) For upwards of culture which he possessed. semi-religious had been known to breathe three hundred years no fellah a word of to a nor had one of their class revolt, previously risen possible The negative eminence. of political possessed qualities position to bring by Arabi would have been insufficient him to the front, but for Riaz Pasha's insane persecution during those months which 130 the Kasr-el-Nil followed mutiny.
It
is
clear
that
all
to the above passage was a few from Sir John Bowring. Yet this is only The one
rhetorical rest is
flourishes transparently
from Blunt.
pp. 64-6.
128.
damning
particularly
example chapter
out IV,
might with
occupation is heavily
of Egypt, dependent of
Tunisia,
on the work. in
citation
that
Egypt
derives
from
Blunt.
Duse's
"Tewfik the
Political Histors.
spatchcocked reduces
various credibility
Secret
greatly of put
having
Jamal-ud-Din forward
al-Afghani
by a recent
he was a "pivotal
figure"
131.
ibid, 28 (from para. 2) -31 is a more summary of the Secret History, pp. frequently the same phraseology; pp-31-6, using the same or virtually is a totally n. l, p. 31 of In The Land Of The Pharaohs, and misleadingly inadequate for this. The apparently acknowledgement perceptive remarks of Duse Mohamed Ali on the 1878 Congress of Berlin and the Partition of Africa, and on the nature and effects of the French occupation of Tunisia, are also plagiarised of. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, pp. 31-2, and 34-5 with Secret History, PP. 36-7 and 122-3. cf. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, pp. 16-7 with Secret History, pp. 64-5.
132. 133.
of. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, 23,24; 25-7 with Secret pp. 18-21; History 133-5. The following is a good sample pp. 124-8; "165; 130-1; followed of the closeness Blunt's with which Duce Mohamed All wording; In The Land Of The Pharaohs, 21 "Had he (i. e. Tewfik) p. true to his plighted Pasha and the reform remained word to Cherif he would unquestionably of Notables, party, summoning a Council have been spared all the intrigues and counter-intrigues of the Histor v, p. 127, "Had he remained next two years": cf. Secret loyal to his promises to the Reformers and to his Ministers, and summoned time a Council he would have had his subjects of Notables, at that enthusiastically with him and would have been spared the intrigues and counter-intrigues which marked the next two years. " In The Land Of The Pharaohs, History, cf. pp. 18-20 with Secret pp. 124-6. For Jamal-ud-Din Afghani's in the development role of Egyptian thinking, nationalist Afghani see Elie Kedourie, and Abduh; Unbelief an Essay in Religious Activism in Modern Islam, and Political London 1966; R. Keddie, An Islamic Response to Imperialism. and Nikki Political writings and Religious "a1-Afghani", of Sa yid Jamal ad-Din Berkeley 1968.
134.
129. 135
al-Afghani
and modern
ideas
of
negritude.
Likewise, it merely
Sheikh
of genuine Duse'e
Indeed, deals
derives
Reformers
In discussing in September
Pasha in the
accepting "I
remark
have it
authority", mation:
138
three
chapters
XIII,
the Sudan"; from the rather
"Fashoda" or Blunt,
not
substantially as fully
plagiarised part of
Rothstein
be regarded
135. Khalil Mahmud, introduction to 2nd. ed. of In The Land Of The Pharaohs, It would seem that, if 1968, pp. ix-x. Frank Cass and Co. Ltd., figure here! anyone, Blunt was the pivotal
136. History, p. 45 with Secret p. 153. of. In The Lard Of The Pharaohs, For Abduh's life op. cit. = and Jamal and work, see Keaourie, Origins Mohammed Ahmed, The Intellectual Nationalism, of Egyptian 1960. Press, Oxford University pp. 40-47 with Secret History, cf. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, information Duse Mohamed Ali's pp. 147-53. about the Cairo populace is taken from Secret Arabi as "el-Wahid" History, p. 169. acclaiming cf. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 22 with Secret History, p. 128.
137.
138.
130. limited If hie cannon first-hand a country of pure Dusian of writing Egypt in In The Land Of The Pharaohs. limited, that of the
knowledge that
was severely to
Sudan,
have visited, have been based in the than great the main the
chapters
depended the
Earl
covers his
detail. a typical
de's piece
examination
Sudan with
plagiarism; Soudan, in 1883, over which the Khedive was presumed The Egyptian to rule, of France covered an area of about twice the dimensions It extended from wadi Halfa to the Equator, Germany. and and limits from Massowah, on the Red Sea, to the western of Darfur 1650 miles long by 1200 miles broad. 139 of a territory
Cromer's
second
paragraph
in
his
chapter
"The Hicks
Expedition"
runs
thus;
At the time this narrative of commences, the nominal authority from Wadi Halfa on the Khedive extended over an area stretching to the Equator the north on the south, of about 1300 a distance limit of the and from Nfassowah on the east to the western miles, Darfour on the west, a distance of about 1300 miles province to rule that is to say, he ruled, or attempted over a territory 140 big as France and Germany together. twice as All Dune contributed the first is here three was an alteration of Duse's of chapter of the Earl's Hicks figures. =pedition this includes -
pages
"The
scarcely
more than
a paraphrase
Cromer:
139. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, 140. Modern Egypt, vol. I, p. 349.
p. 140.
131.
what true Duse had to Yahdi.. 141 say about It is the origins surprising, of the M'. ahdi and the of his nature of that
hardly
source, than
throughout enthusiastic
In The Land Of The Pharaohs about the the Mahdi, defeat are His of
account
Hicks
Pasha,
was not,
however, between
there
significant
divergences
and Cromer,
Egyptian meanly
a fighting analysis
Dusels
events
ferent
not
from Croner's,
ascribing
143 deny
Egyptian
This that
failures
to British
reasonable from
policy
view -
Egyptian
would
eventual
undertaken in events
interests
fighting these
Eastern unlike
his to
awkward
question, their
Arabs not
worst,
deranging
been dispatched
while
there
that
force
and before
the Egyptian
141. cf. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, pp. 141; 142-3; 147-8; 150; and 153 with Modern EFrpt, vol. 1, pp. 350-51; 351-53; 398; 375-6; and 402-3.
142. 143. cf. In In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 145 with Modern Egyrt, vol. I, pp. 368-9.
pp. 145-7.
144. ibid,
p. 152.
132,
In in the
chapter, mixture of
XIV, of
"England Cromer in
factual in
information
divergence first
analysis. it
as far
as the
cerned, If
be unfair from
to charge Cromer,
Duse with
plagiarism re-worked
he took
he certainly
preted the
them to
an extent here
as to create
of
another, descri:
untraced, terry
events,
Sudan after
the
terms=
1884, to December 30,1885, force August, was a British ... the Dervishes' up and down the Soudan 'smashing with wandering Not, however, for the recovery of the Soudan slaughter. great to the Khedive, in his and restoring order and good government but as an act of revenge for the deaths of General dominions, Stewart... Gordon and Colonel from the Soudan Now that England had temporarily retired Ismail's huge African Empire to its fate, leaving the hungry European land-grabbers African were let loose to stake out their 146 claims. From this torial Ethiopia in it but the is point he goes on to discuss France, aftermath factual of at some length the collapse the various State terriand power
Italy, the
Egyptian is
information
lifted
He does at the
cite
rather
misleadingly,
impression
a mere couple
p. 156. p. 165.
133.
lines pages there had been largely is the taken consists important ihise hostilely were from of that 147 In faot, of the beat But,
work.
part
of
six
more paraphrases
Cromer. qualification
redeeming
interpretation, commenting
takes
an entirely of Britain,
different France
and Italy.
Ethiopia, in
rescuing
a distinctly
Fan-African
the province of Boos was handed over to king John, who was ... the only Christian of the Ismailan power to earn any portion treating the hgyptians Empire, sympathy mich with a fraternal them was denied them by even the 'ally' who had helped to involve in a sea of troubles. The Abyssinians, however, are African Where on earth did they acquire and but half-civilised. natives, these humanitarian qualities with which the European alone is 148 supposed to be endowed? Seeing the way, as in the above passage, that In The Land Of The Pharaohs own judgement, it can
comes to only
life
where
exercised
his
be regretted
that
do this
more often.
147.
165 (the British In The Land Of The Pharaohs, of pp. occupation cf. Burton's 1 (Sir Richard 165-6, Berbera n. views on the desira; p. Berbera); 166 (the British bility of Zeila occupation of occupying Tajourrah); 167 (the Italian the French occupation of occuand p. 167-8 (Emin Pasha, Equatoria, Massowah); the Lado pp. of pation 168-9 (Ethiopian the Congo Free State); enclave and pp. assisand II, tance to Egypt and territorial gains) vol. with Modern Egypt, 47-9. But, significantly, Luse ositted 50; 53-4; 57; 43-6; pp-51; II's lengthy in Modern Egypt, justification vol. of British policy to the Italian Hais sole occupation relation of Massowah, pp. 54-7. of Modern Egypt was In The Land Of The Pharaohs, acknowledgement p. 166, n. 2.
p. 169.
134.
As to this is iuse's third not Sudanese in any noted, chapter (Chapter XIX, "Fashoda"),
certainly
sense "Lord
from his
Indeed, the
subject
a footnote. the
objectives looking
mounting
a causus-belli
in the Soudan0 must have Delcasse who knew the conditions ... ... the sinister intention of having the Mission exterentertained excuse for so as to have a 'valid' minated by the Dervishes, I do not claim accuracy the Soudan. sending a French army into 150 It is mere specualation. for this statement. He indignantly were prepared officers were dismissed to collude for the with suggestion Marchand, that some Egyptian that officers "Egyptian English "tens the were",
emphasising just
a principle just
sons, Kordofan,
of that
for
vengeance,
Egyptian His it
apreal
Sudanese. is that
conclusion the
about reality
significance dominance in
Fashoda
exposed
149.
In The Land Of The Pharaohs, p. 243, and Modern Egypt, vol. II, p. 43 omitted of what is n. 1, which says "I have purposely any account from this I should be most known as the 'Fashoda incident' work. to do anything to revive which might contribute public unwilling in an affair for all concerned, interest which is now, happily forgotten. well-nigh The word'Fashoda' has been erased from the rap. The place by its Shillouk is now called name of Kodok. "
p. 241.
151. ibid,
p. 242.
135.
Sudan, Kationalism. is thus and thereby 152 that In The Land Of The Pharaohs of its author's leaders. authors is
provoked
an upsurge
of
"aggressive"
established as the
no knownature to be
to be regarded of Egyptian
product
politics
plagiarism
of recent what, it
discovered, The desire had spent possible paltry answer that 153
may be asked
in a man who as a
rewards
here
can only
unless
about the
never
chance
information,
continue
Rothstein,
information,
he provided
152.
ibid,
p.
251.
153. The publishers advance was 30 - vide "Leaves in The Comet, 23rd October 1937, p. 7.
From An Active
Life"
136.
If real Dues Mohamed Ali's motives were as speculated by the but has above, for then the in a book
sense
outcome,
only power,
having Ruin
Rothstein's Secret
have remained
to all
Reviewer's
when it point
appeared,
they
of view.
The review
tone;
is generally from nationalism expounded in this country Impartial of view. point students of history will be interested to read a book in which it is sympaaccordingly thetically made to animate a history of Egyptian affairs since the downfall the Magnificent, of Ismail, and the rescue of his from the situation in which he left it. Mr. Mohamed, country the author in England. His of this work, has been educated in the Egyptian father was an officer army and an ardent supporter in Alexandria of Arabi, and he was himself when that city was bonHe has accordingly barded. had better than most opportunities European writers of becoming acquainted with the real meaning of the movement, the steps of which he chronicles. His work retraces the history the time of Tewfik of Egypt through and the rising 'government freely by philanthropy', follows critices under Arabi, Nationalist Lord discusses out the process of the recent revival, Cromer, and, while the notion is that its author repudiating 'anti-English', the object makes that statesman of animadversions the work of ull that has been done which stigmatise as ineffective by the inglish from day. Apart occupation since Lord Dufferin's its political tendency, the work has its own interest as an
154. In The Land Of The Pharaohs, 2nd ed. with introduction Nahmud, Frank Cass and Co. Ltd., London 1968.
by Khalil
137.
account of It ment. photographs. In all In at least the people and the leaders of the Nationalist move(it is be added) by many appropriate should raced 15' twenty-three British plus newspapers the in British perhaps reviewed Observer significant,
and Times
The latter
as it
Indians ablest (a
of at least
which it
an Egyptian struck
a sourer
author the
hardly tangle,
seems to
realise be
and whatever
nationalism in his
reviewer
concedes at the
and experiences
bombardment
of Alexandria,
"what
155.
16th February 1911, p. 2; The Scotsman, cf. the same tone in The 1911, p. 584. This popular illustrated Graphic, 22nd April weekly to Duse's prophecy drew attention particularly at the end of his disaster for the British book of future Empire, as did the reviewer 15th April The 1911, pp-448-9in The Academy and Literature, The Westminster 19th 1911, journal Liberal Review, April moderate vuse'a strictures on the discourtesy of British pp-471-2 accepted (many found the book's to Egyptians illustrations and officials "particularly studio productions) of them artificial good". (The Daily British Telearavh, The Scotsman, magazines and newspapers Britain, London Times, Greater The lforning Leader, The Catholic News, The Academy, The Freeman's Evening Times, London Daily Journal, The world, The London Standard, The Graphic, The Daily Express, T. P. 'sWeekly, Standards The Sunday Times, The New Age, The 'r`, vening The Pall Mall Gazette, Review of Reviews, Chronicle, The Dail The Court Journal, Review and the Westminster plus The Egyptian Observer and The Times of India for are quoted in an advertisement In The Land Of The Pharaohs, ATOR, October 1912, p. iv. There was in The Near Last and may well be others in the British also a review press as yet untraced.
156.22
138.
affairs
will
be listened
of this book,
to gladly",
let
and concludes
to
no man pretend
discuss
Egypt without
hearing
the prosecuaffairs,
most,
tion. "157
The authoritative
whose reviewer with
on Eastern
have
Mediterranean
to have been conversant Modern Egypt, though "valuable its his the author's attempt present it lauded
disagreed addition",
indeed
alone"
the
moment the of
so much with
average
Egyptian
to-day.
"
158
As for
tional merit
regarded
two reviews. its
its
protege's
This high is
usually Orage
critical
known about
shows that
even his
as immune from
searching
criticism.
was no relaxation
157.
1911, p. 204. 17th February T. P. 'e weekly, of. The Academy and 1911, pp. 448-9, Literature, 15th April which accused Duso of into from a historian "a mere Nationalist degenerating protagonist", and the Review of-Reviews , March 1911, p. 288, which tempered a "it is hard to find favourable in his with the remark; review benefit to Egypt from the of a single pages an acknowledgement " occupation!
April
26th,
1911, p. 238.
139.
Indeed, also the first for review was by the the conservative pseudonym J. M. Kennedy, S. Verdad) Guildhall than those little (who
wrote
already He found
"find
book"
- the
plagiarised of 'unfair
Histors: since
Kennedy that
he accepted
and his
by advising point
reading least
Egyptian
to
oehaviour.
"162
anonymous,
devoted leader.
of ability
as a revolutionary praise of
extravagant
this book Our contributor, Mr. J. M. Kennedy, has already reviewed but we return in our columns, to it after with a second reading far from exhausted. As a contribution to the cause of interest history Egyptian Nationalism this Egypt of the Pbaraohs of the later is worth, tens of the usual inflammatory in our opinion, several literature. Mr. Mohamed is singupropagandist and ill-informed larly impartial, even for an Egyptian who was educated and lived But as an Egyptian in England for many years. who not only felt
159. 160.
16th
June
1910,
p. 147,
written
under
the
name S. Verdad.
February
1911,
p. 366.
140.
the effects but saw with his own eyes the terrors of the Alexandrian bombardment, had his father slain with Arabi at Tel-el-Kebir, and his brother the coolness shot by British soldiers, of and breadth his impartiality Fanatics, it is well known, have are amazing. Their friends only one judgement, and it is always an extreme. Mr. Mohamed, however, opponents are devils. are heroes and their is no fanatic; form of his history indicates. as the classical His judgement of events and persons is measured, moderate and We particularly his portraits sound. commend, for example, of It is only in the concluding Arabi and Mustapha Kamel Pasha ... that lights the garrish chapters on Lord Cromer and Mr. Roosevelt justice on; of Lord Cromer, are turned and in respect any rate, lgj been done in the preceeding has already pages. Oddly enough, Duee Mohamed Ali reacted stiffly to this second review
defence
of
complaining
the British It
fear with Place. stay, tained in of
press.
may be that
exposure.
was accounted
April
for
by a growing
Already
1911 he had had an interview seat in Sussex, for Newbuildings an overnight enteraccount, appeared
Wilfred 165
country
which
dinner,
in Oriental
clothes.
166
It
is plausible
16th
that
Belloc
163.
Supplement,
March
1911,
164. The New Age, 23rd March 1911, p. 499. 165. luv Diaries,
166.
entry
for
19th April
1911, p. 759.
Life", "Leaves From An Active in The Comet, 16th October 1937, p. 7 "After dressing I descended to dinner and, to my surprise while ... (sic) I was habited in a formal dinner Blount suit, was arrayed, in a wonderful Sheykh like, blue cloth jibbah complete with Kaftan. No doubt my host intended honour. " to do me special There is Pooter-like touchingly something about this.
141.
Newbuildings,
since present
he was at there
that
time February,
a quite 19th
frequent
guest
at
on 26th Diaries
Blunt's
published
presence
clear
whether 168
overnight,
say that
Duae came to
see him.
it
unclear
whether
Blunt
simply
invited
or,
perhaps,
requested
an interview.
What is
Blunt too,
stranger,
almost
in the circumstances,
all the reviewera, though
is
that
at least
initially
like
In The Land Of The aware There three that had, it was however,
magazine
The_ World
days
before
interview,
that
it
life
to be comparatively
in England
written,
author's) are
World The
...
vision
originality; incomplete
Mr.
life
the
Britain Blunt
East, to
a fluent
make of amount
Mohamed A1i.
Dusel told
pp. 755,757
and 760.
14th February
142.
the life, in including 171
story
of his travels
something
about
his
career
on the
stage
America.
"Blount in the
circumstances,
perhaps
uncharitable,
nonetheless There
(sic) be little doubt about Blount's sincerity with need to the emancipation regards of Egypt but he impressed me as being to be the power behind the throne, anxious as nothing extremely him more than to be surrounds.. by a group of Egyptian delighted to whom he would expound his rather ideas as to utopian students how Egypt should be governed. 172 In old age, when Duse Mohamed Ali "proves him to have the condescendingly been a diligent Egyptian War of adjudicated student 1882", student" 173 of that the the events would
there
him what
a "diligent
he had been
Blunt. The storm was not long in breaking. Place, Blunt (sio) "174 years the A few days noted in his after diary of his Duse Mohamed "Rothstein work, son, which Andrew that in "his
Ali's is is
visit furious
to about
Newbuildings
Rothstein, publishers
only
had to withdraw
book altogether,
or put
a sheet
171. ibid. 172. "Leaves From An Active 173. ibid, p. 17. entry for 25th April 1911, pp. 759-60. Life", in The Comet, 16th October 1937, p-7-
174. My Diaries,
143.
acknowledging may assume that the plagiarism. humiliating "175 sheet The book was not was inserted. withdrawn, It so we
the
can hardly
have helped
of
sales.
The promise
dreams,
like
so many
It
must
collapse.
is
surely
not a coincidence
that
the last
to the to
The New AAe176 appeared two days after extent of his transgressions.
in
Rothstein
Plagiarism
be tolerated
Yet,
reputation cannot firmly sisted 'third
on reflection,
in the rarified
of Duse MohamedAli's
circles of The New Age
really
Had Duse Mohamed Ali in which rather his than audience the con-
established of British of
international
world'
Review, in all
his
as an embryo
would
mascot
cut
across thirty
whom he was to
years.
175.
from Mr. Andrew Rothstein to the writer Personal of communication Paul Unfortunately, this thesis. all of Stanley pre-war records in the Blitz, is possible books were destroyed so no information topics, from that source, on this or other either such as the in the first the number of copies edition, printed number of copies I am indebted to by the author; received sold or the royalties Contracts Publishing Mr. Roger Hudson of Hutchinson Group Ltd., department, for this information. and Rights
Procession",
144.
In The Land Of The Pharaohs one, for in it was an equivocal had not book in more senses of these than
Duse Mohamed Ali was addressing. the alien of under culture confidence the yoke
decided
which
two worlds
passages
more than is
culture. of
ironically
reviewers it which
were most
unconsciously barren
applauding would,
European content
This In
reflection
entire scarcely
make the
book
worthy
serious
consideration.
Fortunately,
permitted the
there
his
own ideas
lead
These are
most vigorous,
parts
The Land Of The Pharaohs. are wearisome of the and and book could This attack
parts
vigorously commonplace
defence
British
Empire
that
coloured
were incapable
177.
e. g.,
the
conservative
J. M. Kennedy,
ibid,
16th
February
1911,
p. 366.
145.
of orderly Colour and civilised government. Here, Duse writes;
is at the root of most of the 'Oriental incapacity' prejudice literature. in English I have patiently which bulks so largely for many years and I have a the death of colour awaited prejudice large to expedite its interrather spade in readiness wherewith but I greatly fear its tale of years is likely to wrest ment; from the hoary brow of b:ethusalah, the laurels for establishing itself a long-distance record which no human agency will ever take away. 179 aware that colour peoples, prejudice acquired of was not "Western Western giving culture"; 180 of in way once this Orientale, was
culture". bogus
aside
claims asset
a university
degree
a valuable
the
'giving the native government'{ when a share in the government (? ) he is qualified'; of the sentimental and the remainder nonsense digested by the superficial British complacently nonsense reader: helps to salve the official British consciences of a reactionary but does not hoodwink the Oriental bureaucracy, of even average I have yet to learn intelligence. that an English university 181 degree can be obtained without mental effort...
If it is valuable of social and political progress, or it is not. the European would be well advised to only to the Anglo-Saxon, immediately, throw close his educational portals and forthwith for selfthe Oriental overboard the nauseating cant about 'fitting
The arrogance
Oriental subjects
and ill-manners
is the subject of
with
the
treated
the
their
final
chapter,
chapter,
and a section
of the chapter
entitled
"The Nationalist
Revival".
182
p. 3.
p. 4.
182. ibid.
pp. 218-222.
146.
In this found in latter the
the
type
of
Englishman
to
be
self-seeking of his
individual, class". or, even skill, device wuickly including supported soon power; This
after either
own interest
down-at-heel
aristocrat literary
a vulgar
Showing of
some authentic
behaviour of the
by the
example
species, of
T. 6wellibus. in the of
Egypt
to ape the
airs
seniors
towards native
"niggers", T. to
a life Effendi
by numerous become)
servants, incentive
had every
himself
the compass of erring human nature T. Swellibus, Now, is it within that Effendi, should descend from the honourable and glorious position Egyptian beneath him falls official, of an exalted where everyone is implicitly down and worships and his lightest request obeyed? 'great that this Is it likely leave his acquired voluntarily man' will luxuries, 'somebody', with the added dignity comforts, of being by rubbing shoulders which he has acquired with swell society at Hotel, to return Shepherd's home and be swallowed up among the teeming millions his identity and chimney pots of smokey London: a jerry-built, semi-detached gone, and at the very best, architecin Suburbia tural in which to wind up a career monstrosity of It is unthinkable. brilliance When such things and achievement? the lion lie down with the lamb, for men can be accomplished, will be angels. will is the very thing Yet, this the British Government would have believe to be possible It is the Egyptians of accomplishment. to keep as much knowledge the duty of T. Swellibus, as is possible the natives and should away from the Egyptian; who he controls activity, show any signs of intellectual such signs must be nipped in the bud, or if the natives in understanding too much persist 185 they must be removed to another department. about the department
183. ibid,
184. ibid,
p. 218.
pp. 219-221.
185. ibid,
pp. 220-21.
147.
This but based drawing, and in of appeal time on first-hand
picture
was,
of
course,
not
knowledge
of
Egypt,
insight, Britain
on Duse Mohamed Ali's in the colonies. civil Indians Such servant and west
self-interest
overseas educated
Africans, in the
discriminatory final
In his in
attack
poking
fun
class
Band"c "..
speech,
had spoken in
letting *
fee], This
spot'
administration
was anathema
He saw it
as encouraging
the worst
aspects
of British
rule
in igypt;
trouble in Egypt has been, and is, The greatest the desire to in the hands of narrow-minded keep the administration English bureaucrats, who in order to maintain an illegal and unwarranted Egyptian intelligence in the pages of their underrate usurpation, lying journals. reports, and the columns of their and contradictory by the Government at home, they do Knowing they are supported like. 187 pretty much as they The individual ambition of English bureaucrats was not the only
force
that
in Egypt. a permanent
Although occupation,
at first
p. 361.
148.
yet he believed that they found it too profitable to abanion;
'Adviser' began to see the as time went on and the English ... and its great marvellously recuperative powers of the country trade possibilities, it was found that England had unwittingly Golconda, stumbled which it would be upon a regular commercial in order that to the Egyptians the essence of folly to surrender A country that, it... some other power might step in and exploit by virtue of its natural could reduce a debt of some resources, the short to reasonable space ninety within millions proportions to be lightly of a century, of a quarter was not the country to the Lnglish view -a pack of 'semiabandoned to - according barbarous natives'0188 Beyond this, Hobsonian Luse Mohamed Ali complexion, but displayed with a hint of a wider view, of
expressed hiding of
In The Land Of The Pharaohs attack reaching particular crux United died for of the on Theodore towards Roosevelt. a fuller of
impressive
in
its
Pan-African imperialism
transcending in of Egypt.
questions attack
injustice
States. both
Negro "the
independence
and the
Union,
sweat
188. ibid,
189.
p. 217.
In The Land Of The Pharaohs, in the mulPP. 215-6 - "Thus England, tiplication of her conquests, whereby trade is advanced, plutocrats wax rich and opulent, and in the interests of 'civilisation' and 'Chrietianisation' of primitive races, and races that are not 'for their primitive, who are held in tutelage and subjection moral kings, so that there welfare', may be diamond princes, and cotton band of financial and other grades of a most ignoble aristocrats, is only paving the path of materialism with the agonised groans dissolution. her utter of human subjection, at the end of which lies This is perhaps more graphic than lucid, but its general implications enough. are evident
"
149.
had helped were rife
to in
powerful, three
that
divorce
and industrial
strife
Presidents of the
denunciation
of murderous condition of an 'anarchical are these evidences .. o that in the United States or are they proofs of America, chaos' the ex-President and those in authority of the American Republic 'neither desirous of guaranteeing even that prinor capable are the failure to supply which makes self-government mary justice, farce? 1190 not merely an empty but a noxious
Thus i Duse managed to link imperialism, with the race through question one in of the its most trenchant States.
contemporary
advocates,
United
It
is
not
surprising in
that the
In United
appears
to
have comwas
black
and white
edition
which
demonstrates
book would
have an appeal
to American
An autographed
way into
190. ibid,
191.
p. 354.
here is partial The evidence and presumptive, of and the writer is aware that further thesis this research could be undertaken Negro tress for reviews here - for e. g. a search of the American States, however would require work in the United an opporwhich, he has not as yet bad, tunity
in The Comet. 9th October 1937, "Leaves From An Active Life", as remarking "... your book on p. 7, records John E. Milholland Egypt has been read by almost every thinker in America, particularly Teddy Roosevelt's enemies. " 192. Duse Mohamed, In The Land Of The Pharaohs, D. Appleton and Co., 1911. (American ), ed.
150.
influential Society presented beginning the close veteran friend. for Negro 193
writer
Arthur Research
Schomburg, of
secretary This
of
the
Negro
New York.
Schomburg's Bruce,
who was to to
black
American
notice
was the
graduate, H. Ferris,
writer,
journalist a
extraordinarily
as 1913.
193.
(with Schomburg, born in Puerto Rico, founder J. E. Bruce) secretary and for Historical Research in New York in 1911, of the Negro Society interested in the Arabic speaking was particularly and as world, to In The Land Of The such may well have been particularly attracted Pharaohs. There is, in the book to have made of course, nothing Furtherhim aware that Dune Mohamed Ali could not speak Arabic. belief in the stimulation more, Schomburg's of racial patriotism the study of Negro books would have certainly through predisposed by In The Land Of The Pharaohs. him to be impressed vide August Meier, Negro Thought in America, Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1964, pp. 262-3, "Notes on American Negro Influences and G. Shepperson on the Emergence Nationalism" in Journal History, of African of African vol. I, no. 2 Schonburg's 1960, p. 309. copy of In The Land Of The Pharaohs, by Duse, is now in the Schamburg Collection, New York autographed Public information Library; from Wendell L. Wray, Acting Curator, Schomburg Collection.
Research and later Historical a Garveyite, op. cit., vide Meier, His friendship pp. 262-3, and Shepperson, op. cit., p. 309. with Duee is attested by the affectionate Mohamed Ali tone of the correspondence between them - e. g., Duse Mohamed to John E. Bruce, 12th September 1919, in J. Bruce Papers, Schomburg Collection, New York Public Library, in which, there had been some dispute although between the two men over a missing manuscript of Bruce's, and some bad evidently acrimony passed between them, Duse compared their dispute to a lover's for Bruce his affection quarrel and expressed for his friendship in extravagant terms. and regard
and founder
151.
It for At
is the
clear, African
however, Times in
Ferris' Orient
regard Review,
was as In
based The
as Land
much Of
a later
date,
nineteen-twenties,
when
i)use
Mohamed
living
in
the
United
States,
the other
Negro his
Press work
often
as a historian.
plagiarism
Indeed, in
plagiarism
scandal
became known
America. As for white America, there is at evidence least for that it too was impressed of is every
by In The Land Of The Pharaohs, its said thinker on the sensational attack
a season,
on account
enemies", could
195.
The African Abroad. H. Ferris, New Haven, Conn., 1913, William "While leaders in America have vol. 1, p. ix; some of the colored their been teaching followers to despise books and scholarship, Duse Mohamed in England has been writing tragediettas, plays, sketches, the libretto of a musical comedy, a coronation of ode, a history Egypt, a romance, a series of essays on the drama and editing a In ibid, " vol. II, magazine of world scope and significance. Ferris Duse as one of pp. 927-8, went even further and described immortals", the "forty colored whose achievement measured the of his race. ability Herald, 16th May 1923, announcing e. g., The Baltimore a forthcoming lecture by Uuse Mohamed Ali, describes him as "historian, public history writer and musician", and "the author of a celebrated of (sic) 'The Rule of the Pharaohs' Egypt under the title educated ... in the leading Universities A fuller discussion of England. "
196.
in the United of Duse Mohamed Ali's activities be found in Chapter VII nineteen-twenties will
152.
fortune period famous the lecturing in America, in 197 to
America.
Years
later,
towards
the with
his
Duse is
said
American
Arthur
book
making
had even is
bought evidence
the
the at
There
that
managers) voters
thought to of 1912.200
sufficient campaign
Presidential
Election
197. 198.
"Leaves Arthur
From An Active
Life",
in
The Comet,
9th
October
1937,
p. 36.
(1864-1936) Brisbane to American would need no introduction because of his important at least of the older readers, generation, role in the sensational popular press, particularly as one of the lieutenants leading Randolph Hearst, Carlson, of William see Oliver Brisbanes A Candid Biogrgphy, Stackpole Sons, New York, 1937; also Dictionary Biography, Supplement Two, OUP, of American vol. XXII, London, 1958, pp. 62-5. Life", "Leaves From An Active in The Comet, 12th February 1938, p"7. It is, to point this information of course, necessary out that depends solely on Duse Mohamed Ali's uncorroborated word, and that his own self-esteem It is, however, was involved. a likely enough tale - as a leading in the Hearst press, columnist on any attack Roosevelt liable to prejudice his standing with section of the during the 1912 election voters campai? n would have been of interest to Brisbane, in the world of journalism whose standing at that time was certainly such that he would have had access to a Presidential candidate.
199.
letter to Roosevelt, him to declare towards challenging his policy Ne o, (should the American he be elected President on the Proticket) in the light displayed in his gressive of the attitudes Mansion House speech. This brought two replies from Frank Harper, Roosevelt's Office, secretary, Roosevelt. and one from Philip (vide ibid, August 1912, p. 60; September 1912, p. 791 and October 1912, p. 114) Philip Roosevelt's letter was evidently conciliarity in intention. For fuller discussion of this correspondence, see Chapter IV of this thesis.
addressed
an open
153.
The attack causes of liuse on Roosevelt }iohamed Ali's New World certainly growing in the must be regarded reputation next as one of people it the in was to society of these the together
among black
and the of
strength
In The Land Of The Pharaohs of the of American New York. of this Negro 201 the
membership
Historical
Research
bodies
unaware
derivativeness mattered.
of much of By linking
hardly
trouble
greater
matter, within
Africa, taking
too, up
brought
scope
on Roosevelt, as potentially
Roosevelt's country",
"a true
white
man's
is as strong there as it is against Colour prejudice the Negroes Can it therefore States be a matter in the Southern of America. that Mr. Roosevelt should have appreciated conditions of surprise his own men in America'? 202 that reminded him so'strikingly of In warning The Land Of The Pharaohs British imperialism that concludes the scorn on a note with which 203 of it prophecy, had treated
its
Oriental
subjects
was totally
estranging
them.
Duse emphasised
ibid,
Christaas
1912,
p. 30. p. 355.
154.
Japan,
significance Anglo-Japanese
of
the treaty,
rise
of
the
of Far nineteen-
power events
thirties
on India,
British
England. that
guessed,
might
culminate could
a coalition that
be said policy,
which
were
to follow
World is
clear
mind was much exercised for his of last the 205 that major
by article of
appeared
the
time
Luse ever
con-
deserves writing.
to be better It
illustrates
true
merits
as a writer, a publicist,
but
of a
journalist,
content
he was not
and openly
to write
unequivocally
204. 205.
155.
in that manner! the 206 British world Europe, Fast "Quo Vadis" race the shows a remarkable with States, Africa, mastery India, breadth of the China, of vision, appropriate Japan, Egypt the West
situation United
South
Liberia,
and Siera
came under
"Quo Vadis", taken political Asian later. together, thinking African "quo
conclusion
of
In
The Land Cf The Pharaohs, on Duse Mohamed Ali's the explicitly eighteen than the Pan-Afromonths
valuable before
information launching in
a little
Review
1912,
about
Of The Pharaohs.
world
the man of therefore, Whether, we look East, West, North or South, The Anglo-Saxon by the Anglo-Saxon dark skin is being oppressed ... is the only argument he is dark races by force M and force rules of understanding. capable But where made clear, As in the wab the in this force that would included shake the Anglo-Saxons - to threat at least who, Duse core of from? to
context
Japan
lsritish
prophesied,
three
other
206.
There
however, in this article, judgements one or two eccentric are, in Duse Mohamed Ali's the Kest Indies view that were most notably Empire to oppression the British within of black by an exception in He attributed this supposed better state of affairs white. the West Indies to emancipation having of a occurred a quarter there than in the United States; century earlier and, signifibecause "coloured cantly, people are in a majority, and whenever their liberties have been tampered with, they have effectively " ibid. rioted. p. 389.
207. ibid.
156.
areas in in of challenge to Anglo-Saxon vein, not Dust only domination Mohamed All of paganism Like African with greater of are considered. the also spread Firstly, of Islam
a strongly Africa, of at
Blydenite the
noted but
:-zpense
"drunkenness
Blyden,
equivocal us that
tells
instincts
of
tribes", will
as a unifying 209
went
Blyden's Islamic
of
Islam armed
Pan-African
These inhabitants for the most part, of Africa races; warrior are, aggression with its land grabbing propensities, and the Christian is deprived whereby the native of his lands and subsequently indubitably of 'compound' semi-slavery, will pressed into a state Negroes ray fall, but others in a war of extermination. result be ready to take their dying gladly under the banner will places, The intelligent black men of the African of the Prophet ... be swept into the vortex towns will of race hatred which the for themselves. The negroes of Haiti Europeans are creating under than Toussaint intellectually were less superior and martially brethren in the interior What a people has once their of Africa. they can achieve And it must not be overlooked again. accomplished includes the tried that the vast Mohammedan black population Soudanese and Somali troops who possess some knowledge of their business. 210
208.
ibid, cf. Blyden "Mohammedanism p. 388. Islam and the Negro Race. Christianity, pp. 1-24 passim. The New Age, 23rd February 1911, p. 388.
209.
210, ibid.
157.
as February Haiti style time, but 1911, 'final Duse Mobaned Ali solution' of the
that
as early led
a Muslim Africa!
church to him of
as a black It
has in the
points
of
formidable in
fighting
so discernable in
In The Land Of The Pharaohs) presumably in the calling land into exploits him.
of events as the
Somalia, press
3ritish
persisted
identified
deprivation
populations forces
immediately
insurgency. If also is Muslim black revolution threatened changes in hfrica, black strain i Duse's Americans. in outlook It
of the This in
approved vision
from
of revolution or not) to
(whether
Dusei's of
accepted
he believed
accumulation potential
and here -
rather
211. ibid,
27th April
My Diaries,
p. 759.
158.
was in that mind. In bankers The Land Of The Pharaohs were largely American responsible Negroes the had, for following intervention road to Blunt, in asserted Egypt. 212 In
Jewish
as on the
acquiring
power
he thought
Jews possessed;
Already there are several The coloured people are amassing wealth. The Jews have proved Negro millionaires in the land of dollars. One may acquire213 Money will that money talks. also buy ammunition. in this any commodity world if one possess determination - and money. The segregated would also play institutions their enclave revolution part forced on the black Americana opportunities successful the 215 American It by the for whites secret
by providing are
"those to in
which
away from
appears, least
1911 Duse Mohamed Ali dimension a fully revolution. for contact day. to his
or at
flowering the
of
race-conscious of a number of is
works of
his
As evidence
this
there
In The Land Of The Pharaohs , pp. 62-3. The New Are, ibid. 23rd February 1911, p. 388.
215. ibid,
216.
p. 389.
his attitude in Chapter to the IV, part British II. Empire and black
159.
Blydenite American writers. Dunbar, University Frederick article appeared article capacity States tion, offered if like flavour Negro of history, some of his but also ideas explicit references Professor All to at Coloured and his apparent knowledge of of black
reference to Blyden,
to a number Paul of
contains
T. Washington,
addition length
greater Art
Magazine
European
literary were
ancestry,
as examples
say about
217.
"The Coloured Man in Art and Letters", This was the last 1911, pp. 399-407. tributions to T. P. 's Magazine.
June con-
218.
This genre was not unknown in Britain among those who considered 'friends themselves of the Negro', example being a contemporary the paper delivered by Sir Harry H. Johnston to the Universal Races Congress. see Guatar Spiller, ed., Papers on Inter-Racial Problems. "The World-Position of the Negro and the pp. 328-336, In the United Negroid". States had long been such thinking War common among Negro intellectuals, pre-dating even the Civil Douglass e. g. in September 1848 Frederick and emancipation; "There are now those among us, whom we are not ashamed to wrote; tobe regard as gentleman and scholars, and who are acknowledged in our land. such, by many of the most learned and respectable Mountains have been removed, of prejudice and truth are and light dispelling the error Quoted in Howard and darkness of ages. " (ed. ), Negro Social Brotz Thought 1850-1920. and Political Representative Texts, Basic Books, Inc., New York and London, 1966, p. 209.
160.
his
contemporaries,
to a greater
is of far
or lesser
greater
extent
interest.
consciously
members of
At this
World, As for
stage,
place
he favoured
where
Blyden's
idea that
must work it is
Africa,
out his
and Booker
than the
Ethiopian
only
obtained
Western with
social
of confusion however,
(sic) is two-thirds Dr. Blyden is a black Mr. Washington man. The white American has carefully nursed the idea that white. for the white element in Booker T. Washington and others account high intelligence; by this means a breach is widened bettheir African and the full-blooded which makes for ween the half-caste has It is to be fr-ared that Mr. , their destruction. 'ashington by his white affinity, does not conbeen flattered and therefore his true home, hence his disagreement Africa with the presider Du Bois is, Dr. Burghardt however, nearer mises of Dr. Blyden. Mr. Washington. 221 the African than Here is lectuals of the a mixture in racial for the of United real knowledge about the position something of like mulatto intel-
States, of
with
backgrounds Du Bois is
ference
implied
February
161.
Specific in Art works mentioned include by Duse Mohamed Ali Blyden's in "The Coloured to Palestine. Europe{ of and Man
Before
Booker
American
and Tuskegee
Frederick
knowledge And if
suggests
somedimension
systematic.
Blyden
added
reading,
he was also
writings
of some less
Froudacit_, phobe British West Indies abhored too).
One of these
was J. J. Thomas'
blast to the in negrothe
224
Froude's
En,Qlish
mentioned of
man, B. J.
Celestine-Edwards
Dominica,
222. 223.
T. P. 's
Magazine,
June
1911,
pp. 404-6.
The Souls of black Folk. Us had not at that time read Du Bois' Life", in The Comet, 9th October 1937, vide "Leaves From An Active This records John r,. Aiilholland Luse Mohamed Ali presenting p. 7. (which met Races Congress the book at the Universal with a copy of the month after in T. P. 's Magazine) his article and states appeared that he nad not previously read it. J. J. Thomas, Froudacity, Fables by James itnthony West Indian Froude Explained, let Unwin, London, 1889; 2nd ed., ed. T. Fisher by C. L. R. James and a biographical with introduction note by Donald Wood, New Beacon Books Ltd., London and Port of Spain, 1969.
224.
162.
as "the mark in
most
full-blooded
England. of
knowledge
black
and for in
all
revolutionary
pronouncements It should
1911 his
position
by very the
addressed-to to sweeten
and foremost.
his
225.
From this June 1911, Fpp.405-6. T'. P. 's Magazine, it is clear that in his own right. Edwards was an interesting He is character to have been an Associate King's College, London (the said of that Luse himself college supposed to have attended); was wrongly to have made his mark as a lecturer, debater in Britain and orator Races and the on such topics as Christian and 'Native evidences Liquor Traffic'; Luz to have founded Christian magazines called Methodist of the African and ?raternitie and to have written a life Episcopal Church leader, Bishop Hawkins of Canada, From called (This would appear to be a very rare book Slaver to a Bishopric. to-day). in 1858 or 1859 of 'EthioLdwards was born in Dominica being a. slave born French official his father piad parentage, of his father havin_, died, Edwards At the age of twelve, some kind. to the ran away to sea, and ultimately owed his further education He offered himself patronage chaplain. of a Deep : yea Missions' to the Church Missionary Society but candidat as a missionary , to his chagrin "the Society could on the grounds that was rejected in the African fields, not accept coloured as men for service they were not quite for the work. " He returned what was required to the West Indies in 1894, and died there in bad health the same year. The New Ape was, apparently read by W.L. B. Du Bois, or at least fron time to time, came to his attention since in the issue for 15th June 1911, p. 165, there is an indignant letter from hirt by S. Verdad attacking a previously published racist article (J. M. Kennedy).
226.
163.
with
acknowledgements
that
of good British
in these
characteristics,
compliments. with the
and it
is not
his
evident
he was insincere to In
He concluded words;
introduction It
is because I believe the people of Great Britain to be, not but possessed to of a genuine desire race, only a freedom loving that I am emboldened to see other nations as free as themselves, these pages. 227 pen
Likewise,
in his
final
chapter
he wrote;
long ere this have Doubtless those reading these pages will I am anti-English. impression that arrived at the wholly erroneous I regret it, inasmuch If I havr conveyed any such impression to appreciate too long among the English not to learn as I have lived But the unfortunate good qualities and their sense of justice. is, fact that the Englishman an individual at home is so different 228 from the i nglis1uan in the various colonies and dependencies ... He sounds were pr-at Above all, Oriental notes of regret for the passing of a former of of plea age in which there 229 and Empire a "V,uo
by the various
creatures threats
party black to
politics. revolution
awakening
the
'British Thus,
oppressed final
to arise. passage of
and the
prophetic
In The Land Lf
Fharaoha
;: -5-
Darwinist Karl Pearson Duse Fohamed All quoted the eminent Social that on the nature of the great and regrets men of the past, "There are no great men in these degenerate ibid, days"; p. 363.
164.
i
open
with
one
of
lluse
Mohamed
Ali's
favourite
quotations;
'There is nothing', 'like love and admiration says Matthew Arnold, for bringing people to a likeness with what they love and admire; but the Englishman these influences never seems to dream of employing He employs simply upon a race he wants to fuse with himself. interests for his work of fusion; material and beyond these but acorn and rebuke. Accordingly, there is no vital nothing between him and the races he has annexed. 230 union Though Duse was clearly subject of peoples "vital well aware that no "vital union" of the fritioh .
place,
he nowhere
Rather
England
should
prepare
in which
she would
the his
of other
peoples".
"Quo Vadis"
concludes;
Anglo-Saxons Why will this insane cultivate and irrational policy ideal? in the interests of unwarranted colour prejudice of a false Repression, kind, in has never yet been successful of whatever The duty of England is to treat her dark establishing prestige. that they are members races in such a manner as to let them feel by respecting, liberties, their of the Empire in fact; protecting them from aggression and abolishing a pernicious system of represThere is time. That time is Now. The writing is on sion. the wall. 232 An attack was, in on race effect, prejudice this for in the Empire to, for the good of the Empire
what
amounted the
and this of
unpalatable at
readers
"4uo Vadis"
came from
an Afrikaner,
who found
some of
ibid,
23rd
February
1911,
p. 387.
165.
233 to find the politics at
remarks
about
much to stomach.
conciliation Thus it in
appropriate
met from
1911 at Dr.
the
event,
Gustav as well
Spiller,
was an active
member of
Society
secularist
progressives J. A. of of Lord
235
Meeting
under
the
had an impresheads of
vice-presidents, Liberal,
including
as the the
Parliaments,
Ministers Court of
Ambassadors
and Members of
Arbitration it is not
236
patronage,
to
be wondered
Races Congress
233.
ibid, from S. Coetzee. This letter 2nd March 1911, p. 427, letter indignantly Duse Mohamed Ali's Boer women that rejects suggestion African sometimes behaved towards men on the model of Potiphar's it was Scotch (sic) instead that wife, asserting and Yorkshire women who did sn. Gustav to the London Porter, Spiller, bpiller, ed., Papers on Inter-Racial First Universal Races Congress. held July 26-29.1911, P. S. King and Son, Critics op. cit., of Einire, pp. xvii p. 158, Problers Corrunicated of at the University London, 1911. n. 3.
234.
235. 236.
n. 1 and p. 236,
and xx-xxvi.
166.
Likewise,
a revolutionary than
body.
the
executive
committee, to demon-
52 members, from
was clearly
men of note,
an efficient
number papers
most
important some of
were
African
culture
African papers
speculate. Races a
publicity tasks
and of
entertain
which
he was requested
237. 238.
ibid,
p. xix.
Indian figures Among the eminent African, Afro-American and Afro-West Bishop Races Congress were E. -%. Blyden, the Universal supporting J. Tengo Jabavu James Johnson, W.E. B. Du Bois, J. Mensah Surbah, op. cit., xxxv, pp. xxiii, xxiv, and Dr. Mojola Agbebi; see Spiller, 336-41 and 341-48. the r. ost disAmong Indian supporters, xliv, (with hindsight) in M. K. Gandhi, then still tinguished resident was Johannesburg; those Amone the papers delivered, ibid, p. xxxvii. Problem" by Mojola Agbebi on "The 4eet African and *o.x. b. Du Bois on "The Negro Rzce in the United States of America" are of particular interest ibid, to students of Pan-Africanism; pp. 341-48 and 348-64. Du Bois' contribution the that unlike was adjudged of such distinction in Jpiller's book, it was published in full other papers published than as a more summary. rather see Agbebi, op. cit., passim.
239.
167.
to undertake Spiller by Spiller 240 It perhaps
himself. of
would it
to
know how
Duse; in of
articles services
obtain
composer music of
then
a celebrated the
the
the
role.
corrective sweetness
spirit
emanating
and light
relations
was just
around
personality
Universal
Association 242
Colored to Yilho,
concluded
being
impressed
multi-national
hatched
- which 243
rejected
Mohamed Ali
a lecture In
United
told
made a characteristic
on Booker
6ashington.
"Leaves ib id . Meier,
From An Active
Life",
in
The Cornet,
2nd October
1937,
19. .
op. cit.,
168.
At
that
time,
the
two men's
opinions i
on that a copy of
subject Souls
coincided, of Black
even
presented read.
previously
despite life.
its It
lack
of
solid
confirmed
could whites;
directed launching
towards of his
prepared journalism,
greatest Review.
effort
in
African
244. ibid.
CHAPTERIV
ORIENT REVIEW
169.
IN
1911
170.
Nothing
his fore of aspirations
life
better
illustrates
Review. in measuring the story
the scope of
It can the of there-
as One of and of
extent the
African
Review, includes
dramatis
personae
such figures
as JE;,
Casely
Hayford,
Aggrey,
Marcus Garvey.
W.E. B. Du Bois,, and John E. Bruce (to cite a major source for in its era. exploring currents of
Pan-African
sentiments
proceeding.
not be looked
an, over-orderly
Review are themselves that Dune and race and able to kind can as
Old Planter. in its an
Thus, it
juncture
a man of his
be regarded
typical
as a product
District British late
unlooked
the did not
for)
Indian
of the British
Army Colonel
Empire,
or the
intentionally twentietj
vipers
the
and early
brought of the
flow education
Empire,
pursuits Money rather unique. cosimilar passing him for stay in Times In
the
Imperial markets.
economy,
London
a long
term
a visitor were of
fitted
ordinator aspirations through advice Britain, and Orient fulfilling and private aware of
coloured
turned
to their
problems most
the role
practical
the
African
as an advice
to such
people.
role for
many years
political,
social
and economic
difficulties
172.
people of African
consciousness
across
and
the world
the road for
of common difficultids
surmounting
There
them.
can be no doubt that the Universal Races Congress was instru-
mental
in turning
his
thoughts
towards
London
wide in its
the Universal
Races Congress
serve
The connection
1.
describes the new venture as ATOR. vol. I, no. 1, July 1912, p. iii, "devoted to the interests of the coloured races of the world. " 5 of the Executive Council of the Universal Races Congress, Resolution London, 26th-29th July 1911, quoted in ibid, p. 30, contained the "(2) following paragraphs as among the objects of the Congress; To encourage the publioation, in popular or other form, of sound investigations of the of the various civilisations and scientific through the medium of world, and to s read the same information (3) To secure reliable in from the parties the Press. reports difficulties conflict whenever inter-racial arise, with a view to instructing the public opinion of the world on the merits of a (9) To publish a 'Journal controversy. of Comparative particular for the discussion Civilisation' of burning social and economic of the different national questions of the day from the standpoints ideals, and values. " civilisations,
2.
173.
forward
to
the
review's
first
number=
The recent
Universal
Races Congress,
of the Anglo-Saxon world, clearly Pan-African need for a Pan-Oriental 3 British Empire... Indeed, himself Universal should followed a couple had taken Laces be created, up, of months in later
demonstrated journal at
that of the
he
a lead Congress
suggesting in that
delegates
London "...
unity"
paper been of
a journal
have appeared
before
Review'. "4
u. felt affairs
that
a journal
taking in view
was essential,
of the British
of the Mansion House speech was partipress distortion with the follow-
he illustrated
"Fearlessness
ambulent
ex-Presidents
conscious
journalists,
Foreign
3. 4.
ATOR, July
1912, p. iii.
Whether lluwae Mohamed Ali's ibid. September 1912, p. 60. claims about Races Congress over the question of his initiative at the Universal a "race unity" paper be accepted or not, at least one participant in the Congress Welcomed the ATOR in 1912 as "a concrete result of Universal Races Congress". Cee letter from Professor the first Tokyo, Imperial University Tongo Takebe, Professor of Literature, A'^0 , July 1912, p. 15. ibid, September 1912, p. 80.
5.
174.
the Ac
such were
the
more general
stimuli
to
the
creation
of
reviews
experience,
in an earlier opinions
significant. Taylor, 6
by a Sierra
the publication
respectable
been Anglican
Clergymen
business
in the spheres of fishery the possibility contemporary convenient died there. of jute
as well
home country.
West African
he found
to visit 9
6. 7.
"Leaves",
1937, p.?.
father in Sierra Leone See the obituary of John Eldred Taylor's I am indebted to Mr. Christopher Weekly Newa, 13th February 1892. History in the University Fyfe, Reader in Aftican of Edinburgh, for this information, and for all other items on Taylor from the Sierra Leone Wee y News. These aspects of John Eldred Chapter VI of this thesis. Taylor died in December 1924; December, 1924. Taylor's career are discussed in
8.
9.
see Sierra
175.
Duse Mohamed All, have been some time in
which
rust
in
1911,
probably
Autumn, against
10
on business,
but also
of the Lagos Government against similar British West African West African
other
conscious
in a wider
content.
Taylor
must have been an exciting account quarrels extensive Taylor Orage. of more
in mind. suite
of offices
he hoped that
the role
as George Bernard Shaw had done for position was abysmally with the stage,
disillusionment
tour as a "very minor member" of George Dance's to embark on a provincial 13 If Taylor's theatrical apparent wealth company. raise hopes, they ,
10.
11 It is clear from Duns Mohamed Ali's that this meeting autobiography Races Congress, which had been held took place after the Uniyeragl it took place shortly J'urther, before he went on in July 1911. This tour tour with George Dance's company in the show Kismet. opened at the Theatre Royal, Portsmouth, on 30th October 1911= see Thus the meeting was within The Stage, 2nd November 1911, p. 8. the months of August to October 1911. Sierra Leong Weekly ilexes. 22nd April in The Comet, 23rd October 1911. 1937, p. 7.
"Leaves",
What part he played he does not say - presumably it was a 'walk on' The show was set in Baghdad, and bad therefore a need for part. It seems very likely that Duse Mohamed Ali's exotic "extras". theatrical career had returned to the point it had been at in his For of his stage life. appearance in Claudian at the very start his engagement with George Dance, see "Leaves", in The Comet, 23rd October 1937, p. 7.
176.
were soon deflated. journal, What Taylor
envisaged
African
Trade what-
had to confess
be knew "nothing
little
and that
his only
Furthermore, leave
obligations
to aeet,
London for
absence of four
Despite benefit from
or five
months.
15
Taylor apparently for wished suggestions to and
these
obstacles,
He pressed
with
the impression
that
on
to London, which was almost had made an unsuccessful It is not clear, however,
certainly
by April
1912, he found that out the project bad faith in his hero,
attempt that
at carrying there
14. 15.
"Leaves",
1937, p. 7.
by the fact that the last performance in This is tallied ibid. the George Dance Kismet tour of 1911-12 was at the Kennington Theatre, London S. E., on 28th April 1912. However, Duae Mohamed left the company a few weeks before that Ali had almost certainly time; on 4th April 1912 he wrote to Booker T. Washington at TusEldon Street, from 2&3 London C. C., on behalf keges Institute See BTW Papers, Library AM. of the forthcoming of Congress, This Eldon Street address is presumably that of 1912, box 465. John Eldred Taylor. For the dating of this evert see note 15 above. For Taylor's attempt to carry on in Duae's absence, see "Leaves", in The Comet. 23rd October 1937, p. 7.
16.
177.
there was clearly the at no formal original agreement proposal. the between Despite them, finding and Dune Mohamed Ali themselves about Review. separate in to an
producing
interests
interest
conditions
in Africa
at large",
17
who it himself
Mohamed All
editorially.
in his
Crane, a leader
Duse claimed
Crane as a friend,,
ibid. ibid. Walter Crane was one of those British the socialists who had rejected 'socialist-imperialist' policy of the Fabian Society, adopted by that War. see Bernard Porter, body at the time of the South African Radical Attitudes Critics in to Colonialism of Ein ire. British 1895-1914, London 1968, p. 109. Although beat known as an Africa books, Crane was prepared to use his art illustrator of children's in the service of causes he approved; e. g. his book of cartoons, Cartoons for, The Cause 1886-1896, London 1896, produced for the InterWorkers and Trade Union Congress 1896. Socialist rational "Leaves", in The Corot, 23rd October 1937, p. 7.
20.
175.
179.
be more accurate did not execute to this to it regard him as an acquaintance. grata, charging sum. ten At all guineas, for hand, events, which an artist the piece for the African of work, Crane Duse
commission regard
chose stature
as a nominal enough.
No doubt other
On the
Review version
design the
was hardly
an original
emblem Crane
had designed
Universal
Races Congress.
The Universal
Races Congress
not
only
helped
to
inspire
the
African
Review,
a practical
framework
for
Duse
preparatory
was persuaded to provide and this lint was circularised and a were
membership,
review
of the subscription
This would have been a very alone one which (as will
21.
cf. front cover of the ATOR, July 1912, with the device of the (ed. ) Universal Races Congress on the title G. Spiller page of Pavers on,.,Inter Racial Problems see Recor of the Proceedings of First _, Untyereal Races Congress held at the University the of London July 26-29,1911, pub. for the Executive Council by P. S. King & Son, Westminster, the U. R. C. 1911, p. 4" for Crane's part in designing emblem.
22.
"Leaves",
in Theme,
180.
Yet
on the
other in
hand it the
gave hir
an international
readership, leaders
including of it of was
previous
chapter)
race
or national
held
out
Another
securing
of prominent for a
sym; athisers to
kind at
feature
magazine
journalism in
Britain x. since 23
that
time
- examples
be found Universal
connection largely
grass's free
membership lists.
24
It
of course,
contributions sense,
The questions
in a general
racial
and mutual
understanding
23.
a list
of recent
24.
Crane; S. Coleridge-Taylor; W. T. C urtney; W. E. B. Du Bois; Walter Grierson; Dr. U. C. Haddon; Francis Sir Krishna Guuta.; Jean Finot; Jackson; Sir Oliver Holbrook Str H. H. Johnston; IngoJabavu; ILX Lodge; H. w. !Ma_ the Earl of Lytton; esineihm ; T. P. O'Connor; Dr. G A. R. Orage; Professor Sydney Olivier; W. 3. Scarborough; Professor Tonao Takebe; 5ojller; H. . Wells; the Countess of Warwick; Booker T. Washington.
The following July 1912, pp. 13-1O. is a list See TlOOR, of the with those who had been involved in the Universal contributors, Sir Charles B ce& Races Congress underlined: - Annie Besant;
181,
agitating
1)
for
fundamental
change;
2)
by coloured that a newspaper operated Are you of the opinion their opinions and reflecting people - Orient and African is likely to be appreciated their stating aims and desires, by the British public? to promote peace Do you think that such a paper is calculated Occident; between the governors between Orient and and goodwill a better races, producing of the opposite and the governed 25 than has hitherto obtained? understanding
But also,
on the general
the first
of of
opinions
people. 26 s. The
this, the
journal
be "heartily
supported
by the
so that circulation"
independent
of
the
lack
of
support
1912, p. 14. the reply of Sir H. H. Johnston, ATOR July 1912, p. 17.
ATOR, July
the Bishop of Winchester and have been, with two single exceptions Many of these delinquents. the Reverend F. 13. F9eyer - the greatest to answer, our letters, did not have the courtesy divines and the the oft but non-committal, dignified which clinches were remainder blow that the Churches are charge with a sledge-hammer repeated and by no means in sympathy with any human or humans reactionary they And when it is remembered with what glib avidity movement. 'brotherly love', 'the equality God', discourse of all men before upon for an avalanche the rest we were quite of eulogisof it, prepared and We were, however, tic not only doomed to disappointment, enconiuma. but fully of the Church and value as to the intrinsic enlightened " Chapel profession.
"those from whom we expected ibido p. 13, Du$e Mohamed Ali writes: the cost sympathy have either wrapped themselves in a mantle of silence feared to commit themselves to a public exposition of their views. or Churches and Chapels In this wine the dignitaries of the Christian
182. hand, A. R. Orage responded generously review would be "of considerable people, by stating
that
he thought that it is
interest maintains
on condition
exclusively real
a high standard,
reflects
sentiments
shame or fear,
as much here
In-The
as expounding
of any animus
Laird Of
The Pharaohs. These preparation having been made, Duse Mohamed Ali to Taylor, 30 This handed and, over the lot
list Afrioun
contributions Review
on July not,
was born.
does
however,
complete it
of its died
origins
for,
like birth.
shortly
after
the first
number, and consequently the debt was discharged. business operations. West African heavily 31
of speculative Taylor
wau also
involved Horatio
operations,
he had to bribe
editor and later notorious 33 Whatever the truth damaging revelations. the then powerful it seems only fair to Taylor to recall that
of John Bull,
to withhold
29.
30. 31. 32.
ibid,
p. 14.
in The Comet. 1937, 23rd r. 7companies are discussed in Chapter VI October 1937, p. 17.
October
various
33"
"Leaves",
1937, p. 7.
183. a difference
a time of
in policy
financial
between himself
the
and that
Reyjgw
at
difficulty
African
would
commitment.
Furthermore, version
role in
the evidence
only
to
teils
of events,
the review on
would
this
Review survived
of a group
this
of
natal
crisis
profes-
through
the
unlooked
went Afrioan
sional
continual
and businessmen
travelling of
then visiting
coloured
London -a
subjecta
further
to
example of the
London at that time. 34
Imperial
34.
'. 1. l3. Du Bois bad commented on the occasion to London of his visit the Universal Races Congress= in 1911 to attend "This Empire is a Kost of its subjects Empire. vast majority colored of its -a And more and more the streets people. of subjects - are colored fact. I seldom step into London are showing this its streets Last Indians, a Chinaman, a Japanese without meeting a half-dozen There must be thousands or a Malay, and here and there a Negro. in this the city. of people of color one senses continually ... See The Crisis, August 1911, p. 159. " darker world.
For the West Africans who came to the ATOR's rescue at this junctures see "Leaves", in The Covet, 30th October 1937, p. 70 and "'Oks mid-July 1917, p. 3; the names on the former list are the Hon. Casely Hayford, Frans Dove, Dr. 0. Sapara, C. W. Bette and Rotimi Alade= the 1917 list names Casely Hayford, E. J. Y. brown, Dr. Papafio, Dr. Capara, C. 4. Betts, W.F. Dove, Frans Dove, and "the late" C. G. Cole.
184.
kotimi in the Alade, Cold barrister, 35
a disbarred Coast
Lagoaian in
in
origin,
political of 'test
the
he called
Gold
Aborigines -a figure
Society. known to
iiayford to
need little
introduction
barrister -
35.
Rotimi Alade's Yoruba name supports Duce Mohamed Ali's statement that he was in origin a Lagosian - see "Leaves", in The Comet, He had been disbarred 30th October 1937, p. 7. on 12th November 1909 by the Bench of the Inner Temple, though at the same time with a recommendation that "the summing up of the learned Judge on which Mr. Rotimi Alade was convicted was unsatisfactory and that the order to any application Mr. Rotimi Alade should be without prejudice time to be reinstated. " Nevertheless, might make at any future for a free pardon in respect of his when in 1913 Alade petitioned in 1907, so that he might be reinstated in his profesconviction General, blocked his sion, W.R. Townsend, the Gold Coast Attorney appeal on the grounds that "in my opinion the fact that ! r. Alade has complied with the sentence of the Court is not sufficient ground in which trustworthiness him in a position is such for re-instating :gee Petition of Rotimi Alade for the Kjng'e necessity. " a vital to S. of S. Harcourt, Pardon, Governor Clifford 19th December 1913, ADM 1/536, despatch G. C. 927. Ghana National Archive, For hotimi Hi story Alade's early career in politics, see ll. Kimble, A Political Oxford 1963, p. 299, n. 1, which discloses Alade as joint ofd, (tee n. 39 below) by C.: japara Williams drafter with of a petition Asantahene Prempeh for the release of himself and his companions. "Leaves", in The Gosst, 30th October 1937, p. 7.
36.
185.
I3. k. 37
the in
first London
African in the
doctor course
of of
the
highly
unpopular root of
1911 Gold
The others
were
Frana
Lagos,
37.
West African yford must be one of the beat known of all figures despite the and intellectual of his generation, political lack of any monograph scholarly he is, however, well work on him; through the distinction of his writings, advertised which have into oblivion, never fallen and have in many cases been republished His most influential Gold times. in recent major works include Institutions, London 1903; Coast dative The ''1' th about the west , Land ueetion, London 1913. and his philosophical African work in the authentic the form of a novel, maintaining and distinctive in a crudely of his race to civilisation contribution spiritual Ethiopia Unbound : Studies in white dominated milieu, materialistic London 1911. Kimble, Race Emancipation, deals extensively op. cit., land career political with Casely Bayford's as a pillar of African light in the Gold Coast, the leading for many years of the rights (centred ;tights Protection Society Gold Coast Aborigines on his home town of Cape Coast Castle), and a leader of the National West Africa. For Hayford's Congress of British part in the NCBWA, West African MoveAspects also see J. A. Langley, of the Yap-African University Ph. D. thesis, Chapters of Edinburgh paentes 1900-1945, III, IV and VI. For L. J. P. Brown (who became a member of the Gold Coast Legislative Council) and Dr. tluartey-Papafio, graduate an Edinburgh Leone Weekly News, let January 1887 - see the numerous see Sierra in Kimble, op. cit. references
Casely
38.
Limble,
op. cit.,
pp. 368-70.
186.
and r. . hove, Freetown these Creole and C. G. Cole. African 39 political and
merchants
interests
concern of of Aorld
potential
be regarded :3ritich
the Aar,
National
the
and as such
predates
by two years
39.
For information on Frans and F. W. Dove, see K. A. B. Jones-4uartey, Role in the Development Leone studies, "5ierra Leone's of Ghana", sierra in 3, no. 10, pp. 77-81. Y. oi. (Fred. ) Dove was active n. s., vol. Freetown businessman. he had shown his and we a successful politics in pan-Africaniam interest as early as 1900, when he represented Conf-rence 'west Africa see at the 1900 London Pan-African Leone Weekly New. 25th August 1900. I am indebted to ! r. Christopher for History in the University Fyfe, Reader in African of i: ainburgh, His brother Frans Dove, is described by Jones-(uartey, this reference. op. cit., p. 78, as "one of Rest .. fr. ica's most brilliant and best known (who) became a fabulously lawyers for over half a century rich ... (and) in his next three brothers single-handed educatod man ... ... then his son and first two nephews for the bar. " the law and medicine, figure; he could , G. C. Cole is a more obscure ave been the G. Gladstone Leone Weekly News of 3rd December 1913 to the Sierra Cole who according 'Left by the late William Cole in Freetown; was claiming properties Cole, merchant, of 210 Lumley Street, or perhaps the George Georgius for 100 10/- shares in John Eldred Freetown, who had subscribed Leone seep :yea Fishing Company Ltd. in 1909 - gee ierra Taylor's . the latter BT 31/18354/99352/101 seems the more likely, perhaps, in Freetown venture as a can who had G50 to pledge in a speculative time was comparatively a man a man of wealth, at that and certainly businessC. W. Betts to take financial risks. willing was a kreetown Leone Cole, invested George Georgius had, like in the Sierra man who Company Ltd. in 1909, though to the much more cautious Deep Sea Fishing Dr. 0guntola tune of 10 10/- shares - see ibid. Sapara was a noted Creole descent; Lagos physician the Ron. his brother, of Freetown Sapara *illiams Christopher Alexander was one of Lugos' most eminent in the early years of this century see "The honourable citizens Sapara Williams, by Lloyd C. 4. G., 1855-1915", Christopher Alexander
C. Gwam, in NJ, erian Da : 1y Timen, 25th October 1964. This article -, contains information about the family background of the two brothers, that Dr. Oguntola ')apara was a graduate of both Edinburgh and discloses Glasgow Universities. and
187.
towards the body. 40
of
that Tires
Ironically,
of
the
four involved
members of in
later only
National
''bleut '-fricag
Casely
supporters, of
while their
F. J. P. brown friends
auartey-Papafio
opponents
erstwhile
colleagues. In this
animus course, if
personal
say, of
hopoe
case. it
West African
patriotism joined
cotive,
more sense
to have
John Eldred
aylor.
tiowever,
first
Rotimi
privately
behalf,
Taylor
as a person
association
was rather
unsavoury. "42
as stemmzag in large
40.
375, states "A conference Umble, op. cit., of the leading men from . West African the four British first colonies was probably suggested 1914. Casely ifayford talked the plan over with Dr. K. A. Savage during The Gold CoastLeader, of iligeria, who was then editing and they friend in Freetown, the to discuss asked F. d. Love, a barrister It will be noted that among people there. with influential tatter links these three men, all the several connecting were in some way Tines and Orient huview. Savage, who like connected with the African F. 4. Dove had been at the 1900 Ean-Africt. in London, is n Conference discussed in relation III to his connection of with the ATOR in part this chapter.
41. 42.
Kimble, "Leaves",
op. cit.,
l8.
Taylor's business 43 Review if together
and Orient
Alade
associates with
a limited haute.
an almost with
indecent
solicitor Articles
whom Frans
and the in
African hours.
only
August
Mossop began of
proceoc
Meanwhile
cover
office. off
furniture
and paid
outstanding
printer's
43.
thesis
30th
for
further
discussion
of J. E. Taylor's
44. 45.
October
1937,
p. 7.
declaraibid. The solicitor's in ATOIi Ltd. 's initial name is revealed See, tion of compliance with the requirementcs of the Companies Act. Mossop continued for Duae BT 31/20688/123943/1. to act as solicitor the collapse Mohamed Ali even after of A; OR Ltd.
46. 47.
6. 1937, p. 7.
189.
by mid-August.
with
the
result
that
the
second
issue
of
the
review
was out
Taylor
transactions,
48 life.
and at this
point
passed
to be discussed
African Time
never mentioned
Review.
the
harshest the
terms;
'taken Taylor
a few of
so insinuatingly
oily
he could
a life
pension
attorney.
"49
careers
ran parallel.
company in London and put out his It may be significant Tieres and Orient that this
magazine, only
the African
appeared at 50 and it
Review was in
in December 1919 through The cause of this accusing responsible Captain for Fitz-
(as defendant)
a spectacular by Taylor
action.
of material of being
Resident,
degrading
ibid. ibid. Telegraih was published from 14th November 1914 to 25th The African February 1915, and from December 1918 to December 1919; it was the African Co-operative Ltd.; Corporation by Taylor's published ATOR was published monthly from July 1912 to December 1913, weekly from 24th March 1914 to 19th August 1914, and monthly again from Its successor, the Africa an Orient January 1917 to October 1918. In the Cason Review, was published monthly January-December 1920. the main there were lacunae within of all three of these journals. runs of publication.
190.
punishments costs martyr of innocent African 0400, But it women. Taylor is Though naturally losing the case with and moment
and heavy in
damages of 51
West Africa.
interesting
this
of glory
came through
Taylor
repeating
in Northern
Nigeria.
the attention
tust
of Taylor's
that to
to
the
be conceded
him should
credit
for
this
earlier
exposure
too.
Eventually, for
in Taylor's in grandiose,
footsteps
over-ambitious,
significant
business
Before examining Times mod Orient as how groat its was its
policies
and influence
of the Ac
agents were.
51.
length
52. 53.
1912, P. B.
In "Leaves", in The Comet. 30th October 1937, p. 7, Duse wrote; Number of the Review held a "These gentlemen on reading the first would be of meeting ... when it was decided that the publication because they were attracted by our benefit to West Africa grrat Government of the whipping of the two ixest African published report Taylor and Hall, at Zaria. " clerks, Chapter VI of this thesis is devoted to the study in London up to 1921, while Chapter VII discusses States between 1921 and 1931. of such ventures them in the United
54.
191.
largely a contract company), 0500 in from the creation himself August for of African Fred. Times and Orient Dove (acting receive Review Ltd. of the and the was him 56 By
and
as trustee 500 in
21st return
1912, his
he was to
shares 0180 of
services. it is
balance to give
even
time
editor services
Review
became his
Eldorado. 57
liquidation, 58 In
by his existence,
December
the
review's
55.
See BT. 31/20888/123943/11, contract of no. 1, for the contract 21st August 1912; For the payment of 180 to Duse, see payments dated account, in 81.31/20888/123943/13, of ATOR Ltd* on capital 28th Kay 1913. The Review's cover proclaimed "Dues Ilohamed'e" editorshipf director described in the prospectus of ATOR Ltd. an editor, manager - oeo BT. 31/20888/123943/11. general he is and
56.
57.
The order to have the company wound up was made by Mr. Justice Astbury in the King's Bench Division of the High Court of Justice on the 20th January 1914; use 13t"31/20888/123943 and J. 13/6470/ 224B51 No. 00403 of 1913. "Leaves", in The Comet, 1914, p. 337. 30th October 1937, p. 7, and TO , 30th June
58.
192.
that
and ever
since
its
in 1912 it
loss,
for
the short
very but
of African
Its notice had these These
Tines
Keview capital in
authorised of share
that true
1,664
41 shares 500 of to
since
those shares, is
remaining
were that
listed, company's
other deputy,
Rotimi llaytord,
3apara
as very Possibly
likely there
did
the other
take-over
(or rescue)
syndicate.
were others
59. 60.
AM,
Soo St e"t of ATOR Ltd.,, of NoMina1 Capital ea In-ATOR L, and Ngtige o Alloment of BT-31/208W/123943/13. See List of Persons Consentirpp to be Directors August 1912. i3T. 31/2Oa`-'x/123943/2" See BT. 31/20888/123943/13. "Leaves", in The Cornet. 30th October 1937, p. 7.
61.
62. 63.
193.
The review's "... It those added, of not at with our Accra special number for Christmas 1912 gave tribute nobly aided our "... of the of to "
and Freetown
who have to
efforts.
unfulfilled,, sections 64
given will
we trust their
immediate
support. with
himself friends in
the to
hopes
their
West Africa
were apparently
unsuccessful.
the untimely
is necessary in its
to notice turn
means - which,
has a wider
of the company's
prospectus
was given over to a description 66 ideology, rather than to mouth profitability. (or likely In truth, profits) Fleet to tempt Street 67 were
descriptions
and likely
in prestigious
of a mean, narrow-fronted
building.
When
64. 65.
See "Proem",
ATOR, Christmas
1912 number, n. p.
from the "Leaves", in The Comet. 30th October 1937, p. 7. An article black American ChaxDion Magazine by William H. Ferris, in reprinted "wealthy West ATOR October 1917, p. 64, acknowledges that unspecified had provided the means for the creation Africans" of the review. Prospectus of ATOR Ltd., bT. 31/2006C/123943/11. in Fleet Street in ATOR, Ueptember office has since been demolished.
66. 67.
194.
to 10 shares the been fully through up by inability the
offered the
the
public, 68
only
had already
paid its
promoters.
Eventually of 168.2.3.
a debt
printers. resources.
and pitiful
Page and Thomas took obtained High toiled Court a judgement on 9th
company their
to court, from
favour
King's
December
1912.69
dispute
on via
a final
demand for
70
that
African
Times and Orient on 20th January effort had the was debt
be compulsorily receiver
1914 an official
An ineffectual
been made by the company to pay its December 1912 judgement. raised from four
debts
and sixpence
no doubt with
68.
69.
marginally
of
the provisions
ATOR Ltd, See judgement in favour of Page and Thomas Ltd* against bench Division 9th Decemby King's of High Court of Justice, given ber 1912, J. 20/1483/8334; also see Petition of Page and Thome Ltd. (6) and Companies Winding Up, clauses Justice, in the High Court of (7), J. 13/6470 No . 00403 of 1913.
70.
This was served on 30th October 1913; see Petition of Page and (7), J. 13/6470 No. 00403 of 1913. Thomas Ltd., clause See J. 13/6470 No. 00403 of 1913 for these proceedings.
71.
195.
in mind. 72 of On Ist share January it assigned 73 to its creditors who applied sums due in for shares
respect
subscriptions.
Had thoso
due on application
and allotment
-a
combined
shillings
debts
was received
in respect
74
it
that
financial yet
of African
takes
Review Ltd.,
kohamed All
advance "claiming
had imposed
rule
because there
75 Court
were so rany
is obvious of
outstanding
that this
accounts
does not the
lectable. Companies
Now it records
proceedings
against
company.
Nevertheless,
his explanation
unreasonable
72.
73.
A QR, December-January
1913, p. 187.
against ATOR Ltd., clause (e),
See Petition of Page and Thomas Ltd* J. 13/6470 No. 00403 of 1913.
74.
ATOIt Ltd. 's prospectus - BT. 31/20W0/123943/11 States that 10/for each x:l ordinary was payable on application and 5/- on allotment the notice of shares alloted share= of 28th May 1913 - BT. 31/20&3/ 123943/13 states that 425.5. had been paid in cash on the 1,164 -. Cl orde shares alloted. "Leaves"t in The Coret, 30th October 1937, p. 7.
75.
196.
is
oh$nge
of policy
of
the
highest
interost=
The sequel came a few days later. I chanced to null at the National Liberal Club where I encountered a friend a few who informed me that he overheard in the Club between a nights previously a conversation Soap-manufaoturer, in Niest Africa, well-known and who had connections The canufacturer had been opposed by ne because he had my printer. Protectorate in the centre secured a tract of Lend in a West African the right of a palm growing section of way used by which obstructed to reach the market. By this action the natives the traders and farmers to do a ten mile tramp around the concession were compelled before they could arrive at the market which meant delayed arrival it gras too late to secure adequate until palm payment for their The gentleman kernels. in question would only purchase at his
Their price which was very much below that obtained at the market. complaint was forwarded to me and I wrote in defence of the sufferers, a cartoon which they would understand and which was by no publishing hence his displeasure to the Soap-maker concerned. means flattering 76 to close down the Review through my printer. and his effort
There Lever, can be no doubt the giant of that the the "Soap-mi ker" wau none other industry, than iir . 'Ailliam
Liritish
whose firm
to obtain major concessions for oil 77 It is equally true that Duse Africa. ; iaee and Orient in every kteview to attack Sir
palm ohamed
William cartoons,
Lever's
a lampoon,
editorials,
of attempts
by Sir
William
76.
77.
ibid,
p. 17.
Uni. l1PVer.. 2 vole., London 1954,
78.
and its
background
197.
The review duplicates printer. by the that tion, 79 survived of his its December 1912 crisis, to Duse wrote, take because he had
manuscripts,
a retired on the
"Soap-maker" review
of 3,000
understanding opposi-
the
would
drop thual
of encouraging
West African
I replied, 'I am afraid' to aid and he is desires devoid of strings; and be only produce I shall induce them to let your I am not I have stated,
If your principal am not for sale. to place his 3,000 at my disposal prepared for their price a fair will pay the natives to too pleased to use my poor influence But, as to have their produce. principal for sale. ' 'I
The Colonel thanked to for my candour and promised to convey I never beard to his principal. As I annticipated, decision my . any more about the remarkable offer... Is this to be regarded as a mere self--exonerating allegations? xas exactly Review Ltd. equal It myth, or could It there
is a curious
of African that
would have been beneath to any scheme that time both vehement with J. Casely
William
notice. traditional
land righto
particularly
associated 81
and other
and backers
of the review.
Prominence was
"Leaves", ibid,
1937, p. 7.
p. 17. role in opposipp. 364-66 for Casely Hayford's 9 Legislation tradiwhich in his view threatened
See Kimblej, op. cit. tion to the Forest land rights. tional
198.
in the to Caeely Hayford's land
given
review
works
on native
rights
and
the threats
possibility with
to them.
that
Thus it
is
not possible
to dismiss
have
lightly
the
pounds
have
company's associates,
shares, as well
independent
as enabling question in
him to
more tenuously)
the
remains
that
been the
for these
immediate questions
repayment remain
But,
must be emphasised,
is that
believed
that
of African
Orient that
was linked
had attacked.
In a more general
he believed
were rather
which was primarily politically the review is did g to raise certainly , advertise advertising
aimed at " 82
the non-European it
enterprises, produce
interests efforts
in its
A glimpse
of October for
Tuskegee Institute
82.
"Leaves",
in The Co
t,
30th October
1937, p.?.
199.
advertising the review's advertisers, It is rates. 83 But no Tuskegee advertisement circulation was enough to deter factor. that the African Times and Orient ensued. Perhaps
limited
many potential
regardless a tribute
the collapse
publishing Its
difficulties as a monthly,
were never
solved.
1913 marks the era of African course, from the very first with
Even within
bi-monthly
numbers for
March 1913 - the time of the breach with the collapse out again of the review
This weekly was history and comment by "... 84 which, hand, that black
as "...
a topical,
on the world's
passing
show... ";
while
articles edition
on the other
the review
83.
158 Fleet street, London, to Booker T. Washington, Mohamed All, 23rd October 1912, Booker T. Washington Papers. Institute, The rates quoted were $30 per Congress, 1912. box 465. of $15 per page per insertion for twelve or one insertion, $60 per year. a quarter page was offered at
84.
200.
he referred the
to
the
"late
African
African
Times
January
to a to
within run
1918.
of the
appeared October
to the
with title
changed at
158 Fleet
1912.
Although
December 1920,
as late
as 1926 that
might be started
up yet again.
was financed
In the period
of Lagos,
said
that
he helped
financial
difficulties,
hin
on several
occasions.
Doherty
85.
Duse Mohamed till to John E. Bruce, 5th June 1916, Bruce Papers* New York Public Library. Schomburg Collection,
1751,
136. Although he went to the United States at some time in the last 5 intention was to return to Britain, months of 1921, his original led to his remaining in the United and only unforeseen circumstances See Chapter VII of this thesis for discusStates for ten years. The A9 continued to be advertised sion of these circumstances. 1926. in the Newspaper-Press Directory till
201.
himself money in 87
denies
that
he put it
the
review*
No further company.
attempt Income
support
by means of must
liability
subscriptions for
something. Review
subscription shillings in
began at in its
December
presumably
to believe out of
that his
magazine
he was (for in
as well Review.
though issue
often of
a random, weekly
providential Time
African
1914;
There were times when we felt so we must give up the struggle, desperate so insistent were our creditors. was our position, believing Nevertheless, of our cause ... as we do in the justice
would raise friends and helpers through we knew that the All-Seeing from our difficulwe would be extricated assistance whose financial in this hope. We were rarely disappointed ties.
For example, the bankruptcy over the old proceedings after financial to most certain Company we gave our printers an undertaking The day arrived had when the second call calls over the 'Weekly'. had received The Editor to be met. of help that did not promises it was publication There The defy arrived; day. raterialiee. We went to the was no money in the bank and less in the office. The Editor bank through were usually sent. which remittances
87.
Alha1ji L. B. Agusto of Lagos, who lodged with Dune Mohamed Ali in London in 1920, stated in an interview in with the present writer Lagos in 1967 that T. A. Doherty had given Dues money to pay the ATOR's
Chief Doherty occasions. on the other hand, who staff on several in Lagos in 1967, denied any such benethe writer also interviewed is modesty o:. Chief Doherty's faction. Perhaps this behalf; on that as a student in the other band, he pointed out to the writer London at the time (1916-1920) he was in no rosition to Live finanFor Dues' Mohamed Ali's help to anybody. of the cial purchase Times and Orient of the company, see "The African 1teview goodwill (in liquidation)", 1914, p"56. Ltd. ATOR, 7th April
202.
could not face the printers by no means with excuses, and although he dreaded the admission a coward, that he could not keep an undertaking with one of the beet men who has ever been compelled to do business under modern conditions. The Editor walked the inhospitable streets of London in despair, not knowing where to turn for a friend. He returned to his office had returned at 6 o'clock when the staff to their homes. He opened the letter box and found two letters.
the non-arrival The two letters of his paper. were from the same The subscriber's country. The Editor feared was opened first. to open the letter it, of the Prince, as he regarded owing to its unregistered cover, to be yet another After of regret. mis4ve the subscriber's latter, reading the Prince's was opened, and a cheque for 155 fell A five upon the floor. to pound subscription the Anglo-Ottoman 6ooiety, and x:50 to help the work of the African Times and Orient keview. The tears to the of joy rose unbidden The help which the Editor eyes of the Editor. knew would come, he know not whence. On an earlier although friend ooctoion a white in California, who is by no means liberally endowed with this line world's goods, whilst in Arizona walking on a railway picked dollar He at once bought a money order and sent up a five piece. it to the Editor. On the day of its arrival the Editor was at his wits end as to how postage was to be obtained to send out the paper to the subscribers the money he had in hand being inand others, On this day the money order of the Californian sufficient. arrived Can there be any doubt that and the situation God takes was saved. care of his own? to pile up instances we could continue kind. The of this ... average businessman will say, it is not possible to conduct a newsOf course, paper without the average businessman capital. adequate be right, but you see this is not the average periodical. will We 88 are exceptional and as a consequence we adopt exceptional methods.
letter from an Griental Prince to whom he had applied some three months previous, the other from a subscriber difficulties, of the Editor's wrote to complain of
Nothing
could,
in all
probability,
give
a better
impression
of the African
flattery,
'something
68.
203.
of heartbreaking despair, and on the other of exhilaration when readers
responded generously,
In internal
seen worthwhile.
Review was
organisution,
necessarily
editorial
modest.
staff in
member of
Rosher,
wate Charles
a supporter
the review,
of the Universal
and an Islamophil
a regular
apart, the
contriother four
89,
Charles Kosher had been involved in the ATR from its early days, being named as the company secretary of ATUH Lta. in its prospectus by R. H. to the preface According see BT. 31/20883/123943/11. Cunningham Graham in Rosher's For John Pull book Light on the Moroccan Question London 1911, pp. 14-15, with a Note on Triaoli, he had served as Lngineer V. to Sultan Abd al-Aziz ulai of Morcccog, but his took nothing and not only "in a time of universal pillage in the place who did pay" but also "was one of those few Britons " them 'bloody of the Moors, call niggers'. not in speaking Clearly, this with Dias, was a man who could work sympathetically Mohamed Ali; loyal he was to be lluse'e comrade in the iurcophil For in Chapter V of this thesis. His Light novementu discussed John Bull but also to French Imperialism, was not only hostile ... (whom Luse too considered to the financiers, to be guilty of inspiring most of the aggression africun against and Asian countries) Hosher, Rosher who also the author op. cit., pp. 61 & 81. of an see The Red Oasis. A Record of the Hassacres pamrhlet, anti-Italian by the Italian Perpetrated in Tripoli This London 1912. Al=, disclosed friend that Ros}per W..a a personal Sioux of the eminent Indian Dr. Charles E. Eastman. In The Red Oes i, intellectual, iiuse Mohamed Ali would that with an approbation p. 32 Aosher quoted, Charles i.. Eastman's have shared, that in my rersonal "it verdict 35 years experience of it that there is no such experience after Civilization. " For mention thing as Ciristian of Roeher as a :; eptember 1913, staff, member of the ATOR's editorial see tim, For his contribution Races of a poem to the Universal p. 102. Congress, Univi-rea1 Races see Record, of the Proceedings of The First Congress, p. 6.
204.
were all
coloured.
described described as
an
:itaten
Americas
Bruce,
as
United It
litatea; is evident
A. Downing,
current
serial.
the
review's
full time
finances
at this
time that
was, largely of
Bruce patriot,
journalist
self-educated91
for
his
firm
of
friendship
lluse,
with
use.
never a more
things besides four
protege his
General
agency.
that Tires
Anericansi to
and Orient
owed close
West Africans,
beginning of the
politically
Negroes
United review
Clearly,
an American the
two could
the in
mass coverage,
even within
community.
particular
was clearly
a man of influence
and with
within
community.
but interesting
who developed
90.
91.
205.
of
racial of those
for
Review
"Black
lie worked
as a mere messenger
have an atricle
published
in
the review's
October
1913 nunber.
94
It
92.
For information A. Anderson, on Arthur see John H. Bracey Jr., Black NNationalisn hudwick, in America August Meier and f. lliott eds., New York, 1970, pp. 157,160 There was a prophetic ring and 177-87. 600,000,000 in 1913 he demanded indemnity about Anderson's writings in the United itatos for Negroes from the U. S. and a territory Government as an indemnity for black slavery and the Negro blood Presumably shed in building up the country see ibid, pp. 180-81. of . use Mohamed Ali he wrote "ke've a few smart men of other darker Much has already been published races in London that can help too. Times and Orient in the African Review of London to prove that among Negro American slaves Kings, rCyptian are descendants of African Potentates, Nubian nobility " exiles and slaves of Turkish aristocracy. See ibid, pp. 182-3. Black Moses. The :. See E. .. Cronon, itorv of Marcus G%rvey and the Un eaal Negro Improvement Assooiatio%, ftadison, 1955, Wisconsin, Garvey and Garverism, Jamaica, Amy Jaques Garvey, Kingston, p. 15; 1963. p. 9. and Dune Mohamed Ali's obituary of t;arcus Garvey in, Cor+et. 17th August 1940, p. 4. It is clear that the two man parted terms after this, first their on not very intimate of associaperiod The Coe tion. "Garvey was employed in the London obituary states Office for the greater part of a year, when this writer possessed .. * M, Garvey at close quarters. During of observing every opportunity r. this there was ample evidence to period, while of his determination there was no suggestion rise above his fellows, of his subsequently becoming a leader of his people. "
93.
94.
West Indies in the Mirror of Civili%ee A: arcus Garvey, "The British History Negroeo", in Africa, Taking by Colonial Tires and zation. Orient Review, October 1913, pp. 158-60.
206.
G&rvey's happy,
that
time
at
the
since
au early
as
July
ing
to the Colonial
and eventually
Office
left
for
Britain
assistance
in
in return-
Protection
for resident the
Society.
review. in
95
hot only
overseas African
London,
review
from its
acted
earliest
years,
official
war correspondent,
January to that man
the Coast.
Cape Coact,
under
tdolseley
second
1Lu6 with -.
extraordinary
member
95.
Protection Society (hence, Aborigines See . (. to Anti-Slavery and APS) 30th May 1914, which advises the APB that Garvey had applied to the C. O. on 8th July 1913, and had been refused, for assistance but told that if he first entered a workhouse he might obtain free See APS Papers, Rhodes house, Oxford, MSS Brit. Emp. repatriation.
Natives". On 28th ! ay 1914 the APB informed 22 G. 127 "Distressed . to them on the advice the C. O. that Garvey had applied of the Labour Gn 9th June 1914, the M. P. John Burns for assistance see ibid. the suggestion AP5 wrote the C. O. that Garvey had rejected of to raise and was attempting money for his entering a workhouse, appeal - to which the AP:, asked the C. O. to passage by private On 19th June 1914 the APS wrote the C. O. bee ibid. subscribe. Britain Wednesday, and on 18th August that Garvey had left previous "the Society 1914 wrote to H. J. Read at the C. (, that among raised to pay sufficient members of the Committee and one or two friends I am indebted See ibid. to Mr. Heil this passage back. " man's University Parsons, of Zambia, for of the Department of history, this information.
207.
Council.
Booker T. Washington was asked American agents for distribution friends and and
to the symposium, to help in finding and was also was hoped for But there offered distribution is no evidence free copies to his
influential if
of what,
any, action
the great
96.
W.F. and i* dutQhison Kimble, lists in his index, op. cit., separately them as separate that and treats remarking persons, *. r. Hutchison to the Gold Coast in 1919 after returned an absence of over 20 years, (see W. Hutchison's on the Legislative career p. 546) while mentioning (see Council But a letter from Dune elsewhere pp. 417, n. 6 & 456). London W., Mohamed Ali to Capt. The Hon. Aubrey Herbert, 28 Bruton St., 14th September 1917 states that he was "a British of w. F. Hutchison subject of the Gold Coast Colony, who ins been a member of the Legislative Council from of the Colony, a commission and received See Sir Garnet woleely, 'max. " under who he served in the Ashanti Dusk Mohamed Ali's F. G. 395/130/186216/58. with relationship is discussed in Chapter V of this The same Aubrey Herbert thesis. letter had been chosen as a suitable that Hutchison person to states the A TOR as its reporter represent on the Western Front; also see Jsimes Baird, F. C., to Lt. Col. ltaynond Greene, "J. 0., 18th : ieptember 1917, F. O. 395/130/186216/58, forwarding a copy of the above letter Also see ATOR, Ootober 1917, p. 75, from Dusk to Aubrey Herbert. had asked pezmission that the review to send W.F. which states Hutchison to the front The War Office as its war correspondent. did not accede to these requests; discussed this matter is further Nevertheless, ilutchison in part II of this chapter. a contributed on the war to the review, series of articles which were announced in For the information ATOR, December 1918, p. 108. about W.F. Hutchison' January-December 1920, editorship of the AOR in the period assistant
I an indebted to Mr. Wendell L. Wray, Acting Curator (at time of New correspondence in September 1965) of the :achomburg Collection, York Public Library.
Duce Mohamed to Booker T. Washington, Library box 465. of Congress, let May 1912, BT4 Papers,
97.
208.
in
response
to
these
requests, iiayford
the
symposium to paper
apart. T.
Four
months
August
1912 Casely if
Booker to
that
interested,
do us a lot
interest,
Africa
and Negro
American
African
and Orient at
groups.
On the
enough
interests
r+aEhington circulation
that that
of ton
is
not
clearly this
acted its
fron
supports yearn
the of
rejection old,
by certain Booker T.
scholars Washington*
the
98.
Hotel,
London,
to
booker
T.
99.
I note what you say in regard " in the United :itates. 100.
to Booker T. a'achin, ton, 23rd October 1912, ibid, me to thank you for your letter of the 11th inst.
to increasing circulation of the Review
The Arer can 8ackrmound of the Fhelta-wtg wee for e. g. K. J. king, ea Commissjons influences in Education in Frist afric4, and Their l, srecially in Kenya, Ph. D. thesis, university of rdini rgh, Yay 1968, "Booker T. %ashington pp. 21-2,27-30,370; and Louis T. Harlan, and Van's Burden", the ihite American Historical Review. LXXVI, 2, January 1966, pp. 441-67.
209.
The overseas a more organised Agencies course, didtribution basis than in of the kfric}, the n ''i^+es and urient favour of influential these review men. were, of had
canvassing every
continent.
1-tany of such of
booksellers review in
cannot
be supposed or that of
have
a passive
outlet, a handful
world
there of
readers. that
But an examination of
agents their
reveals
a number or
local agents
communities
even in in
overseas to
March
1914 are
102
Ahuma at of
much u centre
political of
the
centre
Coast of
Aborigines
Ahumb wire,
as Secretary of the
spread in
view
the conscious
the
and politically
a far
more obscure
figure, Capetown
Santiago
Peregrino
was acting
uctober 24th
1912,
March
1914,
op. cit.,
pp-371-2
210.
Born in both
Accra
and Ga parentage
in
1851,
Britain in the
and had been inspired in London till to his African contemHe was acquainted of the South tfricw-
participation to South
Conference in called
Africa, In
thence
domiciled
Capetown the
1919.
Capetown
he ran
a magazine
South
Spectator porary with African contacts Barotseland. doubt the with such
a Coloured
peoples
Vigilance
Association,
Peoples as Rev.
prominent
political
National ranged
A. P. O., North
and his as no on
as far
An active of
Capetown,
he would
African "darker
Review's their
stress
how Duse Mohamed Atli one common link for Historical in September
was that
Research. 1917,
one finds
He acted J. L. Bruce.
as Joint
General-Agent
was in not
African perhaps
and Orient to
Review's that
clear,
legitimate
speculate
here
a different
104.
I am greatly indebted to my friend Mr. ;. Neil Parsons, History in the University information of Zambia, for this figure. obscure but fascinating See list in Hill for Historical of members of the Negro Society Apropos of Africa. and Kilson, pp. 176-77.
Lecturer about
in an
105.
Research,
211.
figure from the its ciruce. the review American 107
of
Aggrey
from
the
biography. of for
k,ggrey's close
connection
another
i1lustratiun supportern,
relationship of his
between J..,.
lsruce
As well
significant
in the overseas
extent position of its in
distribution
outlets.
of the review,
If
it
is impressive
takes review Coast the
to note the
of the
example
1914,108
one findF
in West itfrica
outlet in also to Cape
only
Lagos,
and others
Onitsha,
had an African
Review
Committee
and one in
! Ionrovia. - in
Bruce Guthrie,
1'itteburgh
Other Kuala
overseas Lumpur;
106.
for the ATOP in the U. S. A., Dee joint For Aggrey's genera] Agency 1918. issues to October ATW, 3eptember 1917, p. 159, and following biography For the standard Ar'rP of Aggrey, of see L. W. : With, London, 1929. Afric&,
and Kilaon,
op. oit.,
pp. 126-7.
_OR,
212.
Georgetown,
British lone,
Paramaibo, as the
Dutch
Guiana;
Toronto;
Australian
and Stew ealand steamship there review in 109 agencies, overall the lines wau some was pub1912
for over
their the
this
example,
we find Memphis,
October
a wide
range
by its
correspondence satte. It
110
world, were
wherever to
and Asians
be found, in
was presumably
to be found
sest Africa
and the
-taten. question Review's to answer was. is what There there the size of the African
A more difficult Timen and Orient figures original review extant. subscription announced
readership
ap. ear is
been shown,
evidence
an immediate
subscription
109. ibid.
110.
October
1912, p. ii.
See the regular feature 1"fhe Arena", ITCH correspondence which The impact appeared from July 1912, p. 19. of the review on ite III is discussed in part readers of this chapter.
213.
subscribers.
figures a notable the impact
"
ill
Yet it
is probably
while the
these
was ever
reached,
made the
review
phenomenum in of the
African that
understood hand,
organ; by its
imposed of
weakness, If
one compared to
problems
over
surely era of
an inhibiting air-mail
factor
growth. issues
pro-dated subscribers
editions, India
or California,
have
- particularly from
as so many of by the to
such places
times, In
readers
boosting review
September in
1912, of
was offered
anyone
any part
world
an order,
with
cash# for it
twelve
annual
subscribers.
112
aspirations,
subscribers
214.
we mean to and Orient frivolous the concept At another essay reason failed have 113 .. Other stunts tried. The Africa a merely
circulation
were
Review exercise
launched as it
a beauty
not,
however,
to-day African
phrase
Review Yet to to
inducements needed
the
review's
new readers
make its
existence
intermittent
and its
ultimate
It
remains
to consider part
how contributions
to the review
were organised.
of the review
was written
be expected
of the Africa
W.F. Hutchison,
as much as three
or four
the editorial which were articles, 116 This was by no means the pages long.
113. ibid.
December-January
1913, p. 197.
AORO!'.ay 1920, p. iii. 115. ATOtr August 1912, p. 62. feature appeared under 116. From July 1912 to August 1914, the editorial To-day and To-}orrow". To illustrate the heading "Teeterday, with for the issue of February-March example, the editorial a particular in Bornu 1913. pp"233-5, discussed corporal punishment of Africans in Northern Rhodesia= and a recent penal proclamation and Zaria; Land question. In the period January 1917 - October the West African 1918, the editorial was simply headed "To-day", while the AOR editorials were all placed at the end of the magazine under the heading "The
Final Word".
215.
limit of his contributions. His reminiscences of the important people
he had met from time to time have already chapters. from January reviews 5tallite", political by Dues. items, These appeared in the Africa
to in earlier issue
Review in every
to December 1920.
He contributed
appearing
under
Appearing
auch as a couple
own name can be found miscellaneous 119 storiea, comments on other editorial
She reasons for supposing 117. See for e. g. AOR,January 1920, pp. 12-14. theatre reviews were written by Duse are partly that these stylistic, but also because it is hardly to be supposed that any other regular to the magazine had his theatre experience. contributor 11k. For an e. g. of "Delta's" versifying, nee "Poor Pompey's Plea to Caesar", ATOR, July 1912, p. 25" The subject of this, the first of between the Egyptian "Delta's" was the relationship contributions, Britain topic that it is safe to assume that nation and Imperial -a This issue. Duce would reserve for himself in the magazine's first by the nature of some is given further circumstantial confirmation t'uoeun "British e. g. the article of "Delta's" prose contributions, Types" in ATOR, Christmas 1912, pp. 39-40, which contained a humorous Museum to be aeon in the British description characters of eccentric Library, which Dues Iohamed Ali had used two years before while But the Dusian provenance working on his In The Land Of The Pharaohs. is made certain by references in two of them of the "Delta" articles In AIIOR 11th August 1914, p. 468 "Delta" to events in his own life. refers to having, with other Egyptians in London, unsuccessfully for military Even more conclusive is "Delta's" service. volunteered "Rotten Row Conversations. White Womenand Coloured Men", article the circumstances ATOR September 19179 pp"63-5, which relates of his his article on the same topic for The New Ase in 1909. writing 119. See "Katebet the Priestess" pp-3-7 & 94-99. and "Abdul" in ATOR, Christmas 1912,
216.
artiolee, 120 open letters to various Abroad" worthies, 121 and a couple of articles in 1920.122
"The Editor
on his visit
undisputable
items in the that
in the
as by under critical are flavour From
tust
appeared usually
review's
taking
a line
written, of the to
sentiments lead
and the
Egyptian 123
that
time
biographical in the
coloured that is at
these
would the
particularly the
case
where
subject
sometimes
a man with
"The Future 120. e. g. Duos Mohamed Ali's remarks on Kobina Sekyi's article of the Subject Peoples", Part I, ,%L0R, October 1917, p. 78. 121. e. g. the open letter to Colonial Secretary Harcourt in ATOR, July 1912, p.
122. A2_R9September 1920, PP. 13-5 & December 1920, pp. 35-6. 123. For an example of "Sothis'" writing, From the African Standpoint". Ate, see "An Outlook on the World April 1913, pp"304-6.
124. e. g. the biographical on James Carmichael Smith -a West article Indian, former Postmaster General at Freetown, Tierra Leone, and author of a number of books on economics - in ATOR, July 1912, p. 26. Smith was a frequent contributor to the review, and was then living in Britain. in retirement
217.
Finally, he may well have been the of the
compiler
review's
city
column,
"In
Domain". on his
Despite
the editor,
volume of material
in the review
It only is
contributed
likely that sum.
tributors
were not
a nominal
can be illustrated
by an anecdote
autobiography
fron
scholar
of African
languages,
and
Fun-Africanien,
Werner;
lady It was about the year 1913, summer time, when this rather stout Street Office I would like to and asked whether my Fleet entered I requested the lady to about the Swahili. a few stories publish bulky parcel let me read them and she deposited on my desk. a fairly
In due course the manuscript was read and I wrote asking her to 'hell, her eyes twinkling She dashed in breezily, and bright: call. what do you think of it? ' well, that I would gladly publish the stories I answered to the effect a financial shook by demanding more provided she did not administer than I could pay.
'is that all? 'Oh, ' the laughed, You'll experience no shocks I wrote the stuff in a moment of leisure from me. and as the I thought to a people in whom I'm interested, relate you stories to have them for your review. ' might like
I thanked her for her kindness and was entertained and informed for some two hours with her graphic stories of the natives she had encountered... Meanwhile she was busy at the University of London where she But whenever ehe passed through Fleet Street she became a Professor. (sic) word and an engaging with a cherry at my office alwayslsglled smile.
125. Duos Mohamed Ali's discussed in part 126. See the editorial July 1935, p. 8.
developing interest in commerce from July II of this chapter and in Chapter VI. feature "About it and About"
1912 is
218.
fiere we see the being by necessity, in The Hem. for a serious objectives, but
review
run
on principles
dictated
suggested the
by A. R. Orage's anyway,
few of
contributors, they
review's to
to have
opportunity
publicise
were also
own causes.
category
Kidwai
129
Josiah
127.
Land
4usation
128.
Khwaja Kamal-ud-yin was an Indian missionary of the : +hmadiyya movement who came to London in 19139 and became the Imam of Woking Mosque and keview. The influence of the Islamic editor and impact of the ATOR on in part III his work in London are discussed of this chapter, while important Luse Mohamed Ali's wider connections with him are discussed For examples of his contributions thesis. in Chapter V of this to
TOR, see "Cross Versus crescent", the A, yam, December-January 1913, "Jesus, an Ideal of Godhead and Humanity, ibid, pp. 197-8; pp. 217-22. 129. For examples of Sundara Raja's contributions to the ATTOR, which were Part I, AR September 1912, very numerous, see "The Faure of Persia", 102-4, Part II AMR November 1912, pp. 121-2; "India and Tarriff pp. "The Failure heform", ATQR December-January 1913, pp. 108-9; of ibid, in India", Liberalism "India's Political Demands", pp. 211-2; "Tre Indian Press and the Lien gTOR February-March 1912, pp. 265-7i ATOR June 1913, pp. 393-4; Behind It", "Politics and Public Life in India", The writer ATOR, May 19139 pp. 343-5. regrets that he has his authorbeen unable to find anything out about 3undara Raja beyond Indian Nationalist which reveal lein as a militant ship of these artiole, though not a supporter to the British in the of violent opposition manner of the contemporary terrorists. Shaikh Kidwai,. as one of the close associates of Duse Mohamed All. in his political in the era 1912-1921, and religious activities is discussed in Chapter V of this thesis. For examples of his articles, see "Is India Unfit for Self-Government or is England? ", Part I, A0 July 1917, pp-31-2; Part II, ATOR November 1917, pp. 96-8= "Home Rule for India", January 1920, pp. 19-20; A`, showing a and an article denouncing moderate leaders in the Indian marked Pan-Asian spirit and National Congress, "Indias The Fivot of the Last", OR, February 1920, pp"12-0.
219.
Thera various on African topics; in South 130 A. Ferris 132
Africa;
William
on and
T. Washington
on 'J'uakegee Institute;
various
exiled
National
Party
on Egyptian
politics*133
130.
Cumede, "Britain's See for e. g. Josiah word of Honour to king Cetshwayo "British Rule in 1920, pp. 13-14; AOR, January and the Zulu Nation", 1920 p. 17; February 1920, pp. 19 & 21-2 and April South Africa", , Unrest in South Africa", AOR, May 1920, H. V. Selope Thema, "Native Native Policy", AOK December 1920, and "The South African pp. 12-14, Josiah T. Gumede, otherwise known as James T. Gumede, pp. 47-9. in the nineteen-twenties as the President was to have a stormy career National Congress; he became a supporter of Communism, of the African to the Union, delegate the Soviet and was a South African visited League Against Imperialism in 1927 - see Eddie Moscow controlled 1964v Oisconain, Roux, Time Longer than Rate, 2nd ed., Madison, Oxford istorv 211-2. and Monica Wilson and Leonard Thompson, eds., pp. Oxford 1971, p. 448. Rowever, at the time vol. II, of South Af'rica, National when he was in London in 1920 as a member of an African he was, according to Roux, an example of the Congress delegation, aelope leader "good boy" type of African see op. cit., p. 211. Thema had played a radical part in the AVC anti-pass campaign of 1919, 'moderate' African twenties but by the late was to be a tractable For the role of the two men in leader; p. 297. see Roux, op. cit., then to London at the time the ANC delegation which had brought
to the i0`:, c we K. J. and R. E. Simons. they were contributing Penguin Books, 1969, pp. 217-8. Colour in South Africa, and 131. for e. g. see William H. Ferris, TOR, 14th April the A. T. O. R. ", 132. Booker T. Washington, pp. 48-54.
133.
Class
Estimate
of
"Tuakegee Institute",
August 1912,
Party, leader in exile National of the Egyptian mad Farid, e. g. Conody in Egypt" and on "The Parliamentary articles contributed in A 1914, pp. 129-30 and in Egypt" 28th April F, ducation "Public For an examination A 0R 5th May 1914, pp. 161-2. of the relations between Dues Mohamed Ali and Muha mad iarid, see Chapter V of this thesis.
220.
On the hand, who had some years general 'Bruce with the the reviel,
other
there
group
connection numerous
contributions published
States
sometimes contributed
under
one article
during
of considerable the
significance. review's
1912 to re-appeared
by the
1917.136 to
Hutchison's
articles
were a apart,
feature
from
1912 right
through
1920 - he was,
134.
Bruce not only contributed but also was responsible for articles ff. Perris to the review drawing the attention of William see Ferris' Like Luse Mohamed Ali, in n. 131 above. he received cited article New Haven, in Ferris' book The African Arad, 2 vole, mention glowing II, Conn., 1913, vol. pp. 860-66, which is a valuable source on For examples of his writings life. in the ATOR, see John Bruce's "In a Lighter Vein", ATOR, March 1917, pp. 60-i; Edward Bruce-Grit, (i. e. J. M. Bruce) "The Attitude Negro Bruce Grit of the American and 1917, p. 85. Towards the War", ATOR, October
135. Marcus Garvey, "The British Making by Colonial history 136. Lee for e. g., his cartoon
West Indies in the Mirror of Civilization; Negroes", ATOR, October 1913, pp. 158-60. against Lever Brothers
his article in Britain,
concession
in Nigeria,
ATLOR, February-N. arch 1913 9 p. 256; Balkan states supporters and their ibid, Unlimited", pp. 268-9.
221.
the journalist. 137 il. who in 1913
review's
most
regular
henry
Downing,
contributed
on
one of the
same period,
in
origin, of was
Postmaster-General books in
on economics. receipt
of a pension, brought in
presumably been in
further
income. articles
he would
voluntary
so regularly in from
review's of the
be seen period
some sense
as part
1917 onwards
he made
137.
His first AA OR article "Fr. was an attack on E. L. Morel, entitled in West Africa", E. D. florel 1912, ATOR October ueetion and the Land Other examples of his ATOR contributions pp. 143-4. are "Empire A Review of the Proposals Development of Empire Plunder? of the Committee", Part I, ATOl June 1917, Empire Resources Development July 1917, pp-5-8; Part II ibid. "West Africa Twenty pp. 114-6; 1920, pp. 16-17; Years Ago", A Olt, January West and "The British (i. e. National Conference Conference" African West Africa), of British June 1920, pp. 44-6. &
"The Troubles
of Liberia",
ATOR April
1913.
222.
fron time x 39
contributions
to
time.
o far,
were time broadly to time
all
the contributors
to were The chief in 1917 by the the review's the
mentioned
review's which of
conformable articles
review's of which of
policy.
articles criticised
Coast policy
intellectual, of preaching
Kobina the
the world's
coloured
peoples
via
racially
directed
commercial
effort.
140
139.
See biographical article ATOR July 1912, p. 26 for on James C. Smith. details of his careers as a colonial postal official and as an author. iiis contributions to the ATR began August 1912, pp. 55-6, with the first of a series of four articles Marriage Customs"; on "West African in November 1912, pp. 168-171, began a second series of Smith articles, the economic role examining of the African, past and present, entitled 'wealth "The African In the Christmas of Nations'". 1912 issue, pp. 8-15, he had a long article Goodwill", on "Inter-Imperial and continued to be a very regular through the next year or no. contributor Suffice here two of his more interesting to mention "Peace, efforts, Home Rule", War - Or African Ot December-January 1913, pp. 214-5, for Sierra Leone, and a which demanded internal self-government biographical "Edward Blyden", eulogistic article, Blyden's portraying career of Negro racial in AT 1, Februaryas an illustration capacity, ! larch 1913, pp. 250-52. An example of his kost 1917 contributions
for the Africans", to the review is "Africa ATOR September 1911, pp. 33-4, which castigates contemporary British socialist plans for a International European controlled Commission to rule post-kar Africa. C talogue_of Printed Books, vol. 224, lists 1he 11 works on by Smith, . in Britain economics between 1892 and 1918. all published
140. See Kobina ekyi, "The Future of the bubjeet Peoples", Part I, ATOP, ", October 1917, p. 73; Part IT, November 1917, p. 94; Part III, December Sekyi was one of the cost interesting 1917, pp. 109-10" figures in the Gold Coast in his day; see Langley, West African Aspects of the Pan-African :oye ente, pp. 135-42,189, & 241-2; also see Samuel Rohdie "The Gold Coast Aborigine Abroad", Journal of African History VIA 3,1965, pp"389-411, which discusses Kobina $ekyi in Britain in the early 1930s.
223.
At an earlier (later :labour) date, in 1912, the review published material by the Liberal
politician, of
Josiah
advocating of went
Crown ownership Africa. which, and the resisting was, to This as might Gold any
'4est African
contrary
editorial of Casely
support Society
Coast
Protection
on this tenure.
land
the
Review.
he was certainly
not
regarded
as an out
and out
it
is clear
that
as editor magazine.
realised
that
total
Naturally,
diversity
of views
some of them
critical
of editorial As well
positions.
as the letters
the review
and articles
was also
under their
a more
authors'
names,
supplied
confidential
material
nature
by the
From Lagoeg it
o. i. Titcombe,
was supplied
142 though no
with
veteran
articles
name.
Likewise,
it
reoeivea
confidential
141.
Clement kodgawood, `*..:. for Josiah let Baron iaedgewood, was Liberal 1919, and Labour member for the from 1906 till %ewcaatle-under-Lyme from than till 1941, being a leading of the Labour member same seat life The major object Party in the 1920a. of much of his political Independence, from the AT QA on the differing so although was Indian lands stuestion, there is no doubt that he was in general 'west African to the causes that of British politicians among the more sympathetic in. However, the ATOR was merely a small the ATOR was interested his autobioin his life, incident warranting no mention in either London, 1940, nor in the biography Lifo, Memoire of a Fighting graphy, London, 1951. C. Y. Ledgewood, The Last, of the Radical-, by hie daughter Secretary For an example of his hostile of Colonial questioning eat Harcourt, on the important see his questions and contentious 1912, XLI, Coinage issue on 22nd July 1912 - see Hansard, African For Josiah wedgewood'o defence of the case for Crown ownerp. 795. Lands and Crown Colonies", landau, see "Native of nest African ship This was an issue which particularly ATOA October 1912, pp. 128-31. Nigerian Lands Committee he sat on the Northern Wedgewood; interested Lands Committee 1912-16 the Commons in 1908, and the 4eat african of *edgewood'e Critics of Ymrire, p. 272, who describes see B. Porter, as "a curious and amalgam of Moralism policy on these committees he had been recruited L. Morel into by Earlier, Henry George". . ibid, the Congo Reform Association pp. 269-71. 1938, p. 5, notes in an editorial Titcombe's 26th February Comet. The Daily Tires and from the editorial chair of the Nigerian retirement Titcombe 'r. with ? reaches back to 1912 when adds "our own connexion Nigerian Times and to The African he became a regular correspondent Nev ew ... he served his journalistic Orient with which we believe " apprenticeship.
142.
225.
information basis Colonial were for leaking although rumour), founded. Nigeria which in and on this to the channels suspected events, brio very for well
from Northern
the
pre-Grat damaging
were both
Nigerian is not
the
Colonial 143
clerks.
the its
ixest
backers, only
surprising.
through Press,
confidential particularly Indeed, were the of and was American L. the used,
Accra
African
journals races".
information
"dark-or Darker
"The
Races in Colonial,
Press
Indian,
that agent
the
as John
iurerican Booker
contributors T. Washington
and admiration
143.
with
the
Colonial
Office
are
discussed
in
pert
144.
the
Press
of
the
World".
AJOH
226.
tributions the review from turned the black
nu^erous to the
other
it
natural 145
that In
American culled
Negro from
general,
use of
material from
contemporaries
should, that
however, the
as stemming
tasks
combat
to maintain agencies;
or to
journals
were cheap.
145.
The AOR, January 1920, Lad in its "From the Press of the world" items from the Ne Worl ; the Liberator section, p. 22-3 & 26-7, (New York); (Chicago r'aa Favourite the New York kmoterdarl ; News; Advocate. This is a fair and the Cleveland example of the to which Luse Mohamed Ali drew on items from the black extent
American press.
227. II
The African a dichotomy rights,
s Policies.
Times
Camvaigas and,,,Causes _
Review from its first issue, of African to the British displayed and Asian Empire and as being of the
and Urient
between
advocacy loyal
who supported polarised, within the view The very symbolic figures sits of sit of in
quite their
envisage British
aspirations Both review while unity, globe, the aspects from it yet
framework of the
ambivalent
cover Africa
has also of
and Asia at
supplication winged
the
on top
figure,
clasping
expressed issue of
review;
Ra for YOU of the Black race, the Brown race and the Yellow race, The more humble you are, the more this is YOUR VERY OWN JOURNAL. need you have of us and the more readily shall we extend our sympathy and advice.
GENIUS IN EMBRYO Oe want to hear from you, the young and budding Sun Yet Jens (sic), the Mustapha Kamils, the Blydens, the Conrad Douglasses and Paul Laurence Dunbara. Reeveses, the embryo Frederick If you have anything to say for the good of your race, let us hear it.
YOUR PROPER PRIDE - Remember, you eons of 1. of India gypt, and China, in the four quarters of the Americas, you Indians and you Africans Remember that the eyes of the world are upon you of the earth. You will be discouraged in your forward ever. march, but your destiny is writ large upon the scroll of opportunity. ...
228.
YOUR PLACE IN THE SUN - Your day is coming. Your place in the Sun has been and will As darkness come again. overtook you for a Europe. The future the space, it must also overtake of Africa, future in the Chanceries of India, will not be decided of Europe, but upon the hills See that of India and the plains of Africa. firmly in your loins are well-girded and that you have your staff hand when you take your place in the Sun. 146 your Here is asserted the unity of the non-European world, pride in the great
and confidence
in its
mastery
over its
own
is
in
forward visions
to
the
first
African
Timen
Review
displayed
together;
The AFIIC Z TIAWS AND ORIENT REVIEW, in stepping into the arena of to itself Anglo Saxon literature and politics, arrogates no pretendoes it gird itself sions of superiority, neither with weapons of offence. Universal The recent Races Congress, convened in the ketropolis demonstrated that there was an world, clearly of the Anglo-saxon Pan-African journal ample need for a Pan-Oriental at the peat of Empire which would lay the aims, desires, the British and intentions Brown and Yellow races - within the of the Black, and without h. of Caesar. mpire - at the throne is an extensive Press devoted For whereas there Anglo-Saxon it is obvious to the interests that this of the Anglo-iaxon, vehicle of thought and information may only be used in a limited and restricted Hence, the of African sense in the ventilation and Oriental aims. is rarely truth African and Oriental conditions stated with about in the columns of the iuropean Press. As and accuracy precision the mind of and inaccurate of garbled result statements a natural is inflamed; Public desires the British native are manufactured The voices into of millions native presumption. of Britain's dark races are never heard; their enlightened capacity underrated; by reason of systematic is fermented discontent injustice and misrepresentation.
146.
ATOR, July
1912,
p. 2.
229.
From this is bred 'the germ of injustice and misrepresentation 'the native bloodshed agitator', rising', and with its attendant Lynchings, burninga, subsequent repression. murders and unprovoked ostracism, assault, segregation, of impolitic and a whole catalogue legislation Oriental bereaves the which alienates and African; Anglo-: ason name of its traditional impartiality; an establishing heaping Anglo-Saxon unnecessary resentment against rule and tutelage, indiscriminate odium upon the English-speaking race. These evils by what Mathew Arnold terms can be avoided sagely 'Love and admiration for bringing which they people to a likeness in place of acorn and rebuke. For the Black man, love and admire' the Brown man, and the Yellow man all have religions, traditions which they love and admire, and what not, and for which they expect love and admiration. love and admiration is calAnd this a little to enhance, Anglo-Saxon influence than undermine, culated rather inculcating for British instituand prestige, a wholesome respect Love begets love and confidence is born of admiration. tions. that the lack of understanding of the African and ne feel Oriental has produced has and non-appreciation non-appreciation, (sic) the hydro-headed contempt and unleashed monster of derision, We, as natives subjects of the British repression. and loyal hold too high an opinion Empire, to believe of Anglo-: jaxon chivalry other than that African and Oriental wrongs have but to be made Laudable in order that they may be righted. ambitions manifest to be appreciated, have but to be voiced and that touch of nature into operawhich makes the whole world kin has only to be brought brotherhood between the tion to establish a bond of universal Yellow, brown and Black under the protecting folds White, of the Citizen immeasurably Grand Old Flag, make the name of British which will than the name of icing: greater The man, therefore, who would be well informed as to native be well advised to study the will and development, aims, capacity be will pages of the AFRICAN TIC .S AND ORIENT R"VIEW, for heroin found the views of the coloured African man, whether or Oriental. to the Golden Horn, from the Ganges to Prom the pillars of Hercules from the Bile to the Patomac (sic), the Euphrates, and from the 'nest, North or South, wherever to the Amazon - East, the blissippi from thence Oriental habitation or African may found a congregated for it is our intention to produce spring, shall our information in the annals the most unique and formative publication of British 14 publishing. Thus, British from its inception, Janus like, the African Times and Orient different heview looked on the
Empire,
from
two very
aspects.
The fruits
147.
ibid,
p. iii.
230. of the Empire were found bitter, British people was believed here too, is
but,
nevertheless,
the heart
of the
can be itemised
the remarkable
anticipation
of mid-twentieth
type concepts
"Pan-Oriental -
Pan-African" 148
- which particuhand, it
On the other
Races Congress type Pan-Mankindism, from the Imperial 149 Unity Due type oratory
eulogises
"universal
between the White, the Grand Old Flag". citizenship over their
Brown and Black under the protecting aim of non-racial assertions of African British
There can be no doubt that serious for this one for the African
citizenship
was a
British
readers.
Numerous instances
can be given
148. For the main points of the 1955 Bandung Declaration, see Colin Legum, A Short Political Guide, rev. ed., New York 1965, Pan-Africanism. p. 156. 149. For the outlook and organisation of the Round Table Movement, see Conferences and I}nterial cap. VII of J. E. 8endle, The_ lonial London 1967, and cap. 1887-1911. A Study in Imteria1 Oraanisatpn, Proconsul In Political VII of A. M. Gollin, A Study of Lord Milner in Power, London 1964. in ODrition= For a particular example to the Imperial of Amery's use of language not dissimilar sentiments Life, vol. I, England Before of the ATOR, see L. Amery, My Political London 1953, p"350, which quotes from an address of his theme, to the Royal Commonwealth Institute in 1910.
231.
1912 number, entitled Imperial African Duse Mohamed All a long at by James C. Smith demanded all matters an on
published
article
which confer
equal
subjects.
Smith
concluded;
We must, in goodwill, in one mighty Federation the people of unify Empire the British each of the political unite which constitute by the enduring Citizenship, ties of one Imperial and the human and ties devotion then to the one King-Emperor; sacramental of loyal the United Empire continue for ever and ever, will as lasting as 150 her youth like the stars, the Moon. renewing In (as but for May 1913, Smith with "full Duse Mohamed Ali the wrote along almost identical lines, to the stressing Empire,
non-European demands of
military equality
more modest
Imperial Naturalisation
Citizenship". Bill
on a current urged;
We would respectfully to Ministers introduction the concurrent suggest Citizenship Bill', that every born of an 'Imperial which will provide the country subject of the King-Emperor, whatever of his birth, shall Empire everywhere in the world, be a citizen of the British with all Citizen. This would at once the rights of a British and privileges born in India being subjects put an end to such an anomoly as British in the self-governing treated dominions, as aliens and would give
the coloured subjects of the Kin8-Emperor Crown. 152 the British regions under
...
rights
...
in all
1912, p. 15-
232.
One can see here the in ship but direction Canada, 153 of
the the It is
tone
with
a strong anti-Indian
hint
in
continuing with
unconnected actual
non-European the
travel
within
Since its
founders in
some sense
himself out at
a particuof and it is
he was then to
permitted
that on the
lauding brown
French term
- black,
or yellow
is -
a citizen
We ask for that citizenship a free citizenwhich has been denied us; and of the Empire to travel every subject permit ship which shall be an object which shall a citizenship when he lists; settle where and lesson to the world; of which every man and every woman, a citizenship be proud; brown, white or yellow, black, shall a citizenship whether be in which there shall freedom, equality and fraternity, representing the Empire, brotherhood but a bond of universal distinctions, within no be ONE KING-EMPEROR, AND ONE PLA-GI155 there shall where
153.
legislation, immigration For a discussion of Canadian anti-Indian in the United Nationalist Agitation Arun Coomer Bose, "Indian see Journal of Canada till the Arrival States of Har Dayal 1911", and Indian History, 43, Part i, 127,1965, p. 236.
VI of this
thesis.
1917, p. 113.
233.
No doubt the restrictions on his own movements within the Empire were in
those words.
: eptember 1920,
was still
of
in Duse
reminiscence reprethan those into
example, other
taxpayers the
who, will
Empire
against
Till
be "unrest the
where old
black,
predominate people
the the
"... the
the claims of
fair-dealing Empire in
discounted possibility
these
super-colour or coloured
England" elected
"another
Indian
English
It
constituency
must be noted
almost
in African citizenship.
Review writings
on
the subject
the throne
But this
conservative
method of legitimising
234.
to the real party Crown, centre of the contemporary When the it is also their British is to political be found system - parliathe
mentary Britiuh
review
eulogising the
to be found works.
attacking Thus, in
parliamentary
the
number the
1913, of the
worsening capitalist
position democracy;
coloured
British
subjects
and the
of a corrupt
have also ceased to count. And the utterances of Queen Victoria the Indian Queen Victoria's after which for proclamation mutiny, has been regarded of the a century as the Charter more than half is 'subject with its promise of equality of opportunity, peoples', 'natives' by the exclusion from Governbeing ignored of qualified to the officials' and the relegation of 'native ment Departments, lower ranks of the service. The Grandson of Queen Victoria ... by a Radical House of Commons has been reduced to a nonentity Cabinet, guided by an Americanised permeated with Yankeeism majority, of 'investments', which in less highly and engaged in the pursuit 'speculations'. In return the would be called placed mortals has been let loose on Africa, and the hunt for concessions monopolist by the enacting drafted is encouraged by the Colonial of ordinances by official through local legislatures Office, majorities and forced 159 to favoured the granting to legalise of 'exclusive areas' applicants. This passage the spells decline out of exactly the how the African rise Times of and Crient Review had
liberal
democracy to a granted to
Britain's of highly
coloured topical to in
also
allusions
concessions rights
British
process
important
oil
- which
Duse
jM, 159. A:
235.
saw as the again those evil fruits linked Coast of democracy. with the Here, the of its review's backers, society principles especially background. can
interests Rights
Aborigines
Protection
made this
by the
kind
of attack
with
increasing
fron the
following
editorial
May 1914;
African of the British and Asian British subjects who, in all parts Empire, because of the denial of the economic are now suffering liberty freedom and political to them in the hoyal Proguaranteed the issued during of her late Majesty clamations uueen Victoria, that the Governyears 1843 and 1858, should understand and realise Kingdom is no longer in the King-Emperor; vested ment of the United the Lords, spiritual conjointly with the Representaand temporal.; The Government in the House of Commons. tives of the Llectorate in the Shoaunate composed of the has been usurped and is now vested Premier by the Junta of the select pliant supported and his Cabinet instruments sellers of the plutocrats and servants - the successful calico, sausages, sugar. of soap, cocoa, wool, cotton, pork, fur, bombs and coffins beer, tobacco, who in the House of spirits, Commons obey the orders of the Chief Party Whip which are only the demands of the plutocrats who secretly echoes of the imperative the the party-war-chests with the money needed to maintain supply the organisation and manipulates which controls party political the United Kingdom. 160 electorate of
It
will
be noted how in the two passages above the King-Emperor, is shown as the pawn of the party who is looked non-Europeans. politicians,
though while
above criticism, it
of justice to assert
Review review
to a Queen progressed
Victoria
160. ibid.
236.
and disilluaio^ This VII, about reached which its with contemporary in British policies and attitudes of increased. King Edward
apogee in
appeared
January last
a long Royal
aside Prerogative
as the rights;
effective
wielder
and defender
in Those were the good old days when a man cf breeding was respected England - then there was no 'colour bar'. A man of good character in almost any of respectability and unquestioned would be received lived for 4ueen Victoria the best houses in England; and her still ideas of equality traditional and justice were pretty generally Riches there were, and the desire to be wealthy was observed. keen then as now, but England has (sic) not yet been treated as quite to the invasion came of a herd of cheap Americans who subsequently but also how to teach the Briton not only how to make money quickly, by classifying to ruin the Empire with greater all men expedition of colour as 'niggers', political stock-in-trade and the other unholy Legislation fruits day Colonial in present of which we see pernicious is a preponderant there coloured population. wherever there were those who openly During the period of which I write, the throne in favour that declared of should vacate queen Victoria . in remaining Queen Victoria the Prince of Wales. was justified ... She well knew that a bastard democracy at the head of affairs. tumbthat there were Radical of the country; possession was taking lings the veto of the House of Lords, and that a quiet against for its aim the total on, having abolition agitation was being carried While she remained at the helm she knew of the Upper Chamber. handling herself to be quite capable of effectively any recalcitrant She also knew that abdication Prime Minister. would give the the chance for which they had assidiously faddist element political his popularity laboured, with notwithstanding and that her successor, the masses, was by no means the ideal element. of the Nonconformist her efforts in the direction Consequently, of among other things, the darker towards elements of the Empire, equity which and right in a series had been rigorously set forth of Royal Proclamations, whose place hunters would be set at nought by a pack of political idea of liberty was that they should have the exclusive and justice to enjoy those privileges and right which they would deny to others, Psalm-singing, whereby they might greed to their who had also joined those darker exploit people in the Empire, so that they could lay for themselves in the Earth rather than treasures up for themselves in the Heaven of which they prated on Sundays. so glibly
237.
As everyone knows, King Edward was large souled and generous. He was also a diplomat forces but the political of no mean order, for him. The Royal prerogative at work in Britain were too strong had passed to Frogmore with queen Victoria's ashes, and King Edward was broken on the wheel of an aggressive oligarchy and unprincipled in the guise of a Triumphant Democracy. masquerading Thus, above while all the towards bitter process. permeated review the was conspicuously memory of the old 'loyal', Queen, its loyalism was directed a basis for and
Government as
be described Review.
'seditious
Times
and Orient
It
for the
is not surprising,
British bothered Empire to
therefore,
that
the
despite
its
apparent
enthusiasm
Review
African future
hardly in
consider could
which of
a confederated Imperial
rhetoric
about
one bond of
Citizenship, also to
should of Irish
own views,
independence or African
rgrptian. to Duce
Indian
independence.
makes it
that
Duse tohamed Ali's 161. AOR, January 1920, p. ll. that Negroes contention in "the beat" circles had been socially in Victorian acceptable England is borne out by Blyden's experiences as Liberian Ambassador in London. See Hollis R. Lynch, FAward Wilmot Blyden. Pan Negro Patriot. 1832-1912, London 1967, pp. 173-4.
238.
Mohamed Ali, ideals there
between for
the
review's
cause the
independence
Africans the
review of
constantly of with to
stressed
interest
Africans their
conciliate
was to nations
Linked
the African
themselves -a
combining not it
unreasonable is readily
feeling
circumstances review
why the
African major
states
rights of that
world. were
matters were
separately, related, as is
there for in
by the
editorial
article
and Colour"
which
there are three hundred and twenty-two millions of British ... There are one hundred and eighty in India. in subjects millions Africa flag. of which some eighty millions are under the British Any injustice because they are coloured done to Indians men, must have its bearing interested upon African opinion, whatever parties Besides, to the contrary. the tendency is to introduce may allege Indian legislation into Africa, by reason of and such legislation, its unsuitability to African is only calculated to conditions, create a bond of sympathy between the African and the Indian. Fellow-sufferers, without any undue stretch of the imagination, in the direction may become fellow-workers of a common liberty.
239.
There is also quite It is a wellanother aspect of the case. known fact that the present is aimed at day European legislation the suppression In this of Asiatic sense Asiatic ambitions. ambition of to-day be African of to-morrow. will ambition The economic progress in the comity of Japan and her position Russia is now has not been to the liking of nations of Russia. linked Persia has been 'proin an 'understanding'. with Britain tected' out of her independence, and Turkey has only been saved from European dissection by the bond-holder. An independent Consequently Asiatic to Russian ambitions. state spells ruin legislation Asiatics, the pale of against whether in or without British influence, is only aimed at the one remaining independent The Japanese are well aware of this, Asiatic state. and they have Russian in China. taken measures to safeguard their interests dominance in China would practically place Japan hors de combat, her independence threatening short of war, could as no other act, do.
It
is not,
therefore,
in the interests
of Great Britain
to aid
Canadian expulsion otherwise schemes; and abet Russia in her ambitious in India. And a rebellion immigrants of Indian may produce rebellion for a general in India throughout the rising might be the signal kind would compel African And a rising of this and Asian world. Japan to make common cause with the oppressed for her own protection, But let it be clearly that whatever understood and then, who knows? be in the running. Africa is a field Africa the result which will is for centuries, has been fallow soil virgin and being practically Her sons are quickly receptivity. capable of great assimilating new ideas in government and industry, and the progeny of the one 'dark continent' in the so-called hundred and eighty are millions from the Bight of Benin to destined their to dominate oppressors 163 Caspian Sea, and from the Cape Colony to the Mediterranean. the In this instance weeks later, the combination review feared reacted Dr. was that angrily to of Russia and Britain. by the anglophil Chamber
Three
the
a speech 64 to
ex-Koicha
Kolonial
Minister
Bernhard
Dernburg
the
London
240.
Commerce. only Commenting eulogised on this that (like between vernburg Roosevelt all
of
speech,
out
British "...
had emphasised
interest
White,
dominating
naticns,
races
would maintain
that "These races
their
two white
peoples "165
to dominate
of mankind.
tithout the
on the co-operate
eve of in
between
Lewis
Harcourt,
Kolonial case,
perception of at war,
though exaggerated
irrelevant not
unfounded. of
Uernburg's anti-iemitic
is
shown by
a week later
a violent,
by Frank
Hugh (r'l)onnell,
entitled
white
and black",
The : "Harcourt for Anglo-Gorman bee F. E. S. Hatton, and Solf: rearch 1912-14", in Africa, in The T eorl Understanding of Imperialism and }roceedinge the i. urooean Partition of Africa, of Seminar held at University November 1967, Centre of African of Edinburgh, -tudiea, pp-71-96. Frank Hugh O'Donnell, ATOR, 30th June 1914, "'ihe German Jews Against p. 340. the Darker Races",
167.
241.
But Orient
the
that
and the
African white
Times
and
Review
was that
speaking British of
peoples and
Empire the
several
above, life,
influence
hostility of
into
Duse's
theatre. with
be borne Anglo-5axon
unofficial life,
by men of given to
and at
that "race".
stressing
world
"mission"
Anglo-Saxon
As he saw it,
harm done
by American
168.
Club See, for e. g., the report of a dinner given by the Anglo-Saxon in honour of the American Ambassador at the Hotel Cecil on 17th July This function by 1913, The Times,, 18th July 1913, p. 7. was attended and the Lord Mayor and Sherrifa worthies as Baden-Powell such leading The chairman "Englishmen of the occasion watched said that of London. hope, States the development of the United with the greatest Possible their that kinsmen on the other because they realised side of the by the same ideals " He continued; Atlantic as themselves. were animated by each others The hope of the future, "We ought to profit experience. depended on the growing the growing consolidation peace of the world, in of the Anglo-Saxon race. " Ambassador Page replied and unification of his vein, and much to the satisfaction even more high-flown an to assure them that the Anglo-Saxon, he was "delighted hosts; or in the United to this Staten first, British, race, who settled ... it how many men came from how many lands, day, no matter still ruled (Cheers) And there was no time in eight led it. when that and by This happy state of affairs was explained would have changed". Social Darwinist the Ambassador in fashionable, and rseudo-modest, "The Anglo-: baxon was quite terms; of men in the as much the leader That was not Republic great as he was in the Great United Kingdom. It was destiny, it was a natural and they phenomenum. a boast; Americans deserved no particular could not help it if they would. believed, that they for it. They believed, just as Englishmen praise It might be noted in passing that not the world. " were born to rule to this kind of thinkers cont'mporary/black all objected so strongly Blyden, stuff as did Duse Mohamed Ali; who had died in 1912, often that political of the world seemed to accept and economic domination destiny was the proper and providential of the white race - see E. W. Blyden, West Africa Before Europe, London 1905, p"25 and Africa London, 1903, pp-33-4. and the Africans,
242.
in British life led introduction 'get
of
American
rich
quick' of
exploitation spread of
subjects,
column
"Yesterday,
To-day,
and To-morrow"
much space
to this
tion of
for
May 1913.
asserted into fair
worst
race. -hatred
Government, becoming
English His
a thing
gloomy mere
American the
influence accredited
that
Majesty
feel
to respect. marriages
deteriorating political
affairs American
leaders
The review
world States over role that
did
it
attitude
Empire. review's
towards
During
the American
the United boiled was
1914 the
attack
on dollar appetite
accused
a boundless
aatern
hemispheres, aignity
and Mexico
and sovereign
Americans. "
American
dollar
diplomacy
and peoples
were abused in
language reminiscent
of Marxist
169.
of
England",
p"326.
243.
as "the for the pirates and brigands of the who threaten insatiable civilisation greed front the the linking of of on land and sea financiers", of both last and
gratification only
who could
the
Diplomacy. the
There
review
most
violently
as the greatest
threat
to Afro-Asian politician,
interests.
The threat
of to
was that
the interests
of their
of a capitalism
birthright, of the
slavery.
bogeyman surprising
in view
earlier In anti-
Jews,
their
review, tone,
a violently "The
Darker
Races"
already
referred the
an 'I'm
conceded allegations
contribution conspiracy;
causes,
Jewish
is rapidly the accumulating evidence which convicts ... Jews in particular, Capitalist of a leading part in the present to establish and monopolists, campaign of tyrants a new slavery the hellish the great financial of the Colour Line ... principle Jews must now be counted among the most interest among the rich enemies of human. equality sistent and unscrupulous and injustice.
on per-
170.
1914, p. 122. This editorial began by extolling ATOR, 28th April the Mexican President, General Huerta, in champion, as "the redoubtable the western hemisphere, the Emperor of the Japanese as His Majesty .. e is the invincible Hemisphere champion in the Eastern of the honour, dignity, independence Nations and sovereign of all and integrity than the Anglo-Saxon Americans. " and Peoples other
244.
Nor was personal shameless to range "leading the abuse spared; Dernburg was "this degenerate who had "the This last Jew", a
effrontery reveals
statement
that
O'Donnell
was himself
too, about
a very
could
nice
still
calculator
be abusive bankers "sucking
of the colour
about
line!
Duse Mohamed Ali, with with editorial the British that thunder
life-blood It in is
sense
which
outlook together
Jews, the
Yankees end of of
general editorial
1913, Africans
major
world
economic
enemies
and Asians;
is abandoned except Even the pretence of anything save self-interest in the pulpit or at missionary where pious dames assemble meetings, the Gospel'. the 'dear men' who have been 'spreading to lionise is the modern Pope, whose commands must be obeyed The 'financier' Fiercely in the bourses and by Kings and Ministers. competing to plunder of Europe, they can unite a 'new country'. markets in the gang is the depatriated Finance has no 'fatherland', and foremost through Jew. Oppressed, the 'Ages of Faith' and plundered maltreated Beside him stands the Tnkee, has put hin on a throne. industrialism Dollar. He has inter-married the Cod is the Almighty with whose by has been relieved whose poverty Gentry of England, nobility and the Sugarthe Beef-Kings, heaped up by the Pork-Kings, the millions kings and other monarchs of the Land of Freedom, where Government 172 are venal and corrupt. alike and Justice
"The German Jews Against 171. Frank Hugh O'Donnell, ATOR, 30th June 1914, p. 340.
172,
the Darker
Races",
1913, p. 182. Duse Mohamed Ali'o belief ATOR, November-December is strongly thY conspiracy of that reminiscent of the financiers Imrprialism. A Study, 7th famous work, be found in J. A. Hobson's 1968, pp. 56-7.
in to imp.,
245.
The article democracy concluded by connecting down of King, 'funds'. tycoon the the "Almighty ideal of Dollar" with British Oblige', with Jewish - were
old
'Noblesse of the
Caucus, the
Thus,
persons
financier, joined
British
Liberal
politican
an imperialist
Despite
ambiguous earlier
this
attack
towards
on Jewish finance,
them revealed (in their in
the review
its editor's
continued
writings
the
at an personae) the very
attitude period.
commercial
and financial
as a menace, African
and this
coloured
advised;
Money being the motive power, take a leaf from the sons of Israel. None of you have had more trials to combat than have been encountered Money and thrift in have brought them to a position by the Jews. be difficult Be to shake. the affaire of the earth which it will by their example. edified There is money There is money in the land and under the land. Grasp these things to be had in commercial with both pursuits. Yarn it honestly but get it! We live hands and - earn money. it. 173 take the world as we find in a world of raterialism and must This note was struck again, if anything even more urgently, heralding commerce the in the editorial in which
column the
"To-Day"
irr the of
Negro
review's
prime
action. making
because repressive
are
are
legislation.
1912, p. 2.
246.
back to the and make money. " From this
soil
point
in
the editorial,
the phrase
strongly
urged
There are many thousand square miles remaining in the possession of the African land. and the Oriental, and there is money in this Hence we say, make money. Our condition has never been so bad in the as that of the modern Jew, yet look at his present position world. He dominates parliaments and commerce, makes or unmakes wars, into the aristocracy either marries or purchases of his a title What the Jew has accomplished to pass. own. we can also bring Therefore, We have no desire to marry into we say, make money. the aristocracy Our aristocracy is at of any European State. least but we need money. as ancient as that of any European country, Money making may not be the highest ideal, but we cannot go it, far without and money has become such a power in the modern it we are socially, that without commercially world, and politically True, for the most part, damned! our morals; we have retained immoral. and there are those who consider money getting Ne, however, to think that this to the means employed rather venture applies Besides, than to the end attained. day we did not creat,: present They were created for us. Hence, as we conditions. commercial to alter existing conditions are powerless we must not only recognise facto but 'Rise from our dreams of the future' accomplished and make 174 money! Having recommended and powerful Wash.'Lngton, and effort preachers, the soil, seen who the for combating chosen those enemies enemies of the review were, "the the tactics to a safe Booker waste T. time
race"
lawyers, wealth to of
clerks to learn
but -
to
utilise
the mining,
engineering,
send
247.
if learn 175 of industrial as labourers number letters* proclaimed 176 wealth there But by
sons, white
necessary, man's
to
Booker
roll
sleeves review
were still
"many thousands
remaining
possession
"
Undoubtedly
its
connections
particularly
asset, for the
aware of this.
Gold in Coast cocoa
seen as a
as a man that free was
created tropical
British
African
farmera
rather
than expatriate
capital*
however,
owners.
Firstly,
to coloured
land rights
the white -
In practice Africa;
the review it
concerned
in British
to be discriminatory
land legislation
in the white
175. ibide
and ATOR.July
1912, p. 2.
1912, p. 2.
177. See the discussion of the development of the Gold Coast cocoa growing Migrant Cocoa Farmers of Southern Ghana, in Polly Hill, economy Cambridge 1963, pp. 103-113, and The Gold Coast Cocoa Farmer. A Preliminary Survey, London 1956, pp. 170-192.
245.
Africa British the and Southern west Africa. of land
Rhodesia: As editor, in
and Forest
in
importance
African shown in
vulgarly of 1913;
economic,
as is
editorial
the end
To the African land is more important than it is to the European of In Europe to-day to-day. land is merely a possession in most cases, In Africa the land is and in others an appendage of ... wealth. the foundation The 'family' of the whole social or 'tribal' system. land is the land which keeps the community together, and the free best protection from being of the land is the African's possession As long as he retains his reduced to serfdom and wage-slavery. fertile him an easy and sufficient which yields soil maintenance, the white man cannot compel him to the perpetual toil which is the lot of the European proletariat, doled the pittances who must accept 178 or starve. out by the 'employers'
Taylor a great
that
from of Casely of to
Ho doubt
Rights
picture
to Africans.
But though he took in the wider yet it would still rather be true than other
of land the
communities,
stressed
the socio-economic
of the land
249.
The editorial is vital of or to the the "The his Land
above status
also of
warned, in
decision
question' to serfdom
rests
position
as a free "
and cultivator,
relegation
to foreign
capitalists.
It
necessity review pointed
is hardly
of
surprising,
retaining Africa
in view of its
control over
perception
their lese
of the vital
that case, to the to be
Africans
own land,
regarded out
Southern
a hopeless
example Act
an opportunity
Lands
editorially,
be explained,
with
and persistence
drastic
threats
to African
one editorial
mention179
as against
the review
a delegation
179.
ATOH, November-December 1913, p. 183, To-day and Tomorrow", "Yesterday, is proposed "Legislation to parcel out the South commented; ... (sic) 'Black into in the latter Colonies African and White' areas; be excluded from the ownership will of the of which the 'native' the 'Black' It in feared that be restricted to land. areas will the the barren portions of the territory, while and undesirable 'Whites' the best lands. " all appropriate will
for
the review
General
Afrikaner thus
in February
to a recent
His speech, That the people of reduced to a sentence, means: Africa own lands of serfdom on their are to remain in a condition in whatever with politically manner and to be dealt and socially 181 General Smuts and his friends may deem ezpedient. In 1920 the review in published South Africa" a number by the of articles future under the of general African Mvabaza, title
Rule
President in
the L. T.
1919 with
Europe,
no more fruitful
180.
The members of this ATOR, 16th June 1914, pp. 289-90. delegation, Secretary unsuccessful, were Solomon T. Plaatje, which was totally Native National Congress, Rev. of the newly formed South African Thomas kakipela, John Lube, Have Walter kubusana, and Saul Means There is no positive evidence see Roux, Time Longer Than Hooe, p. 110. that Ruse Mohamed Ali encountered the 1914 delegation. to suggest
Plaatje It may be noted that two of these delegates, and Dube, later Congresses became involved in the post-War Du Bois Pan-African Plaatje at the 1919 Paris Congress, Dube in one of the London ConSee iiison and Thompson, 0 xford History of South Africa, greases. vol. II, p. 444. "If the Euro181. ATOR, February 1918, p. 2. The editorial warned that; they must be prepared on Boer lines, peans are prepared to exploit for trouble of a very serious kind. 182. For the 1919 ANC delegation see Roux, op. cit., p. 111. Gumede's to the AOR in 1920 wares"South Africa and Selfcontributions January 1920, pp. 30-31; "Britain's Word of Honour Determination", February 1920, pp. 13-14; to King Cetshwayo and the Zulu Nation", "British Rule in South Africa", entitled and a series of articles March 1920, pp. 19 & 21-2, April 1920, p. 17, June 1920, pp. 29-30, and August 1920, p. 15.
251.
Cumede's the broken and betrayals by the
articles
catalogued
promises
British
on native i: li of
towards
labour it only Africa
the black
unrest possible where in
South Africans;
the to the stand mines. lament that
found British
rightful only
owners
not
peoples also
lands that
authority, which is
they than
to a condition
slavery
more iniquitous
Indian
Colonies
prior
attitude
were the the
and second
almost
Aborigines of could
Protection
aryl in
smaller
way the
the
Aborigines 185
be won.
creation
183. "Native
Unrest
in South Africa",
1920, p. 46.
185. For the A. R. P. S. struggle against obnoxious land legislation, see History of Ghana, pp. 331-57. For successful Kimble, A Political in Lagos to government expropriation of land, see James resistance Background to Nationalism, S. Coleman, Nigeria. pp. 178-9.
252.
the African Times and Orient Review be regarded
and survival
of
could
(inter circles.
alia)
as a demonstration
of the determined
fighting
spirit
of those
soon began
to
show its
teeth first
west of
African the
land under
As early the
as August Times
review
African
Review of Casely
syndicate
and the
on the
E. D. Morel from
spokesman their
lands, 186
was reprinted
journal.
Despite
the publication
of Josiah
arguing the
"Native
in the
Lands and Crown Colonies", October land 1912 issue, in in the the
review
continued Thus,
to uphold
African
rights
Wedgewood's Hutchison's
article "Mr.
balanced
by W.F.
E. D. Morel
Native
Land 4ueetion
in West Africa".
187
From this
time,
E. D. Taorel
186.
Gold Coast Land Tenure and the For the review of Casely Hayford's Bill Forest 1911, see ATOR, August 1912, p. 57; for Casely Hayford's "The Land Question on the Gold Coast", see ibid, pp. 58-9, article te Royal Scottish from Transactions-of Aboricultural reprinted Society, July 1912.
167" wee J. C. wedgewood, "Native Landa and Crown Colonie: ", ATOR, October 1912, pp. 125-7, and W.F. Hutchison, "Mr. E. D. Morel and the Land ibid, Question in West Africa", pp. 143-4.
253.
became one of repertoire. the in the the growth of the But stock the villains article capitalist of the African significant with the Times and Orient for its concern Review over
was also
foreign
comment on in Turkey
premises
west African
tenure,
was surely
legislation. of the
of the
Nigerian Tapping to
was violently under the But the resources nor the which
assailed only
a Rubber tapping
went
remainder most
shared target
Chiefs.
frequent the
Nigerian nor
Gold
Coast
Office,
William
Lever,
who since
1910 had been seriously of supply for palm kernels oil trade
British
West Africa
as a source
an eye on the
West African
188.
1913, For e. g. see ATOR, February-March AMOR, June 1913, PP. 369-70. p. 282;
p. 235;
ALOR, April
1913,
189. ATOR, November 1912, pp. 166-7. 190. See Charles Wilson, pp. 165-7 & 180. The History of Unilever, vol. I, London 1954,
254.
It Orient making there History is not really attitude of possible to to fully Lever's nature study only understand in the African Times without Unfortunately, Charles issue, at which Wilson's and first
Review's
West Africa
the
a few pages in
the disadvantage fifty relevant eminent European of year rule official economic
1954,
Public
papers. historian of
by an
competitors
Unilever, apparently
the
case
West Africans
as economic
to the of
attributed a half
by Wilson truth.
to Colonial
policy,
best
Nevertheless,
why West Africans misconceived model of the the
if
inadvertantly,
Sir
make it
William
clear
Lever on the by the
proprietor
British
by the arguments He was equally in favour unimpressed of tribal Natives should be treated children', organization. as 'willing housed, doctored, and moved from place to place as might schooled, Above all, they should be required. be taught the value of regular to time. Under such a regime, habits how could they and of working fail to become both healthy and industrious, and how then could they be happy. 191 fail to
191.
ibid,
p. 167.
255.
With this attitude of mind, the dire warnings of impending economic slavery
but
The
climate
for
192
as a horrid
follow
exploitation.
In British
concessions. that the native to
West Africa
This was, "...
there
the of hold
was, however,
settled Africa policy ...
an obstacle
of should soil its the in without produce
to Congo style
Office have
Colonial general
populations to
west their
secured
ancestral
would,
very
Lever
recognised
processing
palm fruit
enormously
way around of the
increase
the
yields.
195
Over test
By 1910, he thought
the next two year:, firms.
that
he had found a
up three step
he bought 196
weaker
African
Trading
The next
of Lever Bros.
operations
to Leopold and the Congo in the anti-Lever 193. See the reference in the ATOR, February-! 4arch 1913, p. 235. side printed 194. dilson, 195. ibid. 196. These firms were W.B. racIvor & Co. Ltd. of Liverpool, in Nigeria, Peter Ratcliff, in Sierra & Co., trading Cavalla River Co. in Liberia. See ibid, p. 181. op. cit., p. 166.
256.
was to for set up local the mills for extracting which mills followed oil from the palm parioarp to and foreign
crushing
been shipped
uncrushed. in 1910,
Tonnibannah,
The Colonial
developments, to support monopoly railways a matter Harcourt giving in but a further
Office
about
these
Coast,
processing over of
a large
principle" that
Governor Bill
J. J.
Thorburn
a draft
Coast Thus, to
over the
an area
with Office
a modified Lever's
Colonial so long
Harcourt of
assist
plans, intact.
as the
African in the
ownership in
The Bill
was published
Coast
this
business
produced for
in the issue
February-
197. ibid. History of Ghana, p. 46. It is interesting 198. Kimble, Political to note, in view of his well known opposition to Lord Leverhulme's attempt the to create a palm-product plantation economy in Nigeria-after then Governor of First World War, that in 1913 Sir Hugh Clifford, the Gold Coast, was already worried about the consequences for Africans of concessions to another company, Apol Ltd. - see Clifford 13th June 1913, Gold Coast despatch 372, and ibid, to Harcourt, 8th July 1913, Gold Coast despatch 451, Ghana National Archives, Original Correspondence, ADM 1/531.
257.
March 1913. misgivings; Sapara, Committee eliminate whether to hditorially, and give of the the the J. J.
to
Governor
Thorburn's Dr. 0.
invitation on the
review's to the
evidence
question
Lands to
as a sham, Furthermore,
"only it in
charge
the chiefs
and people
area
concerned
explained hostile
with
199
of recent
to the Colonial
on Lever's
Rupert
Sierra
concession,
a virulently
was reprinted
anti-Lever
200
which furthermore
jingle;
carried
following
King Soap was no generous fool, When a palace he gave to John Bull; For that splendid say without palace -I Ensured him a very 'big pull'. know; And as all West Africans r'or his Quid he gained a fat qMj,
malice
lands (-ranted In the native and owners supplanted To work for woe. g weal and their the soil has granted For 'Lu-Lu' Of the blacks, must moil, who hereafter So that King Soap may fatten and on them may batten Through enslaving toil, and underpaid doch blaze, Where the genuine sunshine the Soap King displays While his sunlight figures, To unfortunate niggers, who cut sorry 'em to work - 'cause it Dave while he tells Forget not the Congo atrocities, And Leopold's smart reciprocities!
take stock
of valm-kernels
199. 200.
1913, 1913,
p. 235,
and Kimble,
op. cit.,
p. 46.
pp. 276-7.
p. 256. p. 235.
258.
There clear noted to that Africa. of 21st In can be no doubt references that under its to the
at
all
of the
target
of Port
these
verses,
with
their will be
Lever's prudent
Sunlight
and it -
inference, It in
attack there
man in
most damaging of
terms.
Lever's
have
from
Citizen
November
1912,
quoting
as saying; when it was concession of the 203 the public? by Mr. Moore
the House of Commons Yr. Harcourt was most indignant that the Government had been led to grant the suggested to the funds of Sir W.H. Lever's as a recognition gifts Liberal Party. But what other explanation will satisfy The question M. P. on 13th In the referred to here is almost certainly one asked
November 1912.204 Gold Coast itself, the . i11 opposition to the to the Bill was led by the A. R. P. S.,
against
Legislative of the
Council of the
another
creators after
heview In
This
1913 the
editor
attack there,
on Lever's and
interests
west Africa,
defending
accusing
Lever of introducing
South African
type
exploitation.
206
Lever's
Citizen,
November 1912 - "Mr. Moore: 204. See Hansard 1912, XLIII, p.1968,13th has been put forward by Sir will iam May I ask if the application Lever for exclusive to twelve miles of land, and was this rights specially granted to him in return for any services to the Radical party? "
205. 206. Kimble, AMR, op. cit., July 1913, p. 47. p. 2.
259.
re-appeared 1920, African at as a target a time produce in line, 1920, the in the were pages rapidly of the Africa and Orient their the position Review in in pleat
when they
expanding During
markets.
war they
three
acquisition Trade
Corporation 207
interests.
be said
major
on the
the
creation in
Company, that of
which
came into
being
friends to
so as to farmer.
and control
against older
was of Great
considerably
feeling It
reflected be regarded
of the
the
African
Tires behind
and
Review.
as part
motivation
generalised in Africap
attacks
on the role
of would-be
monopolistic anti-combine
European feeling
already
noted.
More specifically,
207.
The poet-War of Lever Brothers expansion thesis. For the in Chapter VI of this op. cit., vol. 1, pp. 237-9. see Wilson,
is discussed expansion,
260.
to a high believed to in
in
the
review or
during 'interests'
the
war, were
'combine'
monopolistic of to the
purposes* series
we find the
1917-1918
proposed
2 per
ton
be imposed Empire.
to any destination "Change Allee", receipt within against European export of the the
duty
was only
the
by a purchaser worked
merchant
favour
well-capitalised, existence of an
firms. duty
purchasers to
to depress
and maintain
consumers
to the review
body
an unofficial
208. See for e. g. M. Perham, Luaard. pp. 600-01 for wartime opposition
to the system felt that the 209.
the African tonnage; of shippirg of allocation 'combine' favoured was unduly expense. at their
For details 1917, p. 21. ATOR, January of this controversial proby British Liberal and Labour spokesman was attacked posal, which Survey of Commonwealth inception, from its see Sir W.i.. Hancock, II Problems of Economic Policy 1918-1939, Part I, Affairs. vol. The operations in shipping London 1940, pp. 115-19. of 'combines' were attacked again in the ATOR in March as well as produce trading in businessman 1917, p. 56, by M. J. Hughes, an African operating Co-operation; "African Dahomey, in an article Nigeria entitled and An Appeal to Afro-Americans".
261.
control body
of
Imperial
via powers
an and of
obligation
interest.
sample Alfred
by Mr.
section
Society
of Arts also at
on that knowledge"
February
1917.211
was not
H. M. Controller,
"intimate
210.
For a hostile op. cit., of the E. R. D. C. see Sir W.r.. Hancock, critique & 122. Hancock derides Part NO London 1942, pp. 106-9,113,116 farrago the of cant and reed" as "this plans and outlook (p. 108); the masses" (p. 109); "to the spite and greed of as appealing (p. 113). hats" imperial top out of their economic rabbits as "bringing duty on palm kernels lie sees the 2 per ton export sole as their "The trick of the vanishing war-debt and the sixsolid victory for the British hour day and two months holidays working-man deception by exploiting the and without scientifically achieved figured on their prono longer colonies of the British resources to But there was quite a modest item with palm kernels grummo. To their joy, the British they were particularly attached. which for this direct itself responsibility perforundertook government p. 113. mance. " - ibid. Assets and How to Use Them", M. F'., "The Empire's bigland Alfred LXV, 3,358, March 30th 1917, Journal the Royal Society of Arts, of discussion Among those taking 355-63. part in the subsequent pp. H. Wilson Fox, M. P., another prominent member of the E. H. D. C. was the k. S. A, Wilson Fox himself had addressed 364. ibid, p. see Resources", of Imperial and had received on "The Development earlier Bigland. See Alfred in discussion the backing of his colleague Journal of Arts December 1916, pp. 78-89. of the Royal society See W. F. Hutchison, of of the Proposals Part II, ATOR, July A Review "Empire Development or Empire Plunder? Committee", the Empire Resource Development 1917, p. 5.
211,
212.
"forty the
business, in
experience"
in
.lest oils
vegetable of
would
have raised
any seat
trader,
or professional
The proposed development scheme would afford a splendid means of the civilisation facilitating labour of our natives, would as their to the chariot be harnessed of progress and productiveness, and than at present their purchases would be to a greater under extent Government Control... I wish to draw your particular To one point attention, and it west African but capable is that resources are not undeveloped, of development. The oil palm, for instance, now growing much further be susceptible by the application of improvements wild might well 214 of scientific methoda. It takes cost could, no greet likely penetration here for to see that European "scientific owned and run African of methods" plantations, land and
would which
be a euphemism only
be created
by alienating
monopoly, it
diminished, branches
be increased organisation
by the
friendly
to produce
It
is
hardly
that
the African
Review
to a red rag.
was attacking
the E. R. D. C. secretary,
U. Wilson-Fox,
p. 357.
263.
for the the interests But the in
neglect grown".
of
of main
the
natives of
"upon the
nalms
are
216
burden
review's
by 4.?. or
Hutchison i lunder?
two consecutive A Review 217 of of worst of of In British course, type the the
Empire
Development
Committee". element
he exposed
strong
South
an example of European
African
African
resources. h.
E. R. D. C. Chairman;
Wilson-Fox
B. S. A. C. since its
one of
Executive
and three
others In should be
E. R. D. C. 's of
by a junta "men, in
unhindered chairman
servants, of the
Hutchison British
short,
Africa
Company. "
He also the
pointed Empire's
Committee's
declared
intention
to develop
resources
Kingdom purposes, for United under United Kingdom auspisces, giving for the relief Kingdom an adequate share of the profits the United of Kingdom. The burdens imposed on the Empire the burdens the United of 2lb into the Committee's do not appear to enter ealeulations.
216, 217.
"To-day",
ATOR, February
1917,
p. 23.
"Empire Development A Review of the W.F. Hutchison, or Empire Plunder? Committee", Proposals Development Part I, ATOR of the Empire Resources Part II, June 1917, pp. 114-61 ATOR, July 1917, pp-5--B.
218. Hutchison,
op. cit.,
Part
I,
p. 115.
264.
development
the civilisation _
"TH:
TIGHT
SQUEEZE"
Anti-E
Committee
Africa
and Orignt
Review,
1920, p. 26.
265.
This Royal out charge Society that it the appears to be borne who, out by the speech given by Bigland pains to lump of to the point tothe
of Arta,
audience, the
was at
several that in
Country. would
implies
scheme the
Colonial
be so exempt.
spent far
over prospects
escape Hutchison's
Kanifeeto, he said=
The latter of the prospectuses portion of the Manifesto is reminiscent There is the same vagueness as to localities, the of a boom-time. same indefiniteness as the methods, the same unbounded liberality for the in the promise of profits, provision and the same careful 220 of managers and directors. remuneration In his implied second article I: utchison further developed that the point that it was
the African
of belonging
out that
products said
products
Hutchison,
266.
"considered and African the of interest West Africa. E. R. D. C., the Colonial Office" profits to the poverty the in to protect West Africa, to of the land African but land also it
policy utilisation of
of
right was in
of land
British In the
sell sort
peasants
by the
stricken E. R. D. C.;
yet
February at
1918 it
a hostile Committee
Alade Landon,
held
previous all
Alade, time
Hutchison
before
him,
Nigeria
immemorial
utilised
least
owned by the
to be dis-
of as an "unused asset". posed In the post-Great the economic front the 'combine'
now, as has been shown, Lever was now Lord Leverhulme on Duse Mohamed Ali, with to -
par excellence.
Sir
that
purchased
regime. showing
of the review
had in its
221. ibid,
222.
Part
II,
p. 6.
by Alfred This meeting was addressed 1918, pp. 6-7. ATOR, February have been a In his contribution, Bigland M. P. which can hardly Rotimi Alade stressed of the meeting, one to the organisers welcome to the imperial the willing war of Nigeria voluntary contribution effort.
267.
its west African but
octopus Lewis, of
not
only
victims,
acquired followed
by Leverhulme in subsequent
hobby-farm. And in
cartoons
review's
business
final
issue
a new
scheme which
Duse Mohamed
Ali
chiefly
These are the days of combines and syndicates among the Europeans, to squeeze the African out of his birthright, and it is up who intend to us to show that we do not intend to become commercial or industrial We must show the world that we are indeed awake, and that slaves.
which has been a period must at length be put to the exploitation for upwards of 300 years. continent proceeding on the African If we are men we must acquit ourselves as men. Those who are wise will act with promptWe have said enough. We can afford to leave the fool to his folly and to his ness. subsequent enslavement.
AFRICAN SOLIDARITY
The time has arrived when there should be a decided origin. among the peoples of African tide of aggression, On every side we see the rising to engulf us. and oppression which threatens Combines in African raw commodities whilst crowding threaten to undermine the fabric smaller European trader, and Native endeavour. agriculture
Now, these combines are financially powerful and politically Because of the English it is party system of government strong. for these exploiters to pay the party chest a suffinecessary only for the wire-pullere large to start cheque, operations ciently ... from the party the most for the purpose of obtaining or coalition for the contributing trading favourable advantages exploiters ... have even been known to obtain Some of these interesting gentry a in the House of Lords in exchange for a six-figure donation seat
to the party
225 chest.
January
1920, p. 24.
268.
"TIE Anti-Lord
OCTOPUS" Cartoon
Leverhulme from
A
ft
ltgileLip
Jan,
1920, p. 24.
i{f+
and Orient
land rights. over
Review
and doughty
Not infor-
a regular it
commercial a variety
many were of
of
commerce. deals
business
February
a biography director
Indo-Persian
business
man, M. H. Ispahani,
firm
of Jules
Karpeles involved
226
this
expansion to his
editorial;
was said
to be a trustestablished
to expand into
Nigeria,
having
bu3inesses.
with
Ispahani that
activities
A OR, February
1917, p. 38.
270.
its large should were readers. enough all run Indeed, the story of these enterprises is heading, complex though and they them order
to demand treatment in
under
a separate to the
be borne entirely
review,
through
as advice
agencies
firms.
229
relations
with
review
cannot policis.
which
be
understood
ao commercial
active social in
'apin-off'
Muslim
The two men were both gave them religious, The review
was also
aware
problem
facili-
ties
and capital,
could
not tied
have easy
up with
access of
the 'combine',
to for the
trader
their
purpose
overseas this to
African
produce. in
will that
suffices
was fully
prepared For
to give example, of
space in the
to articles
aired
September Native
published Native in
Association
Nigeria
unconsciousness resources,
rich
and agricultural
and calling
on them to
VI of this
271.
trading editorially plans for "coloured this linen friends" contribution, revealed. 232 fligeria. and the 231 editor's
relations
with
in
George
was
own detailed
reflectioni
review the
of west African
to
interest
in American
appeal. from As
appealing African",
from
American Nigeria,
banns. for;
One, simply
Southern
the names and addresses of two or more insurance etc* owned by Negroes in the United cotton mills for the purpose of establishing branch can write West Coast of Africa where everything at present of the white capitalists.
The other,
agriculture
was
members of the community as the only money making road owing to the disastrously But the difficulty successful competition was lack of of capital;
Juropeans
in trade.
in agriculture
Nov, with the Negro banks be done to induce nothing this or establish country,
one reads and hears of in America could them to establish bank in an agricultural some sort of advancing agency whereby
to themselves
but to this
straitened
to ventilate particular,
Negro financiers find If, it unworkable, however, could any in England be induced it. to undertake or body of financiers that you will I am satisfied put forth your best endeavours ...
the subject in the interests not only of this but also of the African race in general.
colony
in
231.
Possibilities in Nigeria Capitalists O. T. George, "Trading and Coloured =t George was secretary September 1918, pp. 26-7. Abroad", of the Native Native and Foreign Traders Association of Kano - see ibid.
The development of Buse A30R, September 1918, pp. 25-6. trading plans at this time is discussed in Chapter VI.
272.
Although
duly
promised parties
to
forward in the
his United
"interested
general the
no American
Negro business
banker
steppod
community.
support
given
review
January the
1917 "all
for
the
Motherland trink,
... in
waa a British
long
established
and now
wishing
to expand in lest
the scenes
Africa.
234
Here again,
involved which
there
will
seen to have
be discussed in
negotiations
This puff
review had lost
for
the Colonial
in the
Bank did
possibility
not,
hovGver,
imply
that
the
interest
of Afro-American
finance.
business
an article " 235
operating
in Nigeria
An
to Afro-Americans.
The disappearance
the subsequent
strengthening
of the combine,
effects
of
233"
for
these
two letters
273.
the palm kernel duty was made the grounds for his plea;
In these circumstances I appeal to business men among the Afroto the in the United States to turn their Americans attention Racial Motherland, them an opportunity, and holds which offers for profitable out an invitation, enterprise. On the the the to of other hand, some caution was exercised wishing to by the trade with review in respect and of
of Afro Americans
to denounce instance, it
which African
be fraudulent. Brooklyn,
Union
Company
N. Y. City. of
named as
Charles of
W. Chappelle Ala.,
President; Joseph
Birmingham, Manager;
L. Jones, Treasurer.
sales which
John and
Brooklyn, people,
composed News of it
1914,
recently of
a meeting
purchase
Charles for
This Africa
to have
been trading
mahogany,
and to
have a 4,000
sq. m. mahogany
valued
$1,000,000 at
fragment in Africa
the Great War, and the ATOR's close the black American press.
since
permitted Alfred
of 40 sq. m.
He classed
of scheme that
the long-lost
homeland as an idyllic
land flowing
274.
honey, wealth. fill the Afro-Americans
would
pockets
of
with
untold
the the
emphasis of
of
the
African strengthen
Times
and Orient
with
respect of
to the
question races"
how to fell
"darker
heavily people
on the
co-operation In practice,
between most of
coloured the
in different in effort
involved
as stated the
post-war is
the 'development' we must have if we are to survive what **wealth just that are very much in evidence now. schemes African In the first you must combine. and Oriental place, They must basis. form societies on a co-operative must planters States, traders in touch with coloured of the United where there get Traders is a ready market for their produce. must combine for the in the cheapest commodities obtaining market. purpose of States these facilities. Japan, and the United India, offer will in those countries, Not only can cotton cheaply goods be obtained but other of goods ... may be secured at a very low rate, classes for competing Africans thereby an opportunity and Orientals giving their who are more fortunately placed from the point rivals with but you must combine. of view of capital. ... ...
236.
1914, pp. 99-100. For the Chief Sam Piovement, See ATOR, 21st April Goias, The Longest Way Rome; E. Bittle William and Gilbert see C. Sam's Back-to-Africa Movement, Detroit 1964, and Chief Alfred Black Exoduss Black Nationalists Edwin S. 8edkey, and Back to Africa New Haven and London 1969, pp. 291-3, Movements 1890-1910,, which puts back-to-Africa the Sam Movement in a wider context of contemporary It should be noted that the ATOR was not in the U. S. A. movements it was prepared to to the Chief Sam Movement; hostile implacably from "Accra Native" statements see the letter pro-Sam publish -
275.
opportunity, war has given the Japanese their commercial This take it with both hands. that they will and we may be assured is also the opportunity We must of the African and the Oriental. the dignity readjust our perspective; we must begin to appreciate labour. 237 of The co-operation exhorted here was not that of the Rochdale Pioneers or This
the Co-operative
thinking bined in people
Wholesale
Society.
It
is evident
A usual
that
the editor
that Africans with the
was
com-
arrangement phrase)
stronger,
of
company, S. *. since
Duncan
whose 238
January
This energetic merchant, young Blest African who was in this country in 1916, is again in London working at a large scheme for the benefit Us last visit was in connection with the of his countrymen. and the allocation of a fair of tonnage question proportion shipping He interviewed Mr. including to native many people, shippers. the H. M. Controller Bigland, Alfred of the Trade in Oils and Fats for Native more consideration shippers. and succeeded in getting Mr. Duncan's plans are for fostering co-operation of a present (sic) for the purpose joint on the liability principle stock company to hold their west Africans own in competition with the of enabling Mr. Duncan has trade. European companies engaged in this wealthy for the conducting of such an enterprise shown hie capacity already Supply Company, which by the foundation of the British and African
three years the profits he managed so well that within almost equalled the original while the value of the assets of the Company capital, larger than the sum with which the business was started. was even
276.
The principle is so thoroughly of co-operation proved by European in West Africa have been so brilexperience and its possibilities liantly brilliant that it is to proved by Mr. Duncan's experiment, be hoped that his countrymen the prorally round and support will jected The best of good-fortune company with alacrity and zest. 239 to Mr. Duncan and his undertaking.
The African
world in the economic belief
Timesand
position
Orient
peoples'
length, and
and prospects is to
that doctrines
there
be found which, in
characteristic be shown in
doctrines attempted
Chapter
VI,
simultaneously the
Yet althou, 6, the h doctrine to beat of Pan-African threatening other (i) and
stressed
economic
angle,
preaching
Pan-Afro-Asian of white
mutual capitalism, it
co-operation nevertheless
and self-help it
the
Indeed, of the
had much to
say in of
three surviving
national
independence
Afro-Asian
of the national
the of dignity African
rights
of subject
of
Afro-Asian
Africans
peoples,
(ii)
and in
defence
(iii) actuality totally Thus,
of
defence
these
themes from
compartments, discussed.
separate
each other
and the
themes
already
defence
independence
involved
support
from white
Christian these
as a matter
of convenience,
in sequence.
1920, p. 45.
277.
When it
no nation than
of defending
from the African
National
Times
independence,
and Orient and again, Review by
received
Turkey,
threatened
Balkan
wars of
1912-1913
disolution, to have
particular during to
review
itself,
was under
authority
printing material.
would in
or even pre-war
treasonable position
1920,
as an apologist to the
the Empire
Turks. was no deluded recognised. Balkan love-affair The review's attack ill-
This in which
Ottoman
immediate the
editorial of to for
war was to
an unprepared, there
equipped in this
But at
was a lesson
entire
Afro-Asian
If the people of Africa, this. There is a lesson in all and the by Turkey's Lack of but profit Asia will misfortunes. people of lack of patriotism, of Turkey's were the basic elements unity, itself The house divided humiliation. against and it fell.
Europe stretches out her arms on every side to squeeze the darker races to her own advantage, because she knows the people Her aim has ever of Africa and the people of Asia to be divided. It therefore behoves you, men of Asia, been to promote division. in one common bond of lasting to join yourselves of Africa, men brotherhood.
240.
For a discussion fortunes the of thevsl-* nadir of Turkish after Lewis, The Emergence Groat Nary and revival under Ataturk, see Bernard London 1961, pp. 234-49. of Modern Turkey,
278.
Sink your petty Curb your insane pride. differences. religious The only pride is the pride the pride of you require of country, brotherhood, for in that pride of the you must gain the respect nations of curope, give and in that bond of brotherhood you will pause to the European aggressor. Your hearts may be cast down by the difficulties and the dangers that beset you, but YOUR TIME is not yet. The wise see it dimly. indubitably he very greed which tae produced your subjugation will 41 lead to the undoing of your oppressors ... At the beginning of 1913, the during the London for Peace Conference, ill-faith from and false these the editor
bitterly ship
European Britain
friend-
excluded
strictures.
He sadly
prematurely)
concluded;
the humiliation of Turkey and thr,, dismemberment of the Turkish ... 1mpire is a foregone be for Turkey to accept conclusion, and it will to Asia, the inevitable her forces there, consolidating and retire for it is absolutely her life, impossible for her to depend renewing 'cordial European Nations. 242 intentions' the promises and of upon Up to August columns. Thrace about of the 1914, Despite and Adrianople the long term is not Turkey was frequently in the It to discussed 1913 at in the the saving to review's of editorial
Lastern
review
be worried
".. * the disposition appear that the they r-uroof mankind their Councils
Powers allowing
exist the
and "as
exploit
races
schemes, uproot
interests of iurope.
absolutely
241.
ATOR, November
1912,
p. iii.
1913, p. 185.
1913, p. 45.
279.
In 1920, the editorial
Ottoman bility Empire, of handing deploring over
buoy in defence
in Asia Greeks, Minor
of the defeated
possiattention
and the
Constantinople
to the
and drawing
pro-Khalif
244
have peace.
Speaking in his
which
role
of admonisher
the Empirt-,
of the British
he said;
for
their
foolish
errors,
were undermining
1ngland is still technically at war with Indians Empire, to the british are loyal Muslim soldier knows there is something Flanders France, He and in ''alestine. but deep in his heart duty, Well, ... Kbaliphate, of 'T'urkey is and the Sultan
Turkey, and although even the most illiterate He has fought in wrong. He did his was a soldier. the Khaliphate is the the leader of the F'aithful1.
45
it
the
was insisted
Great War.
that
pre
the
rrinted In the
considerable earlier
articles pick
Turkish
one could
on the the
Balkan title
under
Hermit", Charles
by Ulis Kosher,
own man,
280.
(1912-1913) Turcophobes. advanced the Unlimited", 246 idea 247 in Another that This the if in on British May 1913, lack with of the economic review's
concentrating article,
its
fire
in
particular
by William
Turkey line
because clearly
to promote of white
strength articles
examined,
become a
comrade
to preserve
Ottoman
and articles
review's in editor Britain,
in
played and and
- pressure
groups
magazine
organisations
meetings.
Street
address at
of a full 1912-1921.
examination
political
activities
November 1912, pp. 151-52 and ibid. 246. See AATOR 247. William H. Seed, "Why Turkey is Beaten", A
"The Fate of Turkey", A0, January 1920, pp. 33-4. 248. Marmaduke Pickthall, For the growth of the association between Pickthall and Duse Mohamed Ali, see Chapter V of this thesis.
281.
The review relations On the to was interested in the in
of
on India, whole it
Indian
expressed in
throwing
open its
Indians
living
London, in to India in
movement referred to
only
the
the
review
internal
significance Islam
as a threat her
Britain writings
preserve
Empire.
editor British
chose
numerical the
Empire,
course But in in
Muslim
component.
general,
Indian
issues
more generalised presently. War years, equality which of risk 251 other An
"Equality must
and limb, of
financial India
equality
treatment"; by the
i. e.,
be conceded of her
Dominion
status
Dominions
as a result
to and efforts
Britain
during
249. Por a survey of the literature of the Khilafat movement and the between the late Ottoman Empire of the relationship wider question Indian politics, see Chapter V. notes 31 and 117. and 1920, pp-43-4 250. See "Turkey and the Muslim World", AOR, April Empire. Muslims of the British spoke of the 400 million 251. "To-day", ATOR, November 1917, p. 92. which
282.
the it The Montagu with 252 delight All this Mission that is 1917 was well was to of and likewise at Imperial
war.
of
received,
was noted
India far
Conferences.
short
and intimate
or even black
American affairs
To some extent
this
many Some of
Nationalism
on the London,
chapter.
Sayyid
Abdul political
however,
was Sundara in
would African,
a political
education
American
readers. assailing
Notable Free
destruction industries
and incipient
manufacturing
the
of Lancashire.
mill of the
253
not only
but also
more grist
a widely
for
the
view
review's
accepted
252. ibid,
253.
283.
among Indian notable Nationalists Raja articles the 254 Other Political to
of
the
reason
for
Indian
poverty. were
Sundara
politics of range
"India's World
which of
pre-Firat of issues,
War India
over Public
taxation,
legislation Life in
self-government; of the
Indian with
National at
no hint It",
Indian also
was not
descriptive,
attacked
censorship.
254.
in the ranks of early The most notable theory exponent of this Indian was of course none other than Dadabhai Naoroji. nationalists Rule in India, London 1901, comprised His Poverty and un-British a on Indian speeches and writings of his most important collection Another Indian influential intellectual who affairs. economic tariff the effect of British economy policies on the Indian attacked Romesh Dutt, in his work The Economic was the economic historian India in the Victorian Are. From the Accession Historyf of Queen Century, let ed. in 1837 to the Conmencement of the Twentieth Victoria Dutt believed Government London 1903. that "when every civilised is endeavouring to help home manufactures, the Indian on earth industry Government has cruelly the infant repressed of India mill fiscal the Indian and attacked under the mandate of Lancashire", See op. cit., and 1896 by which this was done. measures of 1879,1882
7th ed.,
London 1950, pp-531 & 543-4. Political Demands", ATOR, February-March 1913,
255. Sundara Raba, "India's pp"265-7. 256. Sundara Raja, pp-343-5. "Politics
and Public
Life
in India",
257. Sundara Raja, "The Indian Press and the Men Behind It", 1913, pp"393-4.
ATOR, June
284.
It Hindus for the is hardly were Indian
perhaps
surprising always
that
in 258
the
review's
pages
brothers. in
Sundara
Raja's
writings
show an interest
Pan-Asianism anti-European
entitled to exert
- that against
mission
259 260
earlier
two articles
in Persia.
humanitarian Inglieh
repression that;
connivance)
had apparently
succeeded,
fail, When revolutions they do not bring the downfall of nations, but only day a formidable foundation on which to base future revolu261 tions which will be more effective.
Pan-Islamic unity, which Sundara Raja saw not as a possibility but as a
reality India
aid,
and he believed
that
issue.
262
255. There does not appear to be any example in the ATOR of an acknowledgement that Hindus and Muslims might at times regard each other let alone antipathetic, interests. as having divergent,
259. 260. Sundara Raja, "China and her Mission", ATOR, November 1912, pp. 149-50. 1912,
Sundara Raja, "The Futur_ Part I, ATOR, September of Persia", ATOR, October 1912, pp. 121-2. Part II, pp. 102-4,
Part Part
I, II,
p. 104. p. 121.
285.
he affirmed "... I believe in future Persia and the Persian
the
of
people
as I believe
Pan Asian
in
the future
-a
resounding
hope.
Turning
the review
to the national
both took a close
movement in Egypt,
editorial The question National in the Party following national periods up to the during old interest of iius
there
as might be expected
its columns exact the years
and opened
will in
be discussed for
Egypt's Three
pages
Lgyptian during
period to
Great
Egyptian the
National review
Party demanded
Muhammad Farads
which
consideration
of Egyptian
1920, during
The first
of
these
periods
began
on a pessimistic
note,
for
in
the
review's that
first
issue
its
editor
lamented
that
"...
there
is
no gainsaying
the Egyptian
National
the prestige
263. ibid,
p. 122.
286.
it lost the death review Pasha Kamil. in the touch 264 with fate of
which This
with
of
Ifustapha
to form then
a realistic
current
languishing
period exiles.
up to
outbreak in a sense,
of
war,
himself, Its
condemn the
leaders Continent
on the
publicised in
Egyptian leader of
National the
Geneva in the
National by Lord
an Egyptian
legislative
assembly
denounced;
is ... to come to a 'real' Kitchener only anxicus underthe essential they naturally thing people, with the Egyptian standing conferring expect his to do, is to secure to them a real Constitution body reasonable 1 representative on a re powers in dealing with Otherwise the Constitution their own affairs. only be a sham, will fail which will 000267 Lord
264.
This opinion July 1912, p. 3. is confirmed ibid, by the recent work Jr., "The Egyptian Coldachmidt Nationalist Party: 1892of Arthur Political Change in Modern Essrot. 1919", in P. M. Holt, ed., and Social fromhe Ottoman Conaueat to the United Studies Historical Arab R ub c, London 1960, pp. 322-333. Goldschmidt, ATOR, June op. cit., 1913, pp. 328-9.
265. 266.
pp"370-1.
267. ibid,
p. 371.
287.
tone line
by the of
review
towards
the the he
the
National to succeed
Party, unless
insisted the
His of
cannot
hope
confidence
and "...
he can do nothing peace with "268 the the editor 'true' In Turkey line was best
until all,
court, of his
people the at
usual
towards advice,
British in
inclined interests
to phrase of the
times,
interests to cultivate it is in the highest of Great Britain ... the gratitude can nation, of the Egyptian and this and friendship by helping the Egyptians to the establishment of only be obtained institutions, the military truly system on placing representative be worthy of the country, which ... may a basis which will ... ble support is cast into when the Mediterranean a most val prove 29 the melting pot. Appeals to all what editor to the was, of Britain's Egyptian in the effect, paper bettor National judgement Party. rebuke FpT)tienne were not, however, the always review acceptable printed
an implied La Patrie
N. M. Rifaat, Rifaat
Paris.
I would like to draw the attention of your readers ... by many enthusiastic overlooked which is often mistake, in England. correspondents
is their reckless and repeated This, I am sorry to state, to lend us their and public opinion, appeals to English justice! hands in the carrying out of the various reforms we need in .gypt.
268. ibid,
September 1913.
PP-89-90-
288.
They unfortunately to English think that by appealing public but a short opinion, study of something may be gained for Egypt; Irish history should and of English rule in India and South Africa this illusion. What Egyptians soon dispel must do, as they will is to trust to themselves, to educate and to organise. soon discover,
Indeed some of them have gone so far as to advocate the creation Committee for the purpose of promoting good of an Anglo-Egyptian feeling lead to evacuation. and understanding which might eventually
Certainly if they think in an illusion our people are living that the occupation to come to an end of Egypt by England is likely by have achieved What the English without a deathly struggle. they will drop treachery, the last shedding not abandon without
of English
Clearly, this
blood. 270
was rather
a case
of
'if
the
wear
it'.
whether
advocating
good-heartedness Capitalists of
Politicians, line
Officials) criticism.
clearly
him in
for
Egyptian
Nationalism,
the
period
1912-1914 was one in which the review exiles. leader The most important of al-Hizb al-Watani,
published
many articles
and frequent
MuhammadYarid.
270.
to editor article
ATOR, ATOR, 31st March 1914, pp. 42-3. "Liberty Our Programme", in or Death.
271.
lieutenant in the leadership Muhammad Farid acted as Nustapha Kamille Party, National and succeeded as leader of the Egyptian after death in 1908. He was one of the original five Mustapha Kamil'a Muatapha Kamil, with Ahmad Lutfi al-Sayyid, members of the party 'Abbas II, See Afaf Lutfi from Zagazig". Khedive and "a pharmacist EayDt and Cromer. A Study in A lo-ERyDtian Relations. al-Sayyid, London 1968, pp. 164,186 The development & 200-01. of Uuse Mohamed in Chapter V. Ali's is further discussed relations with Muhammad Farid
289.
Britain this will in 1914, and was entertained further in the by liuse next attacked Mohamed Ali during his eist=
chapter. his
platform in
enemies to the
- often of
readera. it
review, the
to denounce Occupation
attack
record the
the
1917-1910, 1917
was not
a major
review.
the editorial in
"To-Day" best of
the
declared This
was certainly in
al-atini, Shaxish.
those
influence sup-
"Abd ul-'Aziz
war years
actively
Powers*274
hand,
right
in October
editorial
272.
on the
new ministry
in
Egypt
in
ATOR, 21st
April
273.
"The Parliamentary Comedy in u; Muhammad Farid, ATOR, 5th gypt", Education 1914, pp. 129-30, in Egypt", Part I, ibid, and "Public Part II, ibid, 12th May 1914, p. 175, Part III, ibid, pp. 161-2, 19th May 1914, pp. 201-2.
May
activities
of
290.
"Egypt and Self-Determination". conservative in President statement, Wilson for 275 as it and Prime peoples
over
to
This
moderate, reason to
said
Minister being
professions
subject
by Lloyd though
on Egyptian of
self-determination trouble was foreseen conservatism hoping for review was of the had
possibility
Egyptian of the
Organic
Mustapha of Arabi
Kamil, Pasha.
Naturally,
the last
of political
in October, In the the
events
in Egypt between
next issue, in by in
beliefs. that of
Political
history,
dominance
existence.
Zaghlul
then 1914.
Assembly
conflict stubborn
Egypt
attempt
to maintain wartime
Protectorate
Egyptians
seen as a temporary
measure)
and by refusal
to permit
Egyptian
275.
and
ielf-Determination",
editorial,
ATOR,
291.
the Peace Conference leading power; be willing themselves the in Paris.
at
Zaghlul of
against
no Egyptian
to co-operate unable
British or
to maintain
order
anti-Wafd it
Ministry. is
of
276 that
first
In these circumstances,
gulf between the last editorial the
not surprising
1918 and the of Egyptian
there
of
was a vast
which and
1920, during
accurately
summarised
development
affairs
since
the war;
in 1914, the world was told At the outbreak the that of hostilities Powers were at war to maintain the rights Entente of small nationalities. The people of Egypt were led to believe that the protectorate was a the national interests They war measure to safeguard of the country. that their were also informed religious susceptibilities would not be tampered with and that they would not be called upon to take up Turkey. Notwithstanding these promises, arms against enormous Funds were demanded and liberally labour in ipt. corps were raised for Red Cross work. The food of the fellah supplied was taken for the use of the army in Mesopotamia and Palestine. It will these demands were necessitated be said that by the .. * But quite why give pledges so. or promises with war. reckless ... Statesmen here British informed they that so vilely prodigality. believed the ignorant masses of hgypt incapable of rising? as it that the indignities heaped indiscriminately thought upon uneducated 1gyrptians by native-despising colonial and refined white and educated forgotten? troops would be so readily
276.
For the origins, rise and fulfilment of Zaghlul's career, political Constitutionalist of the Liberal see Mahmud Zayid "The Origins Party in Egypt", Kedourie "The Genesis pp-338 k 340-5; and .lie Constitution both in of the Lgyptian of 1923", pp. 349-51 & 354-8, P. AI. Holt, ed., Political and Socials Change in Modern Egypt.
292.
Was it conceivable that a race of men, who had been led to expect justice treatment and liberal at the hands of a country which gloried in proclaiming itself the Mother of free political institutions would remain passive while such semi-barbarous and countries as Slavonia Esthonia were being accorded self-determination? Is it a clatter for wonder that a country Dicey which Prof. for self-government than Turkey would said in 1908 was more fitted be content Commission of Enquiry with a Milner when it saw selfdetermination to Arabia? granted Could the people of Lgypt possess themselves in patience whilst leaders their because they asked to be to Malta, were being deported to lay their the Peace Conference before permitted at Paris? claims Finally their reprecan they be content accredited when they find to the Peace Conference in Paris and not persentatives voiceless 27? to lay their the British throne and people? just demands before mitted Despite should for this yet full and accurate rehearsal of Egyptian for grievances, it concluded Commons" to the article
as basically patriot in
by a cry tale
"one
House of
which will
give
satis-
such a "patriot"
by means of only
within
in - at
or without
January least this. at this were; 1920.
to have were
been put
none other of
acknowledged,
which
any attempt
to gather
Afro-Asian omission.
be regarded
as a striking
The questions
asked
(1)
(2)
Are you of the opinion that the time is ripe for the restoration of 1881 which was suppressed in of the Egyptian Constitution 1882 at the beginning of the Occupation? Have you an alternative to suggest? ""' solution
Bord",
AOtt, January
1920, p. 42.
January
1920, p. 5. 1920, p. 5.
AOR, January
293.
Once again over fifty, we find the editor, in now no longer the events a young man but youth. all. a an of few Lord movewere Review; George of
stuck
of his in in
these Ryder,
questions
- eleven
Islamophil
political
as will
chapter. of the
Harry
editor Lord
Russell
I. G. Wells
and the
Countess to the
"Tea"
question under
kingdom,
permanent Duse's
and the
associates
Lamington
Ryder with
abstained
support, "whether
though
Ryder's
we like the
or not",
Imperialism need
everywhere. frontier
vague the
hood of tutelace,
B. G. bells which
answered should
favour
of a further on exactly
Egypt
be "a state
same footing
20.
See ibid for the answers of these persons. A further 12 persons Earl Stanhope, Admiral Sir E. R. Freemantle, Cardinal Viscount Buxton, Bourne, the Bishop of London, the Archbishop the Editor of York, of Long M. P. (former Trutt, Walter Coloiial Secretary), the Archbishop Lord Beaverbrook, Lord Northcliffe, of Canterbury, and the Editor in ibid, of The Nation were listed p. 6, as having been approached, but having refused a statement.
294.
of (sic) Canada and Australia. " As might be expected, the most pithy
he also
understanding
of
such a situation;
The time is always ripe for the restoration liberty of a nation's from the point be ripe, from of view of the nation, and never will themthe point When the British of view of the invader. pledged to evacuate Egypt, the Egyptians selves should have asked them to fix a date. The date at present is the day of judgement. contemplated Shaw's answer apart, this symposium was more a justification of Dr. Rifaat's
281
scepticism
tendency issue of to
about appealing
trust Africa in British
for
British
decency. Review
the
and Ur ent
January
the British own freedom, people are not only enamoured of their .. but they are also anxious that other peoples should be as free as This is proved by the fact for themselves. that they have fought the rights five of small nationalities. years to maintain and liberties empire have not enjoyed the If subject of the British peoples it is because the British freedom they have so justly merited nation to the aims is misinformed no information with regard or possesses 282 of Africa and the Orient. and desires
281.
his career ibid, 5. Despite as a Fabian Imperialist see Bernard p. Porter, Critics pp. 111,114-7,119 of Empire, and 231 - Shaw had as brutality He in ., gypt. of British early as 1906 shown abhorence incident the Dinshawai as an example of the menace of military cited Empire; "soldiers influence in the British of their pay the penalty by becoming, to the free civilian, relatively slavery and outlawry tyrannical, hysterical, destructive, dishonest, mendacious, alarmist abroad, politically reactionary and profesat home and terrorist See G. ii. Shaw, John Bull's " incapable. Other Island, sionally
295.
Through struggle was able of in 1920 the the Wafd. review But it followed must the have fortunes been with the and supported relief coming that of At ought, the the three last it review Wafd
announce to
with
negotiate
British audible
and in
an almost
review
stated;
have never held any enmity towards Egyptians the English people. We have always said and we still that the English are maintain they only and a freedom loving and that a fair-dealing people, that the grievances desire the Empire of any body of people within to be righted. should be made known to them for such grievances The English people, as such, can always be depended upon to do but the bureacrats, thing, tax-payer the right of whom the British is having a taste just now, are and have been of late years at the root of the evil. The official have been blind advisers and they have fed the British that was blinding, people on information and, being blind, they found the ditch of '83 olitical unrest and discontent any without difficulty. very special Clearly, there the is there a great is more of irony in self-justification that from to the the British in this side than the reality. realisation the British of Indeed, of
from
public
Lord
self-justification
was struck
in the very
last
issue
of the review;
the finding Commission has been accepted that of the Milner Ae learn Government, by the British and we are glad to note that many of the by the Editor Review, Times and Orient of the African views expressed both in these columns, "In The Land Of The Pharaohs" and in ... 285 in the Egyptian have been accepted and embodied settlement.
Proconsul in Politics. A Study of Lord Milner in 284. See A. M. Gollin, Opposition role and in Power, London 1964, pp"587-95, for Milner's in creating War Egyptian crisis. a settlement of the post-Great 285. AOR, December 1920, p. 4$.
296.
But it would surely of be unreasonable Egyptian the less of time, to condemn this attitude as unduly in season
and if
history,
satisfactory, from
these
of her
Empire in
ahead
elsewhere
concerned in here
was also
national what
movements
elsewhere
other
than
Congress of its
and its
to
strong there.
to nationalism could
pre-war
as the back
politically, so remote
look
on a not Lewis
Samuel of real
positions
importance.
286.
Fyfe, A History For the career of Dr. J. F. Easmon, see Christopher Leone, Oxford 1962, pp. 423,433 for Sir Samuel & 618; of Sierra London 1958; A Lewis, of Sir Samuel Lewis, see John Hargreaves, -Lifeintroduction Horton, by George Shepperson for James Africanus see Beale Horton, Countries to James Africanus west African and Peoples, for Establishing Necessary British with the Requirements and Native. Recommended by the Committee of the House of that Self-Government Race, 2nd ed., Commons. 1865. and a Vindication of the African ), Africanus Davidson Nicol 1969, pp. vii-xxiii, Ldinburgh ed. and
Horton,
in Modern Africa,
297.
undoubtedly service Africans, case of or the inferior however the spirit in senior of the times that Europeans, should qualified. Service, not This precluding but in practice of however junior in to in the of
West African in
anyone rules
following
Easmon's convention
footsteps, in all
were a working
branches
government
In Nigeria,
scope for the
colony
should
have offered
servant,
the most
the
able
West African
figure
concepts
indirect
287.
Fyfe remarks of this Christopher in Sierra Leone in the process "Cardew's century; opening years of this policy of appointing Posts, to Senior Luropeans by his successors, continued slowly As they died or retired Europeans squeezed out Creole officials. (the Creoles) them", and "Denied hope for the future replaced ... could only look back to a Golden Age, the vanished era of queen Creole giants. Victoria " See op. cit., and the departed pp. 615 & 618. For the type of argument used to "justify" the exclusion of from the *eat African Africans Ledical Service, qualified see Committee on the we:3t African Report of the Departmental Medieal Cmd. 4720/1909, "the witnesses pp. xx-zxi, para. 55i who had local in deprecating were practically unanimous the appointment experience to the west African of West Africa, or of India, Medical of natives They think it, however, Staff desirable to add that the ... of the employment of West Africans tiedical question as a Subordinate deserves Service " In general, consideration. the appointment ... to an-v senior of West Africans post in any branch of the government became so uncommon in the early in lest Africa service twentieth the career that of such a figure century as Dr. Henry Aawlinson Carr of Lagos, who rose to the major position of Resident of Lagos (1918-1924) seemed like For the life a miraculous exception. and Henry Carr, Lloyd C. Gwam, "Dr. Henry (Rawlinson) see works of
1663-1945".
Ibaden,
no. 17,
298.
in the North. 288 In that anomaly.
system, 289
the
native that
No wonder, rogues
Review's
He stood imposing
indignities would
people. retrospective
following
General always talked The ex-Governor about making Nigeria pay, but be found that his was a most expensive it will had administration. Service he filled some of the higher posts in the Civil with capable Natives, he could have given them a salary upon which they could in comparative have lived comfort reduced the cost and contentment, of the administration, would have been made to pay its and Nigeria beyond the limited way in a manner quite conception of Sir Frederick.
288.
For Lugard's to introduce his principles attempt of administration Nigeria, Report by Sir F. D. Lugard into Southern see Sir F. D. Lugard, NigNria. 1912-1919, of Northern and Southern on the Amalgamation I. F. Nicolson, Cmd. 46b, London 1920, passim; The Administration of largely hostile Nigeria, critique pp. 1bO-215, passim -a of both Margery Perham; Lugard and his biographer, and H. Perham. Li a, The Years of Authority, pp. 408-56, passiv. by the words of Charles This point Temple, perhaps may be illustrated the greatest dognatist of the theory and practice of indirect rule, the "Europeanised native" as "a kind of nondescript who regarded in a lackadaisical colourless and futile entity aping manner the the time knowing of the European, all appearance and shibboleths
289.
in his heart that he is notes never can become one of them", but wheel in the social machinery acknowledged that "they are an important though with regret, that it we have created, and I admit forcibly,
is too Rulers, See Temple, late to turn back now. " London 1918, pp. 218 & 220. Native Races and their
299.
The ex-Governor General was, however, to too busy trying Nigeria, create a sort of white where the black man was to become the serf in his own country. Where life and limb was to be at District the mercy of irresponsible Commissioners and Residents, who would and did use the Native authority as a cloak for their because under the Lugard regime the people of wanton cruelties, had no rights the soil felt bound to respect. which the white official Nigeria, attempts review great as we shall to defend was also ferment see presently, African dignity interested protracted review's whole the figured largely in the But life, 291 could in which review's by 1920, then in the
controversy, as it the
was well
the the
British of
Under
guidance
Herbert
Macaulay,
of educated
African
292
now widely
as the father
of his
1920, p. 44.
Background For the Ueko controversy, to see Coleman, Nigeria. M. Perham, Native in Nigeria, Nationalism, Administration pp. 195-6; Justitia Fiat: London 1937, pp. 264-71, Macaulay, the Moral and Herbert Obligation Government to the House of KinP Docemo of of theBritish
hjgLos, London 1921. 292. For a sample of Lugard's private remarks on the Lagosians, see Lugard to Lady Lugard, 9th December 1919, quoted in Perham, Lugard. The Years "I have spent the best part of my life in oaf Authority, p. 594;
Africa 29 years, 12 as Governor here, and after after nearly ... the people of Lagos are the lowest, the coat am free to say that the most prompted by purely seditious self-seeking and disloyal, of any people I have met. " money motives I
300.
London of
in
1920 with
Chief
Oluwa, opened
one of its
the
columns against of
the
characteristically of
"Honour
the magazine of
Oluwa, 293
more details
dispute.
Macaulay 1945.
continue Sierra
role
as the
the
review's
Leonean
politics
comparatively this
negligible piece
One major
exception of
was a long
on the Leonean,
glories
miseries Kev.
Creoles For
by a Sierra in past
presumably
himself,
W.T.
no group the
contrast feeling
between very
clear; Leonians were found to be intellectually they As Sierra capable, very important posts in the Government and in merwere assigned They also acted as a very useful houses. cantile medium between Posts now occupied by whites the whites and the aborigines. were Leonians. As the number of Europeans increased by Sierra occupied had to be found for them, posts were created, positions and Sierra Leonians positions were ousted from their as heads or assistants
293.
"Honour or Infamy", Macaulay, AOR, July of Chief Oluwa, see ibid, profile p. 29.
1920,
pp. 12-18.
301.
to-day, of departments, so that in the government or mercantile Leonian, A sierra assistants. inferior to a European, hooever Europeans on their have arrival to serve under them. 294 who are But the number of articles as the from there is helped "our too years old little of all heads of departments, all whether houses are whites, as are their is considered however qualified, ignorant and and incompetent, Leonians to be instructed by Sierra
sorts on.
on Sierra In April
and
went friend
1920 the
received Leone,
Sierra
about
our of
colony.
ex-director in
the
review's
interest
Pan-Coloured
Obviously the Sierra Leonians have failed to grasp the inwardness We have always dealt with West African Imperial of our Review. rather than with matters of a purely insular affairs and domestic character.
for anything, If our Review stands it represents the common branch of the dark-hued interests of the entire members of the 295 human family.
Liberia,
major Haiti, the concerns, it world's
like
but
Sierra
neither
importance In December
was so distressed
of an imminent
American
clauses
...
that
are likely
to divest
the African
Republic
of its
independence",
294. Rev. W.T. Thomas, "The Position ATOR, April 1913, p"312. 295. ACIR, April 1920, p. 44.
of the Sierra
Leonian in Sierra
Leone",
302.
that Indian the he devoted Negroes an article for for not not to Liberia. he chided American to the and West Republic; brethren.
in greater their
numbers
Liberians
country
But also
he uncovered
to meet Liberia's
As a matter there could be no better time for her .. * than of fact, the present, when there is so great revival a Negro political perIf her Government is wise it will the world. seize this meating Loan issuing to float Loan Bonds, not only opportunity an all-African indebtedness, to the extent but also to leave a of her present large margin in hand to carry on the work of improvement sufficiently which is so sadly needed in the Republic and development at the The Liberian time. debt with the interest thereon present amounts dollars, there are at to about two million that and we feel certain English five Negroes in the world least million patriotic speaking Liberian to buy a one dollar Government Bond who would be prepared (sic) from a Circassian the Republic to extricate domination, which do not speedily come if the patriotic eventually sons of Africa must too lengthy from their slumber. arise Review is not only prepared The Editor to give advice, of this We are ready to buy the first but is ready to act. 100 Bonds at Government stock, dollar like each in Liberian one and we should to hear from those of our readers who are not only sufficiently to the extreme urgency but are alive of the situation. patriotic, but you may very possibly You might not have a hundred dollars, have be which burns a hole in your patriotism, and we shall a dollar to hear from you. very glad Reyublic from the fate We must rescue the Liberian that has Fiaiti. 2 overtaken Haiti's the still chapter case fate of was, African rather offer of course lands, than occupation the lost review causes. in raising by United preferred As will this States marines; as in on what the next could For
existed the
to give loan
a lead
(one
say Pan-African)
moment.
some years,
the editor
himself
296. ibid.
303.
financial efforts. issue of schemes, This the the and the year 1920 was the however, culminating proceeded last. point no further, however, of of such as the although the for
scheme, it idea
review Liberian
appeared provides
illustration
doctrine
that
financial
independence. had written its 297 West African had with the financial in
the
review
1912, is
independence
sovereignty
a name*" Another
which Congress
is,
what
the
review those
who financed
review of
Congress
or another. 1917,
Congress in its
when the
learn
weekly
a General
Conference
place
after
297.
(Professor Hayashi of Economics at Keio Reconciliation and Economic Pressure", Congress of British National Aspects West African of the the which is probably body to date. of this
p. 39.
298.
West Africa's history, see Pan-African Movements 1900-1945, and authorative most thorough
1917, p. 76.
304.
But no other Congress' Mohamed Ali direct reference in house, London, 300 it can be found and many of until its 1920 when, with the Duse
delegation at his
was an unavoidable
Nevertheless,
as more than West Africa, despite its
it
is difficult
in the story
and Orient
Congress is clear the of of that
Review
British in 1920, had
footnote. in
review
the
N. C. B. w. A. by the review
which
received first
comment in
was the
mention of posts
Conference era of
and despite
slowness
the to
have been by no means a difficult for the they review if the of Conference other, but more also in
arrange
information
Of course, in
organising enemies
Conference, Chiefs
and old
A. R. P. S. sullied later.
pages
Though than
Conference the
arrived review
for
more an
a mere brief
mention
May issue,
venture
Lagos,
1967.
of these difficulties,
A Political
History
305.
editorial comment on the broad issues;
We have all that unity is an along said ... among West Africans to commerce and political As things essential are, prosperity. it is but natural that a West African England, for instance, visiting but it is unthinkable should be accounted a stranger and a foreigner, that a Native Leone should be accounted of Sierra on a foreigner the Gold Coast or in Nigeria or vice versa. This being an age of combinations it of ona kind and another, behoves the coloured front. people of the world to show a solid There must no longer be the question foreigner in of a coloured the country All non-Europeans of other coloured men. are labelled 'niggers' by Europeans; being therefore in the coloured peoples it is extremely ludicrous for men same political and oconomio ship, to regard each other as foreigners. of the same ethnographic stock If for no other reason, the organisers of the Congress should be congratulated to bring the leaders upon their ability of west African thought together, where understanding and appreciation of for the each other's qualities, aims and desires may be unfolded 302 common good. The last in Accra sentence as little Clearly, (if vaguer) would almost suggest a localised inspiration terms, unity time into that the editor of the saw the Universal Conference his picture to Conference Races in
Accra
bringing the
assistant
editor,
enthusias-
tically
and at length
itself,
in June 1920.303
could definitely
and insofar
as a considerable
a force
proportion
in the
working
Congress' west
review's
African before
have heard
news about
Conference
long
306.
June 1920. Little
about
the
Congress
in
the
review,
though there
headed "The
final
the
number,
petition
brought
delegates. traders
of
304 at
success -
was feared
Colonial other
by the writer
Office the would
of British
prejudice
delegation's at its
chances
words,
"combine"
conspiratorial
work
again. So the review's moderate us back to level its of interest of what things and involvement could be called unto in the
policy
"beek you";
economic
kingdom
and all
shall
be added
or,
of dollar
over
bills.
political political emerged to the
"
continuing did
to economic
review in of
given
out
situation therefore,
war
aunt,
be considered
Even before
had speculated States, Writing the
the Sarajevo
that in the
Crieie,
of
the African
a major
Review
event
could the
be real
emancipation
Negro. 1914, to
United in the
editor
envisaged
that
304. V. H. (probably Vivian Harris, to the review contributor a regular Problem", AOR, December 1920, pp. 39-42. in 1920), "The West African
307.
conquer Hezico, climatic conditions would demand the raising of a black
prediction,
form, during
this
the
was a line
Great War.
of thinking
which he developed,
in a modified
on the
very
at
the which
end of would
July line
he
involvement
Russia, rebellion
ridden
land, every
combed
direct
expenses, dislocation
and by the
finance, of
of African
and Asiatic
Great
Britain. dread -
outbreak
reaction of Black
of German rule
what
means and of
3013.
of Africans of the in Togoland, Kamerun and other African the in colonies. outbreak " of In view the war but the
and jingoism of
no doubt main
these
remarks*
burden
was far
accommodating;
unarmed, undisciplined, disunited, We can only watch and prey. we But whatever cannot strike a blow we can only await the event. the conquerors the combatants, that may be, all and the conquered be exhausted by the struggle, yearn require will and will alike, Watch that time much may be done. for their recovery and during It may bo that by the non-huropean races will profit and wait! God's ways are oystericusg buropean disaster. and out of the proud he ... their own contrives crane cruelty man's pride and the cruel of the are relieved and the afflicted and oppressed punishment, burdens which pride had heaped upon them. 307 and cruelty This may seem a cruious is ... likely in our mixture of two contrary spirits 'If 'Europe's will have
on the But it
chance
awareness then
nentinents
such article
being long;
his
African
Europein the
point
petered
due largely
to
official
hostility,
30 9
'Delta',
"Rotten
Row Converoations",
no. II,
this
ATOR, llth
chapter,
in Part III is diccuesed This point of influence and impact. of the reviow'a
309.
not to re-appear the till political view utmost, January 1917, by when the of editor had thought Africans supported right to out
considered to the
coloured
would
interests It
considered
the
peace
Empire to loyally is the duty of everyone the British within the Empire to the last drop of blood and the last support penny If you do this loyally their coffers. within remaining and willingly, when the day of settlement out arrives you cannot be left We have had it on the highest that of the reckoning. authority is a war for the protection All this of of small nationalities. 310 our people represent small nationalities. ... ...
of British little
'gallant
deluded
the review
believing for
war service
was a practical
in the struggle
Afro-Asian
freedom.
by such diverse
310. "To-day",
ATOR, January
310.
National one. Congress. Nevertheless, of white 311 It there
view,
but
not
contrast the
between war,
awareness
double-dealing
before
and its
white
good faith
advice
during
given
the war.
This
can be weil
in respect In
illustrated
of the
by
comparing in
November-December
1918.
311.
immediate to the outbreak W.E. B. Du Bois' reaction of the war was for the Western Powers, and, when the United States entered support "opportunities the war in 1917, he saw the situation as producing the Negro cause, and providing for arguing expanding employment for factories. " By the summer of 1918, he was Negroes in Northern the war effort, his now famous call supporting unequivocally giving to "close "without fight to the black Americana hesitation ranks", "by serving their and thereby or protest", country gain justice ... See Francis L. Broderick, America". from a grateful W. E. H. Du Bois, Negro Leader in : `lime of Crisis, Stanford, 1959, pp. 106-10. But Roots of the War", Atlantic Du Bois perceptive essay "The African CXV, May 1915, pp"707-14, Monthly, in some which made an analysis Y. I. Lenin's Imis i the Highest Stage of ways anticipating interests Cavitaliem, of the white noted the conflicting aristocracy imperial in the metropolitan countries, and the disconof labour In India, tented stricken world masses, mainly coloured. poverty the moderate dominant of the war, G. I. Gokhale, at the outbreak Indian in Congress, for Britain, figure support pledged as did Volunteer Corps in Gandhi, an Indian who even set about raising Ltithy, "India Imperial Britain; see Herbert and East Africa: World War", Journal Partnership of Contemat the end of the First 6,2,1971, History, Even with the death of Gokhale P. 79. porarv in Congress by the far more of the dominant role and the assumption Congress never refused L. Tilak, co-operation with the radical For Congress and the British, as it was to do in World War II. the Great War, see Percival Spear, during British ndia. a Modern 1961, pp. 337-46. Ann Arbor, Hirg,
311.
the advice
wee;
faith With touching the Negroes voted into power the party represented by a 'Southern Gentleman' of election on the strength as President We in the broadmindedness of a scholar. promises and belief ... in the United the time to our brothers States that would suggest
Republicans 12 ...
their all
or
in the
war, so that;
be forced President Wilson will to see that those men who have ... for the freedom of small nationalities in Europe and elsewhere fought that freedom to which they are so justly entitled not be denied shall Atnerica. 313 States in the United of
The review's
attitude
to Lloyd that
mistaken.
Having quoted
the principle
of national
as much as to occupied
enthused rather
The Allies there is not the slightest attempt at equivocation. .. for a lasting REALLY fighting peace and the RIGHTS of ALL small are It therefore behoves us all Great to support nationalities. ... to the death ... this Britain and her Allies war is the work of men, only those who prove to be men can hope for those political and to expect. No excuse must be given rewards which men have a right 314 for withholding just to those in authority our rights.
sentence
a note of cautiong
which
the review'n
p. 183.
312.
The key was seen that Africans the to be the
Puce
Settlement, be represented.
at
which
it
should the
The prize It
say in
conquered the
for
considered post-war
essential
general
say in
settlement, of this. at
seemed to to full
though
Imperial
review from of
that
hand
In view
Africa's should
equal
share
British Post-War
as a minimum 315 in
be admitted danger
was the of
of Africans
disposition
German Colonies;
be faced with the threadbare We shall, tale that no doubt, interests Africans and that being so their are a backward people, by European re gpsentation be served more effectively than will in that direction. by any purely effort native
that an African It is inconceivable population, some representing 24,000,000 souls, should be handed from one master to another when the possibility the hour of settlement arrives without of any form of native representation.
the review's
fear,
it
it
hit of self-
at any white
group that
arrogated
313.
appointed the cular victory yet review the 'spokesman' called view of for the African. Anti-Slavery secretary, on Europeans summoning The chief Society Rev. target slime"; here in was what partithough
that
conferred
no real precluded
to barter of wild
populations, to a
"common sense"
the This
illiterates
European
Peace Congress.
was considered
intolerable;
Society The whole difficulty and other which faces the Anti-Slavery in native is to be found in the European bodies dabbling affairs themselves that such bodies consider capable of dealing assumption first the native conditions without consulting as to with native For this his own requirements. reason such efforts are foreThroughout the continent the various doomed to failure. of Africa have managed their for centuries own affairs peoples and tribes the coming of the European, that the native, before and we claim being neither to 'carry child nor fool, can continue on' without 317 these busybodies. the meddling of However, had called the the review was somewhat to consider inhabitants, via mollified the at the next month when Harris German colonies was accepted and Councils. the review namely that Having could that from
a conference of their
could
be consulted African
their
self-government,
insisting
representation
317.
It should be noted that the 'child 112-3. ibid, races' approach pp. Society Protection in vogue in Anti-Slavery and Aborigines remained 1917. Thus, the pamphlet long after Circles put out by the society in 1938 to mark the hundredth anniversary of the of the foundation Protection Society list in 1837, stated in its Aborigines as fifth "to secure the general objects, of the of the society's acceptance the child for the stronger doctrine that races of the world constitute See The Anti-Slavery and Aborigines races a Sacred Trusteeship". Society, London 1938, p. 13. Protection
314.
at the Peace Conference and Post-War Imperial Conference, and President
(in
capitals)
under a sovereignty
Society spokesman
did
only
any
crime October
of
the African's
denounced Evening
proposed
by Sir council
Arthur to govern to
ex-German
colonies; "then
the
right
choose are
own government
pronouncements
our
Statesman
valueless
319
(by this
in September and October 1918, bluntly entitled 320 Smith stated that "... the Africans". GovernAutocratic in Africa is the one principle unifying the British he J. Ramsay
" and was shrewd enough to see that body of European opinion Labour Party, 321
was as guilty
specifically
E. D. Morel,
MacDonald, H. N. Braileford
and H. C. h`e11a.
He scorned the .
'aocialiat'
1917, pp. 1-2. 1918, pp. 45-6. "Africa October for the Africans", 1918, pp. 38-9. Part I, September
320. James Carmichael Smith, 1918, pp. 33-4, cart II, 321. ibid. Part I, p. 33"
315,
blueprint for Africa;
to the same utter in Europe in helplessness as are pheasants ... the presence of the shooting party. Such is the contemplated to which the Africans in situation Africa would be reduced if effect could be given to the special for in their of European Socialism, recommendations anxiety ... the possession in Europe of the ... securing and use by Europeans 322 tropical Africa. of and sub-tropical products An H. G. Welle Britain, tatives asking sisting African Greece. perhaps plan for governing Italy, Africa Portugal, by a commission South of Africa, Egypt consisting Asian he ridiculed for Europe Europe, of criticisms of represenby con-
Siam,
Jews of
ATOR circles. publicise only but sent to did also it the military to role the of of
refer the
deeds
W.F.
France
troops of
324
aquaintance
Hon. Aubrey
P. M.
324. The ATOR announced its request that Hutchison be permitted France as a war correspondent in October 1917, p. 75.
to go to
316. In a letter
A: in
to Herbert,
Aule explained
his purpose;
the coloured people of the world are taking part a considerable the present there is war, both as combatants and industrially, to know what their on their a great desire part compatriots who have been recruited for service Being in touch with are doing. the coloured the Empire and the United States I people throughout know that they are eager for fuller information on these points. Empire with its The British for its coloured well known friendship has, I am sure, to fear from the fullest subjects nothing publicity the coloured tradigreatly and it will encourage races in their loyalty to the British Crown to know that their tional people, treated at the various serving seats of war, are well and that their I have received from the services are appreciated. requests Coloured States for auch information, in view people of the United States It is the war. of the United of the entry of America into that auch information most important should be given by a coloured be a tendency to look upon the reports man, as there will of white in the interests or, at least, written men as biased of the white than the coloured I therefore, rather man. would ask you to use to procure the necessary from the war your kind offices permission Office to enable me to send out a well-qualified reprepro-Ally 325 (Mr. W. F. Hutchison) sentative ...
Herbert passed it
forwarded
thin
request
via with
Office, lack
on to the War Office being duly to the Front again, visit this
turned
is already
that "accommodation 32 Dune Mohamed taxed to the limit", to the Foreign 328 But his Office generally
in a letter
a short
was all
had in mind.
325.
the
lion.
Aubrey
Herbert
M. P.,
14th
September
326.
James Baird, FO, to Lt. Col. Raymond Greene, D. S. U., ). P., W. O., 18th September 1917, states; "I enclose from the Editor of a letter the "African Times and Orient Review" Buchan wishes me to put ... this forward It is, to the authorities. however, that he a matter does not wish to press. " F. U. 395/130/186216/58.
327. See Col. J. L. Fisher, 11.I. 7. o., W.O., Whitehall, to James Baird, P. O. 21st September 1917, ibid, F. O., to Duce Mohamed and S. A. Gillon, Ali, 24th September 1917, ibid. 328. Duee Mohamed Ali to 6. A. Gillow F. O., 4th October 1917, ibid. (sic), Department of Information,
317.
accommodating manner had no effect. he was bluntly
the Foreign that
In inter-departmental editor".
of the 330 official coloured Hutchison Part
referred
did
to as "The nigger
arrange the supply
329
Office "it
material, Press in
and the in
Niggers "The
1918 entitled
Peoples'
War".
By the closing
specific Africa World* 'Back reward ought It to is for
the review
one of the
had decided
ox-German descent in
that
colonies the
as a
in
New of
to Africa'.
Empire, it will be necessary for As for the Africans of the British Government to recognise their to considerathe British undoubted claim there is an organisation in existence Already known as the tion. Association National of Loyal Negroes, which has issued a most comThe Association that the members of claims manifesto. prehensive to free the world from the Prussian the Negro race have fought dominaCzechs, Jews, Armenians, tion, and that inasmuch as the Slavs, and the right to self-government, peoples are claiming other subject West Indies, the United those Negro people in the British States of Canada, and South America, having been denied the recogniAmerica, in those countries, be given one of the late tion they deserve should German colonies, to govern themselves where they may be permitted to be free from the exasperating in restrictions prevailing and the dominating factor. those countries where the European remains
329.
F. O.,
to Col.
J. L.
Fisher,
M. I. 7. c.,
u. 0.,
? September
330.
F. U., See James Baird, October 1917, Baird to 12th Duse Mohamed Ali, in F. 1917, all October
to O. S. Ashcroft, House, wellington Buse Mohamed Ali, 6th October 1917, October 1917, and Ashcroft to Baird, O. 395/130/186216/58.
6th F. U. to 8th
"The Coloured 331. W"F. Hutchison, ATOR, January 1918, pp. 132-3;
Peoples' Part in. the war", Part I, Part II, ATOR, February 1918, pp. 10-11.
318. If in the early days There is much to be said for this claim. Settlement of the last century Sierra Leone could be made a British for freed slaves, and Liberia an independent Negro State at the
instance of American philanthropists, at which time the Africans and were quite unfamiliar with were for the most part illiterate it seems to us that the modern ideas of representative government, Association of Loyal Negroes ought to be carried aims of the National than obtained out by Great Britain of success with a greater prospect Leone settlement. in the case of the Sierra out as Nie throw this to Mr. Lloyd George and the British and we people at large, a hint that the idea will sanguine consireceive sympathetic are rather 332 aeration. The National was apparently in Panama", but Association "formed the of Loyal Negroes coloured referred Canada, Indian remains British to above an obscure Vest Indian to body. residents the review It ince own right largely War, it It
among the
"manifesto" of Montreal,
by Dillon is probable
C. Govin that
1918.
was a west
Canadian. in its
the
review
endorsed
document, political
and it
consciousness at the
unknown is here
Under the present circumstances few members of a local society, be taken by one better properly
to your attention The matter which I an bringing and considerabelieve is agitating the rinds of tion is one which we sincerely Negroes all over the world.
is no doubt that changes of great of the present result war. importance will ensue
There as a direct
in the hands with victory or the ultimate advantage resting we are led to expect a greater measure of world of the Allies, to work out their democracy - the freedom of all nationalities destinies. respective
332.
"To-day",
ATOR, August
1918,
p. 14.
319.
Belgians, Serbians, Roumanians, Montenegrins, Creeks, Poles, Jews, and the people of Ireland independence all are promised and freedom of national development We cannot fail the war. to after however, that in the face of such pledges notice, to such peoples, despite the loyalty despite to render of our race, our readiness any service asked or even expected of us, above all - despite our in the present bloody active participation struggle - not a word has been made relative to our status, both now and following this great struggle. Dear Sir, the time is fitting that to claim the we should rise dignity of a nation, and to do so without much noise or hysteria. In many countries for centuries where our race have lived and their have raised children with an idea to the same equality of to all opportunity and rights of citizenship other as accorded born, such countries citizens, native and foreign are openly declared 'white intents the white man's'countries, and to all and purposes to be the ruler therein. man is determined Clearly the development such a policy must retard or stultify of our integrity and highest possible powers, and as a means of friction avoiding an ever increasing racial and clashes, we must find a means of outlet for employment of and scope for the development of our young manhood and womanhood. No nation to a domain in Africa, can deny our inalienable right Are we, though weak, to stand idly to see another and speechless, Are we to witness partition of Africa, our fatherland? a repetition of Congo atrocities, separate native restrictions and exploitations Are we to be crowded off the at the hands of the white nations? face of the earth and subject to the will of white men all over
In accordance to life, liberty, with our right and the pursuit develop, of happiness, colonise, we should and maintain a large State. Still further, African as the reward for the loyalty and for the of our race in the past, service and as a mark of gratitude service our manhood is now rendering on the European battlefields, independent African a large colony should be given us. That steps should be taken to petition Council the Allied on behalf letter. of millions of Negroes is the object of this (i. e, the As a representative member of your race, will you Please send us your opinion editor) co-operate? and suggestions If for any private as early as possible. reason you would not that is, to be nominated, if so care to be actively associated, chosen, the World Negro as one of the prime movers in organising Conference the petition, that at least and presenting wo expect forwarded you will to you. 333 sign the petition when
Never, if truth and justice the world? is still We supreme. the ultimate triumph of should not fear, though weak at present, our cause, even as the Allies expect to defeat German autocracy.
333.
"National Association ATOR, September 1918, of Loyal Negroes", p. 29. The present has bad the benefit this writer of discussing organisation the leading with authority on the history of the Negro in Canada,
Dr. Robin Winks, who feels it is clearly interest. of considerable The writer that at the time of writing Dr. Wink's major work regrets on the history from of the Negro in Canada was not yet available its publishers.
320.
This this document thesis on Duse Mohamed Ali. up the the of idea of a Negro movement in Chapter State the in VII
mark taking
of
former
Garvey the
And in for
general Negroes
Loyal
end of vague,
had travelled
from to
be awaited Negro
passively. settlement
By autumn in
ex-German nature
Africa. that
a Pan-African in. It
return
running In rights
history the
and national human dignity Economic entailing the the review British a
African
'Piles
and Orient
Review
and human rights, oppression regime found Empire, Its field, views of
we are
moving
to a closely were
related
oppression Geographically,
the
towards
coloured
people the
extent
were suprisingly
Here,
the
334. Duse Mohamed Ali, open letter October 1918, pp. 45-6.
to :sir Arthur
Conan Doyle,
ATOR,
335. See G. Sheppe rson, "Notes on Negro American Influences on the EmerHistory, 1,2, Nationalism", Journal of African gence of African 1960, pp. 299-312, esp. pp. 301-303.
321.
life This the 'anglophone' the actual
French
citizenship the
in
metropolitan
political response.
was undoubtedly could here, existing production, situation Like individual ficance. Northern 'Zaria review proved in
a favourable policy in
those
respects with
In
addition,
much an about
much lese
from which it
time
to
time
the
review
took
up
believed with
to have a wider
signiin or of it so to the
life
an expose/ of an incident 'Zaria the best whippings' example but was this they also
came to
Incident'. at to work in
be the 8otimi
which decided
impressed come to
friends
1912 that
the
review's
aid. involved
was small, of
but
much that
British but, It
r.mpire. as will
dispute,
accurate. to
opened
its
Mohamed ali
Colonial
secretary
1937, p. 7.
322.
it described
which
what
had happened
as follows;
It would appear that on the afternoon 1912, several 14th, of February African in native clerks of 2aria were engaged in a game of football Laing, their Third in charge of the playground. class Resident Zaria province, The players, passed the field, who did not see the Resident, failed to salute themselves, and prostrate as is the custom by the Luropean officials in the Protectorate. Resident established Laing ordered for failing their to show those marks of homage arrest himself Resident to as a third entitled which he considered class having previously given them a severe thrashing stick. with a walking The African clerks named Taylor and Hall respectively - were taken under arrest to a town about two miles from the Cantonment, On the horning in the native jail. 15th the of February and placed before Resident Laing, clerks were brought who being both judge and them to be taken to the native ordered accuser, market place, clothing, of their stripped of complete rind, in a state nudity, whipped by the Jogaries. The African clerks, native unable to bear the horrifying sight to which their fellows had been subjected and torture of indignity by the Resident wired the Governor and Chief Justice a second time. tesident The Governor telegraphed Laing in code and in code to the Governor. did the desident reply hence, as there was no possibility of the clerks ascertaining the will of the Governor, and intentions of or the representations the African the Resident, fitters, native clerks, porters, and carto the number of 170 men, struck to perform penters, work, refusing till the Governor further duties 'give in should any some ruling' The rinr; leaders the matter. fined of the strike were subsequently for contempt of court. and imprisoned though 'non-natives' These clerks, Nigeria, of Northern are 337 towns African of the coastal natives ... The source news of in the all the of this story was most likely The Lai*os Standard, as Marcia 1912 - this above, but omitting the which version details carried being about
'Zaria
whippings'
respects 338
strike.
moment the
whippings
were a major
preoccupation
337.
"Open Letter Mohamed Ali, to -Ouse P. C., H. i'. ", eO, July Harcourt,
Lewis
Vernon
323.
of The Lags Standard for several 339 months. Its feeling that auch
events
gods of
"court
disaster
Nigeria
to British
are
rule"
to
the tin
with
Northern
allowed
the views
British
a few years
earlier
over
high-handedness
by which this
information
clear.
and Comments"
the gentleman Will who furnished us with the report of the flogging Clerks at Zaria on Feby. last of the Native please send us further We reported this incident in our issue of March details about it. 12, and commented editorially upon sane in our issue of March 20, this has caught the eye of an influential of person in the heart to us for further the Empire who has written particulars and better 341 moving on the matter. as he intends In view and those Taylor would of the close similarity made in the between Stan Duce Mohamed Ali's rd, , might not allegations Lldred Taylor
originally
referred to the
two,
known
Africa,
a handful
intellectual the
Of course,
Lagoa Standard
339.
See further
whippings and their reports and comments on the Zaria 1912; in the Lagos Standard. 27th Murch 1912; 17th April consequences 15th Flay 1912; 26th Juno 1912; 7th August 1912; 28th August 1912; 11th September 1912; 6th November 1912.
340. ibid,
341. ibid,
324.
referring Anti-Slavery information, year. Miss 342 to someone else. and Aborigines as that Another society possible It is unlikely that a member of was the matter the London of the this
recipient
up until
following
intermediary
5. 'r.. t, arples,
Colonial
against
342.
Buxton and John Harris Secretary wrote to the Colonial as "The society desires to recall on 8th July 1913; your floggings. This incident to the Zaria has, we public attention to the Colonial been fully Office, but as the reported understand, to rely upon inforhas not been published, we are com,: elled report from private sources, and by question ana answer mation obtained The main facts in the Hcuse of Commons. not in are, however, The offence the men was the comparatively dispute. alleged against football in the market place against local trivial one of playing the men were taken - it is also asserted and for this regulations, It is admitted flogged. that naked - and then publicly stripped the sanction It has this received of the hesident. punishment the real that has been publicly reason for the punishment affirmed has been credibly informed and our Society not been disclosed, the men were not only publicly that for the alleged offence simple their The whole incident but dismissed flogged, employment. savours that of vindictiveness as to provide so strongly additional proof had a more than remote connection the real motive with a refusal to prostrate. We realise that though the widest difference prevails of opinion for and preventive to the efficacy of flogging as a punishment as of serious not hesitate moral crimes that an unanimous opinion will to condemn such a degrading spectacle of grown men as the flogging place, and our Committee again expresses stripped nude in a public the hope that British be instructed to refrain officials will at least in future. " from giving to public floggings sanction iut official from the west having weathered vigorous and well organised protest indithe ATOR, questions in Parliament, African press, and private by this the C. O. was not impressed tardy the previous year, viduals and re lied with a bare acknowledgement on 22nd July 1913. protest, See C. O. 583/8/23740. Travers follows
325.
make-- her the April Colonial 1912, a fitting Office drawing chorus with her in to letters account the African the Lagoa Standard. on the from Zaria "343 She bombarded from 344 as early Later, battle much recollection the first 345 order on as
incident Standard.
The Lagos
Times
Taylor,
very the
with till
regard after
events), which
issue,
haute
Birkenhead
to my office.
343. 344.
See minutes
dated
29th
& 30th
April
1912,
C. C. 446/109/12594.
to 1912. The See Miss S. F. Marples of S., C. O., 23rd of April typical tone of her letter, of much of her correspondence, was the C. f.,.; "I am afraid to irritate there is no calculated exactly (of the Lagos Standard truth for doubt of the report of 13th tlarch) Is the time never only too frequent are unhappily such things ... the fact that we are to come when our representatives will realise law of Might over in Africa of the unchristian as an exemplification the least that for is that we should Right - and that calls justice ,, even if mercy and common sense are left rate deal justly at any iho are such tin gods as these despicable out of the question. 'prostrations' from men who are equal as men are, who require men to those who claim this dis, -usting as gentle-men and far superior I am thankful those unfortunate natives are at last allegiance. their to feel to show their beginning to strike power and resolved I hope that detestation countrymen of what their were suffering. 'cad' that for he is nothing if this this case is proved to be true, his position else whatever - may not only be censured - which only disbut publicly brings when the chance arrives added cruelty C. O. 583/e/23740. home. " brought graced and
345. The
326.
whatever may have the the channels this in 346 347 It of case, its of it communication is clear to that, the between despite Nigeria and the review by
been in
Colonial
Office 5ociety,
answers
Protection
in subtwo
the
House of Conmons, stantially clerks the real at true. the reason given
the is
provable arrest,
time for
their
their
arrest
had not
him the of
due to his
the
Frederick educated in
of undue if decided
sympathy
foreigners', Native
they that;
were defendants
beloved
to the recent in Zaria I am of opinion that With regard events ... Officer this acted cost unadvisedly, although no doubt the measures the law as it standa. 348 he adopted were within This, Times behind mation of the however, and Orient the relevant 1906) was the Review whole burden of the Ingos Standard that and African sheltering Proclapunishment the offence
Laing
regulations
Northern
Nigerian
No. 1 of
and degrading
346. ee note 342 above. 347. These Parliamentary chapter. questions are discussed in Part III of this
Confidential,
327.
to be nominally not to did to to for disobeying football to not legal the the in orders a public It of the Native but in Authority reality police to that was refused articles did not be
play
place, is
support action
permission which
he considered
"grossly
defamatory".
Presumably
want his
council from
inferior
in the
of defending
hardly have of been, the were is the
Lugard's of the in
outcome going
wrong
Northern
Nigeria
system
which
have
Lugard ...
Temple the
trying
carry
native "the
system attitude
extremes. the
wife Coast
he could to the
European
black
is
into
it
oneself
351
349.
the to be permitted For Laing's to take legal request against action Lagos Standard, see E. H. B. Laing, confidential memo to Sir Y. Lugard, by the C. U. that Laing was informed subsequently quoted in ibid. to re-open that it would be inadvisable "Sir F. Lugard is of opinion that no action in the Lagos Courts, the matter should and considers In this be taken by the Government in this case. view Mr. Harcourt Laing, Zaria, of H. J. Read, C. ., to itesident concurs. " See draft C. O. 446/107/39033. legal The Lagos Courts followed normal British its imediate being a Crown Colony. environs For these remarks, see Lugard to Flora Lugard, procedures, Lagos and
350.
351.
29th
December
1913 &
9th February
1914, quoted
Xeare of Authojity,
p. 604.
328.
The African Incident attack the lasting on what it Times well and Orient into the Review ran year, towards shot of a campaign on the "'aria into an in wider cases
British
Empire.
issues which
were raised.
"there
into in the best interests this to enquire of humanity and matter Nigeria, justice, harmony in Northern of official and for the proloyal from tection of the persons of His Majesty's native subjects indignity and violence at the hands of irresponsible white officials the fair by reason of their name and fame of iiritain who tarnish 352 ruthless and aggressive methods. So a conservative be used to criticise that the seeming British victims appeal to British traditions African of justice, could It that;
actions were
dignity.
was stressed
before the humiliating those ceremony of salutation and prostration by the same Europeans who are 'warmed by the same summer and cooled is by no means congenial to the native, as the African winter' that manly pride tastes of men possessing and inclinations which is to all men, and is not the exclusive property of the European. natural In Hall official Northern that the its next issue, the review amplified of the its attack. asked the It emphueised that
353
were
"officials
Crown", over to
"whether Courts
be handed with in
Native
Nigeria
this
lighthanded by such
manner" proceedings.
Crown lost
and prestige"
329.
like a good sea lawyer, Nigerian mutilation and humanity,
the
review
quoted
section 1906, is
10 of "that
Chapter
LVI of
rroclamation or torture,
Number 1 of or which
no punishment to natural
repugnant
may be inflicted",
and asserted;
If the whipping in a state of British officials of complete nudity in a public than torture, to place be other and is not repugnant justice then we have no knowledge of the value and humanity, natural 354 of words. In the later in months the of 1912 the of review was preoccupied to with the Ealkan
War, of
but
1913 it not
on floggings cases
native
officials to that
Nigeria,
memory of the
previous of a
and Taylor,
producing in Bornu
sierra
Leonean Jones
telegraphist
called 40/-
December
1912,
pathetic since
- after official,
uropean a F; of what
involving
sentenced
354. 355.
ATOR, August
1912,
pp. 37-8.
1913, p. 233, states A201t, February-March "telegraphist Jones, a Leonean of the Bornu }rotectorate, Sierra the was dragged before Alkali's days of November 26th and 30th court on the respective last, the witnesses being Christians on a charge of adultery; to swear on the Koran - the Alkali dismissed the case, and refused before the doctor to on December 13th Jones was summarily ordered be examined, him that and was then sent to the Alkali, who informed forty the resident had ordered the telegraphist to be fined shillings, " twelve lashes in the open streets of born. and to receive
330.
labour by Assistant he wrote= black. that "356 Resident "So this Bovill, is all and deprived I suffered next issue, of for it back the pay. simple In reason with
conclusion of being
In the
review's
was noted
delight for
Jones
compensation
wrongful
proclamation
Jones,
proclamation,
357 campaign into about the Zaria and other the whole
review's
whippings of
a campaign
against review
Lugard's
an African
barrister, which
a major
by soldiers
Lugard has abolished law to establish Governor order! ... two years the whipping of Native officials with at :aria for Mr. Now we have the march of progress with a vengeance, ago ... Barrister Dove, a well-known and highly respected who practitioner, by men has been flogged is noted for his inoffensiveness, at Onitsha Regiment. of the Nigeria ... It is not a far cry from whippings to 'lynching and prostrations Office for dropping bees'. When will the Colonial see the necessity to Natives indignity its insane policy of permitting nsults and petty officials. at the bands of its -5
356.
ibid,
p. 233.
April
7th April
331.
The extension Southern thereby to its Nigeria all critics, the that of Lugard's in the concepts yearn of colonial administration into target, since
1913 and 1914 were a natural about the Northern Louth. 359 Nigerian As early
was most
proposed abolition
re-organisation of the
system, over
particular the
the
mass of about
Nigerian of
concerned which
the by,
right
about could
hardly
pass
that
District were
already to Life
autocratic
practically
This
pay its of
As the it
were in for
a source a pretty
concluded
'malefactor'
lively
359.
long time for the considerable has taken a surprisinwly contemto Lugard, which came not only from educated opposition porary in but also from some of his colleagues, to be reflected natives Miss Perham's magisterial biography the scholarly of Lugard world. but, to say, it would be fair by no means ignored such opposition, his old enemies with partiality her subject defended against as Not till the publication in 1969 of I. F. Nicolson's well as skill. 1900-1960 was a major scholarly The Administration of Nigeria work in a spirit of Nigerian administration on the history published to Lugard= this the more interesting hostile overtly work is all is a former Nigerian himself and is at administrator, as Nicolson of his former which he clearly service pains to defend traditions by Lugard and his feels to have been neglected and even besmirched partisans. It
332.
time. "360 shortly tartly Nigeria after that ,kith the the passing of of the Nigerian Provincial in 1914, Courts the to Ordinance noted
achievement
amalgamation
review
"whipping"
regulations
and that
by depriving; subjects
Lrisoners were
from
of a lawyer", It
Nigcrian
British
from the courts would appear that the lawyer has been excluded Commissioner in order that the lcige-rian subjects of the District be denied that protection King George shall which of His Majesty lie may is accorded in Great Britain. felon the meanest English imporhis case to the Governor if considered of sufficient refer is hardly but it is notorious the most that an t. xecutive tance, 61 body to deal with the life competent of the subject. and liberty It was clear to the review why the from barrister the courts - particularly of southern the the Nigeria. Nigerian native This regards was
removed
as tantamount
to an admission the
"that
barrister
as a natural
protector";
District
Commissioner
360.
For Lugard's for amalgamation, ATOR, July 1913, pp"2-3. grounds by Sir ?. i). Lugard on the amalgamation of Northern see his "Report (ed. ), Nigeria ", paras. 16-23, A. H. M. r. irk-Greene in and :southern ... Record, A Documentary Luiard of Nigeria. and the Anal; nration "A Note particularly in para. 29 p. 73; London 1966, pp. 16-74. whose of Lagos land-speculators, check was put on the depradations lawyers, backed by certain had already native gone far actions, Kirk-Greene's to break down the native eyetem of land tenure. " to ibid, introduction gives a balanced pp-1-35. of pro and picture (p. 26) in Lugard's despite disclaiming amalgamation, con elements the balance-sheet that it "does not aim at evaluating of the 1914 For a favourable " critique of the amalgamation, amalgamation. Administration in Nigeria, London 1937, pp. see M. Perham, Native 61-80; for an unfavourable critique of amalgamation, see Nicolson, op. cit., pp. 180-215.
1914, p. 74.
333.
ignorant of the law, and felt animus against the barrister because;
he could not brook the as he is with unlimited authority, by a mere native wound dealt at his prestige when - especially the Native possesses: the legal cuhlifications which the Jistriet Comi issioner lackod. 362 so sadly Tt seemed very clear of white to Duse Mohamed h1i rights related in the that a regime to of the corporal encroachhim used
Vested
punishment ments
and erosion of
legal
and demands in
capitalism
i; pril
capitalist
V, prate Majesty, White King George their subjects of his about in this liberties 1914; but this is more imagined of grace, year The underfed than real. through the cities and underpaid stalk is held in high We need only of Britain and the sweater esteem. to the termini take a morning traffic walk of suburban )assenger the infant to the arms of the and aged madly cashing and observe industrial to realise is enslaved. how truly the Briton octopus, time the allotted Five after may mean a weeks rest minutes with Ten minutes its in dismissal, want. would attendant result with This in the foreground. talking the gaunt of starvation spectre
in ingland, is the meaning of cheap labour but in ligeria punctuality be enforced The average company prowith the rod. will probably the contentment of the Black man too groat and his moter finds his purpose. freedom too unconfined to suit It is therefore needful be made to labour be the 'niF, ger' shall that in order that Iigeria First Ordinances; be these will we have whipping made to pay. labour Ordinances followed by forced which will compel the Nigerian to work as the sweated ones of Britain and being are made to work; Ur: inance to freedom, the whipping should he resist a man accustomed 3 for P: its fell iveria do work will must be made to pay13
362. 363.
ATOR, 28th
April
1914,
334.
Frank violently for ignoring the ilugi O'Donnell assailing the : upported tte current such Anti-. hose's 1avery in line with a piece in i%y 1914, :society on matters article
change. as the
Empire
Futamayo In June
editorial harping
review
up between
administrative
exploitation;
The capitalist has so great Office that he u hold on the Colonial 'ffice has but to express his behest and the Colonial is ready to obey. nie stated some time ago that figeria was to be made to pay; to have guaranteed this to the and the Governor-General was reputed City jugr-lers in African And the way to make Nigeria ventures.
is to or . youth Africa pay the company promoter, deprive the Native legitimate of his only means is ea:, y. 5 5 the rest rearecaed; grievances introduce of having laws his which
clearly
ask to its of
to
what
extent
the
revie, w's
opinions
were
respect
views
on ttie
between, in the
colonial tropics.
capitalism that in
into
to aisputo that in
general
an old
industrial in to the
worker:,
had long
required
by flodern
cnec.:
threat
364.
"Mr. recksniff !'rank xiudti (rDonno11, at .iome", from The New %itness, 30th pp. 155-6, reprinted
tMt, . pri1
335.
As the The Nigerian black rural had the Country population security of has it "If yo do' yo do'
of want. ate".
old
saying;
werk,
had no such his uhare Thus it being other tools driven hand, of
as each individual land would forces Colonial at the owned collectively take to
by his
kindred.
plantation to compel
lacking or
as pliable this
British
business
recent
actually the
his
disaster,
undoing
'development such
undertaken
by Southern
bigerian
predecessors
as MacGregor.
thou,, h Lugarc
rea.,, y labour,
allow out, he
Indeed,
as Xiss
"thou-rht of his
a political to
man",
evidence
personages as such,
they 36`
were
economic is clear
at all.
As for
366.
MacGregor's op. cit., p. 7;, for a suamary of Governor willian z)ee Nicolson, Lagos; in developing see ibid, achievements j, p. 194-6 for examples of in the economic development interventions i,ugard's of Nigeria - his of the geographical survey of the South begun in 1903 cancellation he tried by Sir Ralph Moor, and the fiasco industry of the ostrich in Bornu. to create
p. 579.
36,). ibid,
pp. 554-5.
336.
Leverhulme, astonished the the final colonial who will at do very well that l: igerian as a test it cane here, to hir. would have been
<>ut of be given
patience than
Colonial
Lever's
factotum,
Greenhalgh, at Uyo,
a requested
palm processing
aouthern
for J hour this You jointed You saw Mr. Greenhalgh out afternoon. for granting that though the justification such privilege was that Lev"-r's special machinery which would largely were introducing
thst the output of oil, such machinery we had no evidence in been introduced oast and was a ). Leone and the ,solo ., in the case of had askea the that that success; ). Leone Lever's . be reduced from x: 15,000 they were to :spend on machinery should amount looked the p; ecial to . 1, which as if was more an excuse machinery -OO9 (as he if they has patentes than anything; their tt that said) in b. taigeria, them why would not this sufficiently protect machine for legislation be necessary rcnopoly which a special would without To this he replied considerable oppositioi.. which would cause 3,600 dealing tons that had been of fruit pith a year machineryfor in the Gold Coast for for some time and that machinery established 6,000 tons of fruit per anzium leid been set up in a.:, eono, and that Lever's the machinery, though satisfied with were quite no doubt The chief difficulty the it was not perfect. was that so far to make and Bell the the oil bring than preferred rather natives this fruit to the factory, and that was the real reason why they had induced since otherwise, protection special when they wanted to 'ive & sell the fruit, the natives up oil making a competitor in and compete Lever's terms on equal step with wuo had spent would in converting the natives from 2 or i years their old money for increase had yet
369. 370.
Coleman,
Nii*eri
: Background
to NhtLnalien,
p. 436 n. 10.
reenhalgh Vol. I makes it clear The History that ''Nilson, of Unilever, As searcri for new sources of supply was rauch used by Lever during & 234-6. before the Firnt of palm-products war; see pp. 160,165 *orld
337.
You pointed the first out that methods. motor car manufacturer of a monopoly of making might have used a similar plea in favour to the spirit of were alien motor cars, and that such monopolies had shown, led to suspicions the age, &, as experience as to the intentions the natives towards comof Lever's and trade ultimate such and as to the Government's reasons for granting petitors That you felt the S. of S. would sure that before privileges. (even if they could S. Nigerian further their consider application that the find a more suitable area) he would have to be satisfied in S. Leone or the G. C. were fulfilling factories the expectations Mr. Creenhalgh being granted. which led to those concessions to think that this would be easy - but did not seem very professed You suggested that Sir E. Merewether confident. might be asked to the position the S. Leone factory inspect on his return and report He said Lever's there. erewether would be glad to show Sir E. M, 371 everything.
This
tone
fascinating
to Lever's obtain out from of
account
at that
not only
time, British ones. image Sir best". but
Office's
hostile
failed
why Lever's
further
West African It is
their
existing
William "Yes,
Lever's Sir
George 372
remark
G. Fiddes It
can thus
be shown that
views
on the
relation
and diminution
of legal
rights
in Nigeria
by Governor-General
Lugard and
371. Sir George Fiddes, account of meeting between himself and Lever Bros. Mr. Greenhalgh, 29th January 1914, C. O. 583/27/3447" representative This meeting was held at Lever Bros, request - see Lever Bros* to 3. of S., C. O. 24th January 1914, C. 0.583/27/3080" tinder 372. C. O. 583/27/3447,2nd February 1914.
338.
Colonial of the Secretary mark. Harcourt other in relation to capitalist be regarded should of which British the in interests were wide
On the
hand,
he cannot
brained context
Such accusations African the in the Congo; Rhodesia, fate of history, the
be placed he *a only
too
where Africans
scandal;
South that
made it
perfectly
reasonable imposing
deduce
floggings economic
and reducsubjection
was the
African's
and exploitation.
systematic
appearing This
thinker,
in
explanation of that
re-appearance,
bane of Thus, in
exposed
Esq.
1913 an editorial
following
being drawn, for the most part, In the old days, the Colonial official did, from a class of traditional rulers, representing, as they usually these men knew how to govern; the off-shoots of the nobility and, although in many cases despots, they were benevolent.
373.
1913, pp. 234-5, in Northern TOR, February-March P. notes the provision Rhodesian of on 18th December 1912 for whipping gazetted regulations be "It for certain offences, will and comments; policemen native the pains and is liable to all the native that policeman observed the native but in order that of the European policeman, penalties or stand upon not entertain shall a sense of equality policeman
his dignity,
he is
to be treated
to a whipping.
"
339.
In these days of Board School education and scholarships a into the ruling new element has been introduced class, and the Colonies are cursed with a shoal of nobodies, who, being for the own most part beggars on horseback, about their are more concerned than. about the prestige prestige of His Majesty whom they so tsrepresent. incompetents And those short-sighted effectively Native the so-called that we read are at the bottom of all unrest 374 about. In April than the the British 1914# more in above in this vein appeared, that " the there though were a little more conciliatory in
acknowledging Service. in
Colonial to
These, interests
however,
early
proceeds
forthwith to his
authority importance.
order
a few
inches
"hatred is clear
with
extremists
regard
In general,
this
line
of explanation
than
which explained
economy.
British
Africa,
scandals.
review
did
340.
Ie3t the African Togoland. This however, Nigeria,
colony
of
same tenacity
or vigour
as similar
allegations printed
In July 376
1913, but
the
editorial
was surprisingly
is alleged that German officials have been murdering native harems, and generally the very and others, chiefs running playing If one half duce. the accusations the matter for are true calls investigation. immediate We are firmly these alleged that convinced the knowledge are committed without atrocities and consent of the His Imperial German Emperor. Majesty is too humane, and has too high a sense of his divine to admit of his counresponsibilities In justice, tenancing however, to those directly such acts ... to sus we are forced concerned nd further comment until we are 7 dates. supplied with names and Perhaps this rosy view of Wilhelm II can be accounted for by Duse Mohamed
Ali's
still
penchant for
enjoyed the
monarchy,
powers that,
that
regret,
German colonial
1914,
be exchanged rather
Nigerian, its
as is
would
hated
measure
whipping
clauses
than
be subjected
the
German 'civilising'
influence.
"378
ASR,
July
1913,
377. ATOR, September 1913, p. 89. 378. A OR, 28th April 1914, p. 121.
341.
Turning 'human rights' than that from Africa to Asia, but there we find editorial and less to the interest detailed near that in scale
issues,
in Africa, areas.
exclusion within
of. other
same reason
concentrated affairs
i. e.,
because it
could
about Indian
language
press. of British
references
to the rudeness
rights'
attacked
considered of three
to be a "judicial Indiana
sentenced standards;
justification What is the political in India or social which makes it permissible to put a British in jeopardy twice subject when the law of England makes it impossible for a similar thing to happen It is an ironclad in this country? rule of law, that a man shall 380 be tried twice for the same offence. not
was in abeyance when the most spectacular of respect for Indian life,
and lack
the Amritsar
379. Air
342.
1919, took place, it had no immediate, hot-blooded reaction to that event.
It
did,
however,
of
approval
at the
condemnation
of a die-hard
but in the
minority
'Indian' was also
in
in the Lords.
the
381
received
the review
American
one - the
Canadian
discrimination
against
the flow
of Indian
immigrants
into
Western Canada.
the anti-Indian
measures in mind when discussing "Yankeeism in Canada". into Canada as a States", to Imperial
immigration
absorbed
in the United
solvent,
North
America. of
vision racist
a non-racist it
Empire,
as a bulwark as a serious
America,
can hardly
been envisaged
interest contained
Americans.
on lynohings.
Interestingly,
the review
381.
AOR, August
1920,
pp. 43-4.
e. g. "Canadian
Colour
Prejudice",
ATOR, October
1912, p. 136.
384. e. g., ATOR, August 1912, p. 61, which contained a photograph of 4 Negroes lynched near New Orleans for alleged stealing, and statistics in the U. S. A. between 1885 and 1911. of lynchings
343.
conciliatory of declining view of Booker T. Washington that lynching views was a phenomenuin in this respect would seem
importance. contradicted,
Booker
T. Washington's
overtly
even reported385
it -
T. Washington As in Thus,
public review
private
sources
of
inforlynching
1914, Scott
acting of
information for
on the killing
a black
woman, Marie
a white Pre-
to seduce In particular,
angrily stressed
editorial
to many lynchings;
the present time there has been a From the days of slavery until continuous system of raping of coloured women by white men, but we never hear of these things in the public press.
As in 1910-1911, the editor pointed in his the discrepancy between the about remarks Egypt,
made by ex-President
Roosevelt
Maneion
House speech
violence
suffered
Also,
the 'Potiphar's
of so-called especially
on white
News of lynchings,
dated 8th January 1913, from Booker T. waashington to the 385. See letter Editor of the New York Times. in ATOR, February-, "Arch 1913, p. 255. 386. "Lynch Law and Lawlessness", pp"49-50. editorial in ATOR, 7th April 1914,
344.
if ings the Duse Mohamed Ali's Americans over bitter the feelcenturies,
victim the
about
of black in the
equally
spokesman
should
to criticise
The review
attitude of 1912,
took particular
civil rights Roosevelt The editor but printed
care to investigate
during the presidential
Theodore Roosevelt's
election for on this campaign his new
to Negro during
which
as candidate
question, "Roose-
1912 issue,
headed
Remarkable
Reticence";
Sir,
I cannot see my Your opinions rast Africa on Egypt and British intended which you evidently seriousness way to accept with that I think this is made evident them to be received. in the chapter dealing speech in my work - 'In the Land of with your Guildhall
the Pharaohs'.
Having letter.
made this
quite
clear,
we come to
the
object
of
this
both European and American, The Press, inform us that you mean Doubtless this is a wise step, inasmuch as to found a new party. has become lukewarm in regard to those traditions your old party heritage by Abraham Lincoln, left to the Republican as an immortal Party. I an emboldened to ask your intenBeing quite aware of this, the political touching tions and social of ten or amelioration Negroes of the United States of America. eleven million I know that should you make any statement, will such statement by conviction, be influenced that such a statement and I think critical of your career. period should be made by you at this
You are quite capable of dealing with the trusts, and I am one you will amongst the number who believe that, given the opportunity, deal with them in a most drastic and effective manner - but that is not the point. Our journal will be read by every thinking coloured man in the in the United States worlds and every coloured man - especially and not a few white men, who will read our pages, would like to have statement from you with regard to your intended an authoratitive treatment Negroes, - should you reach the of those afore-mentioned White House via the New Party or otherwise.
345.
I therefore your intentions Times and Orient ask that you will for publication in 367 Review ... combining of to black this favour of us with a statement the August number of the African
Thus we see Duse Mohamed All, a concern Roosevelt's third section for the civil rights organisers chapter.
his
old
feud
with
Roosevelt, of in
with
campaign of this
the
Though Duse 1Iohamed Ali and deprivation not the the to say that of rights of
used
the
review men in
to expose far
brutality that
against is
coloured
to similar a sharp
things
United British
racist
attitudes attacked
their
remarks
Negro In My
Republican
barrister bar
circuit's 389
English
racism
and hypocrisy.
387.
to Theodore Roosevelt from Duse Mohamed Ali, Open letter ATOR, For Theodore Roosevelt August 1912, p. 60. and the Progressive Party's to the race question in the 1912 Presiequivocal attitude Innocence. dential election, see Henry F. May, The End of American Years of our Time. 1912-1917, New York, A Study of the First 1967, Hofstadter, TheAmerican Political. Tradition. and Richard p. 27; London 1962, chapter IX, passim. And the Yen Who Made It,
1912, p. 3.
Here Duse Mohamed All, observed; "the ATOR, May 1913. p. 326. it beneatb. their English dignity members of the bar do not consider in Colonies to practise clients are no lese swarthy where their than the practitioners to whom they object, and in which places they enter in the natives' into the natives own competition with country.
346.
English wife himself, 390 Duce Mohamed Ali was naturally sensitive to
any suggestion
March
that
black
husbands for
clergy
white
women.
to
In
1920 he attacked
certain
perform
marriage
ceremonies
for
auch couplea.
391
390.
is known about Duss Mohamed Ali's first wife, rhonhe abandoned Britain in 1921. An article in the ATOR, July 1918, when he left (n. d. ) comments that from the da1sh11 Observer 8, reprinted he was p. lady. On occasions, to an English him to she accompanied married and political receptions meetings associated with the causes he supported given for Xuhammad Farid at - e. g. she was at the reception London, 21st February the Savoy Hotel, 1914 - see &TOR 24th March 1914, p. 5; and rose to being a member of the managing Committee Islamic society 1918, of the London Central see A'1Oh, February The personal identity particulars noted from his wartime p. 11. book in C. O. 554/40/21897 that merely state she was English and that Her Christian her maiden name was Pardoe-Nash. name was Beatrice in ATOR, July 1917, p. 25. From time to time see her photograph (sometimes to the review verses she contributed over the initials On occasion, these were on racial B. 11. ). themes showing her "Unity" outlook solidarity with her husband's e. g. her verses in ATOR, August 1913, p. 76; Little
unity
with Unison your might will Let all thy racial pride
come
sun life,
Burst forth as does the morning On life's tide! seething great Outwit them in their spheres of And care not what they say
Since words do only end in strife Plod on, and win the day!
thread,
And after all the rain is Come skies of azure blue. 391. A0, March 1920, p. 38.
shed
347.
Indeed, the review on more than one occasion specifically defended
inter-racial
following
marriage.
comment was made; marriage; and as such but applaud. Race bow the knee to the god 392 marriage. the racist concepts
It is all an excellent plea for inter-racial Review' Times and Orient the 'African cannot must live so long as men and women prejudice by abstaining from inter-racial of ignorance But more fundamentally, the review was wont
to attack
widespread
and respectable
people;
There has grown up a fashion Europeans during the among Teutonic twentieth of speaking and writing century about the Child Races of in need of Euxvpean guardianship, Africa, minors, as being like in state, church and school. control and government, Europeans seen so blinded The Teutonic by colour-prejudice, they forget the history that when dealing affairs with African of the human race, and the discoveries of their own archaeologists, the long dead and buried civilizations concerning of tropical and 393 Africa. sub-tropical Possibly the most sustained the attack pen of in the review's writing stereotypes history in April on racist 1913. This physiognomy;
"Sothis"
scorned
anthropology's of African
of African
low estimates
intellectual
capacity
as demolished
intellectual
ability=
and rejected of
Lake Trasimene and Cannae to the recent walking unflinchingly up to the ruzzles
of Africans Indeed, on
Unsigned ville,
roview Kentucky,
by Thorns of "All of one Blood", in ATOR, June 1913, p. 356. editorial World. Fron in
H. Spence
of 1914,
Louisp. 243.
"The Mature
Races of Africa",
the
Standpoint",
348.
occasion the review even asserted in Social Darwinist language the
superiority
of coloured
over white
races;
and they Yellow up bound
the Anglo-Saxon fears is it that intellectual the rapid ... Is it that industrial the darker strides races have made? fear competition from the Black Man, the Brown Man, and the We know that the white Man? races are bound to be swallowed These latter, by the darker being the fittest, races. are 395 to survive. However, more usually the review was more occupied in defending
its
"darker
races"
in
from accusations
their
of inferiority,
and subjection
to indignity,
than
asserting
superiority.
In defending
the review often
the "darker
asserted the the ages.
raced"
positive
theories
of the African last
of the day,
and Asian category namely, sensitive many incidental its in
through the
policies,
and causes,
defence to the
charge to
antiquity
the itself
editor
euch
i: uropean included
These lesser
Negroids
Spain,
and France",
descendants
from the
"mainly
Negro" armies
of Carthage
in
395.
349.
the Punic " Wars and "the The slow incursions of of the Romans into of Gaul the with British slave Negro Isles -
legions. found
the
inhabitants by the of
unclothed in
Romans in the
markets, -
and still
William
Conqueror of Afroironic in
the
rapid
development in then to
freedom. racial
Indeed, valuation
a nicely obtaining
accepted A1ropeana
Northern
general
were found
be a poor
backward
lacked the initiative England, always a maritime nation although Iiegroid. Your Anglo-saxon imagination of the Latin or Teuton, and genuine specimen of the white man, have who is the only reputed (sic) and certainly never originated never possessed imagination They are both improvers and adapters whether we take anything. bogus philosophy. inventions The Negroes their or their so-called iron smelters, iron smelting their and they taught were the first they were also the first to the people of Lurope; manufacturers Negro philosophy in Lgypt, Babylonia, was taught of glass ... Syria and Arabia. forgotten It appears to be generally that it was the Negroid the middle ages of Northern Ioor in Cordova, who during Auropean darkness kept the lamp of science intellectual and semi-savagery The power of the white man of Northern burning Europe has ... This has been proved by his action been force, not intellect. the ages from the ruthlessness throughout of the Gauls and Vandals in Egypt and Amritsar, in Rome to the recent picnics military where Sir Michael Lieutenant-Governor O'Dwyer, find and his willing we the name of Britain by their henchman General Dyer, disgracing ... Where he has possessed Hun-like intellect ruthlessness. or initiabe found to have been the result tive it will of a strain of blood Negro ... from this very inferior German who invented It was the heavy and unimaginative the Aryan There never was auch a creature The real as the Aryan. myth. facts of the case are to be found on the bogus claim of the Germans to intellectual superiority over that of other white men in Europe. They knew The descendants of the Goths could show no civilization. that all the wisdom of the west came from Africa and the Orient... The The Greeks of Homer and the Etruscans people ... were coloured portrait which is to be se 6 in the mask of Rameses the Great, British Museum, proves him to have been a Negroid ...
350.
Obviously, black not very there is but it more of must polemic be borne of than clearly tower back have exposition in mind in that but this the approach review to was to
product
a response court
opponents'
hardly racist
way
negrophobe's
himself.
Late
Emperor of
Japan";
Coleridge-Taylor; Scarborough;
President the
and "5arbah,
African
Reeves
review of the
published then
on the
creation, for
recently
formed
Negro
Society
Research,
of New York.
398
This article
made clear
of
397.
ATOR, September 1912, pp. 85-6; buss "The Late Emperor of Japan", The ?an and his Music", Mohamed, "The Late Samuel Coleridge-Taylor. ATOR, August 1912, p. 70, on Dr. W.S. ATOR, September 1912, PP. 81-3; Savant", "Sarbah, M. F. Hutchison, the African ATO Scarborough; "Mohamed 'arid L3ey", 1912, pp. 35-7; Christmas and Dune Mohamed Ali, Conrad Reeves", 1920, AOR, February "Arabi Pasha", and "Sir William 1920, pp-5-8; June 1920, pp. 6-7. PP. 5-8; April and
398. "The Negro Society for historical hesearch", unsigned, ATOR, Christmas 1912, pp. 26-8 & 30. The society had been founded by J. r.. Bruce, William Presley Neekes and Arthur A. schomberg, avid u. iulton,
Sunny Slope firnest W. Braxton at Bruce's residence, thew York City, 1911 - see ibid on 18th April p. 27. than the foundation little earlier of the society a Negro given, which is 1912 - e. g. in August Leier, Farm, Yonkers, This places that usually lought in America,
Racial Ideolovles in the Age of Booker T. rashinaton, 2nd imp., 1964, p. 262.
351.
Negro history It should be=
the race and inspire love and veneration for its was to instruct for Historical Research men and women of mark that the Negro Society into being. Our principal was brought aim is to teach, enlighten We our people in Negro history and instruct and achievement. ... believe the race can be made stronger that if it and more united 399 be made to know that it has done great things. can It was equally There is certain nothing than of the need for euch work;
to a struggling more disheartening and weakening that to feel he (sie) has contributed to people nothing ... that he has simply been an onlooker civilisation; others while that he has been a beneficiary builded and planted; of what others 400 have achieved. is a close parallel between mark" the Society's review's emphasis policy men. despite effort of on "veneration publishing African on the was
and the
significant totally
emphasis direction
great of title
articles "West
Freetown
Postmaster, defending
under
Customs",
illustrating of sierra
traditional
marriage
system
its
book of
reviews a few
bearing
A sample
1912, p. 27.
Marriage Customs", A'0 , August 1912, 401. James C. Smith, "West African FebruarySeptember 1912, pp. 90-2; October 1912, pp. 125-7; PP. 55-6; March 1913, pp. 245-7.
352.
review in with Bull Italian naturally which July gives 1912, a fair there impression were reviews of the of nature and scope of these. Thus,
three
works
on Africa were,
works
work with
by the
approval;
West Africa
a classic
Nigeria,
The comments
The former
was ridiculed
it -
was pointed
that
throughout
and Leone
of Weat Africans;
he burls at the Sunday clothes ridicule with and maidens of Freetown youths ... takes the breath away. 403 Orr, on the other hand, was quoted at length
of the a wordy
respectable superficiality
coloured that
and with
great
approval
on
feeling
behind
the jihad
the
as a religion to support
402.
for
these
reviews,
all
unsigned,
1912,
pp. 21-5.
353.
All this of the may seem, from indirect magazine bitterly obnoxious or feigned) African rule the in present Northern aspects Yet it rule culture, traditional Orr's time, Nigeria, of nothing and it but the standard apoloto
getics find
a system should
which
indirect
(whether of westernised
African of
deprivation rights.
British defence of of
reviewer
picked of
Captain his
the African
African labour in
idleness;
Northern over
belief
the
superiority in Northern
peasant As for
cultivation it
Nigeria.
the
a much more lightweight SWift406 correct on the liberal Toving Dr. only by
production American
theme of
and expressing
sentiments. February-? Reid of arch 1913, one finds Dawn in that the the Earl a long review article 407 Not by
on to
Darkest
Africa.
taken the
imprimatur
p. 26.
The writer has been unable to PrAcregor Aeid, apart from the to the ATOR and supporter of for between 1912 and 1921.
1913, pp. 257-63. ATOR, February-)'arch find Dr. out more about the reviewer, fact that he was a regular contributor the causes that its editor was fighting
354.
whole horror, thesis of a 'Dark Continent', rejected. lacking For any past the the but savagery and
review atrocities
by big to the
and in time
Anti-Slavery of other
races'
their
as from ridiculed
external
a short there
genius
via
Indian writing
occult claiming
praise
represent
or Asian
Popular
Africa
writing
was carefully
Perhaps this for
scrutinised
to
for
satter
bearing
on
or Asia.
was only
from the
an editor force of
witnessed in British
One of in the
the
most for
of a book review
of
this
appeared popular
issue
enormously 409
novel
The lour
reviewed
Mason's
novel
has surely
405. 409.
ibid,
ATOR, April
355.
millions popular reaction over culture to the the of years, 3ritish . and can be regarded Imperialism beat in as a major 410 by her event in the
tfrica.
book could
be summarised
It is the old story, of L_ngland'e vaunted and the whole story Imperialism. Not only is there but we robbery and repression for the robbed and oppressed. 41i find scorn and contempt . or good measure, this review included some highly critical and uncom-
of Cromer.
eye on British iteview writing about
contemporary ieathers.
coloured
reviewed of the
The Soul
by Charles intellectuals
most distinof
guished
American
Indian
day.
The inclusion
410.
For a brief summary of Mason's novel's culture place in the popular Imperialism, Kathleen see Chapter II, of British n. 102 p. 61. is not known to the writer Fraser ArA0tt contributions. outside-her interested in and knowledgeable She was clearly about race affairs: "Frederick Douglass", AtTOR, hugust 1913, pp-55-6. see her article
1913, p"319.
A. Eastman's For the review book, The Soul of the Indian, of Charles 1913, pp. 320-21. For the story London 1911, see AT0: 3, April of Eastman's life, Woods Ci_isation: to see his From the Eastman London 1916. Chapters in the AutobioraiDhy of an Indian, to the Universal Races Congress in 1911; was also a contributor (ed. ), Indian", his paper "The North American in Spiller see Papers on Inter-Racial Problems, pp. 367-76.
356.
this wide work work in its book reviews in all is a clear illustration peoples admirer notice in of the magazine's The
ranging
interest
The African
This him-
praised of
was perhaps
genre of
that
attempted descent
of Africans of their
and great
African
past
the with.
Afro-Asian A fine
loggerheads
such
is
June
A. Ferris, sentiments.
particularly even
annoyed
publishers
Du Bois, the
Washington peoples.
been, called
chief a tirade;
spokesman
world's
kanxs' how one of Du Bois 'Close When we consider editorials and in the U. . Army and editor to be captain his aspiring of the Ce at the same time was raked fore and aft by the Negro Press of the division in the summer of 1918 and how the Washington of the country interrogation it tempts one to ... N. A. A. C. F. rose in open rebellion, the extravagant But it is not our purpose in this revue to go into We friends claims of Dr. Du Bois' and followers. and exaggerated Oswald Garrison Villard was spiritually whether will not consider
...
413.
Terris' ATOR, October The review is unsigned. 1913, pp. 169-70. in Part III view of Duae I4ohamed All and the ATOR is discussed this chapter.
of
357.
blind luminary Du Lois as the only intellectual when he recognised We will Du Bois is too on the African plane. not consider whether too too touchy and sensitive, aristocratic and hypercritical, dainty too high and holy to lead the masses of his and fastidious, We will not consider race. whether Du Bole did or did not make fatal blunders to referee the work and worth of when he attempted We believe friends that, if our Anglo-Saxon other coloured men ... for the Negro to select leaders cease trying and well wishers will thereby tastes putting race, natural men in positions which their training them for, and previous and aptitudes and preparation unfit there would be more peace and harmony within the black ranks. 414 Du Bois Booker was accused T. Washington, of having "no constructive even to if in plan and programme", unlike 415
defectively. massest
the demands of
is an amazing revelation 'Uarkwater' of the soul of a cultured, Negro of mixed blood. We see in it the agony of soul of refined in the writhing and twisting a Negro of mixed blood, and turning has confined it. It is the white cage in which the Anglo-Saxon for its It is the disinherited blood of Du Bois crying own. coloured of the Caucasian, offspring weeping and wailing and cursing and by his Caucasian brother damning because he has been disinherited ... But, while the black and brown masses resent the exploitation of by Europeans, Africa restricted and lynching, economic and industrial jimcrowism, in America segregation and disfranchisement opportunity, as keenly as Du Bois does, they are not as sensitive about social 416 ostracism quadroons as Du Bois and the nulattoee, and octoroons are. This attack may seem unduly vituperative. But to place it in context,
by this
period
probably
an associate
of Garvey in the
414.
William within
H. Ferris, of *. L. B. Du Bois Darkwatert review London 1920, in AOx, June 1920, p. 20. the veil, p. 23. p. 22.
voices
from
415. 416.
ibid, ibid,
358.
Universal feud Negro Improvement Aesociation 417 the at but days and therefore the of review its also a party to the open
between
Garvey
against
Du Bois
dating
the
dampening
as reviewing Review
works also
writers, years,
the a large
printed,
most
overtly
review
On the by the
some of
body of
and assertion
cultural were
From time
time
himself
417.
between iiu Bois and Garvey, Black Poses, For the conflict see Cronon, ibid, association with Garvey, pp. 35 & pp56-7 & 130-1 and for Ferris' Ferris to -whom 46 which mentions Ii. Ferris" as "the able Gilliam the raper" Garvey "soon turned over most of the burden of editing (i. e. the Negro World). Cronoii gives no date for the st&rt of the Garvey-Ferris relationship. it would Du Bois' had been "I think answer to the symposium questions like in London, if a review be a good thing yours could be supported but I do not see how it could possibly pay" - an answer that was fully by events. Ruse Mohamed Ali's justified was annoyed rejoinder "Dr. Burghardt to say the least, disappointing and uu Bois is, " ATOR, July 1912, pp. 13-14. pointless. For Rn example of Kobina verse as published -ekyi's For Dawn", AOR, February 1920, p. 8. see "A Stifled Connoske Komai's July verse in the review, see AU, An example below. of such Afro-American verse is quoted review, an example of 1920, p. 2?. on p. 364 in the
418.
419.
420.
and discussed
359"
published on British under the pseudonym 421 interest in black roles and black performers "Delta". These rode satirical comments
Imperialism.
The review
showed great
in the performing
of of Othello, the with
arts.
Beerbohm
In the review's
Tree in the lead,
firnt
issue
a current
for its
performance
portrayal
was attacked
Moor as light-skinned;
i3urbage, the actor, black. David Garrick, made 'Othello' ... Kean and John Kemble all Charles as Shakesmade up the ?'oor black, The Continental he should be. have always peare intended actors bearing thereby language contained out the express made him black, It was reserved for the American in the text. to introduce actors latter him as a sort of washed out mulatto, and as the 'leading' the trend of American day lights stage - following of the Lnglish 'artistic' improvements and vulgar opinion, which sees nothing good the old-established in the black man - have revised order, grading brown to roseate the colour of the Yoor chocolate we can quite pins, expect to see 'Othello' save the mark: - masquerading conceivably 422 Anglo-ba=on. as an Though doubted of the unsigned, that stage, part. influence, on British criticism this was surely person have from the editor's the hand. review the It had his is to be
with
knowledge of to of we find
attribution
belief
realign life in
end of
review's
productions
Othello,
January
and March
421.
See for example "Poor Pompey's Plea Caesar)", ATOR, July 1912, p. 25. ATOH, July 1912, p. 33.
to Caesar
(Lvery
Triton
is
422.
360.
with
interesting over
by Due as eight
exception
references generalisation
would
that
written
review took
contained great
come assertion in
extolling
contemporary of the
Negro great
There but
years Negroes
1912-1920 of
international attention.
repute
world of
of
these
Anglo-West choral
remembered
amateur the
after British
review with
came an of the
existence,
eminent
music,
international American of
given the
by all
sections
United
States
deep race
American
contemporaries;
423.
1920, pp. 12-14, AOR, January on the Scala Theatre, and AOh, March 1920, the New Theatre. AoK, August 1920, p. 16.
424.
361.
had special rising eminence naturally meaning among the colored States during the early people of the United years of the present Lampooned and ridiculect in cheap minstrel century. vongu which image of them both and forming a negative rere sweeping the country Negroes were almost totally and internationally, nationally excluded from all lift. To Negro phases of American cultural and social ... Americans he was a chanpion -a symbol of race pride and cultural in their land. 426 fulfillment un-attainable native Jne might served add that to Duse Mohamed Ali, status for first Coleridge-Taylor in the his adonte: could land. well The have His
issue. usually
sympathetic of
inter-sting
on a man not
in political
I certainly that the issue of a newspaper such as the African feel Review will be a most internsting Times and Orient Whether event. by the British it will is, however, not be appreciated or will public on which I am not so certain. a point There is, of course, section a large of the British people in the coloured but it is generally interested races; speaking a Some of these may possibly interest be interested only. commercial in the aims and desires but taking them on of the coloured peoples; I fancy one accomplished fact far more weight the whole, carries though it may be. than a thousand aims and desiref7, regrettable It seems that the different sections of the whites are not even (excepting, financially), interested in the aims of each other perhaps, be inclined to study the aspiraand I doubt if more than a few will tions race. of those of another
Therefore, it is imperative that this venture be heartily supported by the coloured people themselves, so that it shall independant of the whites as regards circulation. absolutely
be
far
Britisher Such independence to the average appeal will probably and will ultimately else, arouse his attention more than anything and interest - even his support.
426.
ibid,
p. 185
562.
That Orient African medium, people promoting iomti medium for is wanted goe. and Occident Review is Time;: and Orient it be welcomed by all *ill fulfills as something which between f_ better underutanding without saying; and as the itself jetting -jut to be such a thoughtful and un-rejudiced 42'' long-felt a want.
untimely
ueath, the opti: mber 1912 issue i1'umber". .emorial 428 editor whic! i made clear black americans would
of
the
a3 a "Coleridge-Taylor by the
- as contemporary man';
he was a good
because of ever proud of ais achievement, river proud of his race, the benefits those achievements to confer were likely upon the people of his father* he knew the darker races to be so indiscriminately villified, intellectual that so frequently abilities and their under-rated, himself for he always believed testiood, and a living a pioneer 129 intellectual possibilities. mony to their Coleridge-Taylor's details the of the memorial notables ita concert was reported in tribute 430 in to November the 1912, pith and
dead man;
review
launched
fund.
427.
ATOK, July 1912, pp. 16-17; see ibid. p. 13, for Luse Mohamed Ali's comments on Coleridge-Taylor's remarks, which were accepted with to Du Blois' laconic contrasting strongly with his response approval pessimism.
423. June I'.ohamed, "The Late Samuel Coleridge-Taylor. ATOii, z)eptember 1912, pp. ul-3. 429. ibid,
430.
"uric".
p. 81.
the
For the memorial for concert, see ATOR, November 1912, p. 154; fund for S. Coleridge-Taylor, ATOR memorial see ATOR, FebruaryMarch 1913, p. 264.
363.
This interest in Samuel Coleridge-Taylor existence by enthusiastic was echoed towards the and attention to the great were reported black during to
Roland Hayes.
His performances
European debut in 1920 in London, which Duse Mohamed Ali and Hayes was presented admirers with a formal 431 black
helped
arrange
document of appreciation
from black
Even more striking the embracing the comeliness held view that
of individual "black
achievements
was
of the concept
is beautiful",
asserting.
on to the African
the receding -
dolicocephalic
published
items lauding
blackness
of the Night",
by an Afro-American
which appeared
in the Christmas
for Roland area appearance in London in 1920, 431. For the A0 's publicity This See AOR, July 1920, p. 47 and AOR, December 1920, pp. 28-30. included the formal document of appreciation latter presented to him Oguntola Sapara, Casely by Duse Mohamed Ali, and, among others, Hayford, and G. H. O'Dwyer, a member of a leading Calabar merchant for this family, family of Sierra Leonean origin see Allister London 1920, pp. 124-5. Red Book of West Africa. Another Macmillan, was T. A. Doherty, of Lagos, then lodging as a student in signatory Duse's house, but in 1932 to be, as editor of the N erian Daily information TelearaDh, Dues's employer and benefactor; to the writer For Dune Mohamed Ali's from Chief T. A. Doherty, Lagoa, 1967. role Roland Hayes' European debut, see Khalil Mahmud introin arranging , duction to In The Land Of The Pharaohs, 2nd ed., p. xviii-xix. 432. ATOR, April 433.0 1913, p"304. Ibid, pp. 61-6, bas a review by "W. F. H. " of Hawkin's works, and a brief sketch
364.
began with the lines; of the night am I, I am its son; Scorn for the light have Paleness I shun. Born
I,
Blackness
I court the night spirits and scoff at Midnight adorn. and ebony my features I am, Blacking the light I am, Backing the night Child of the night am I I am its son. But the most remarkable beauty the the effort made by the it of in ran review in in
the
morn;
the
"black
is this
direction
was the to
competition world
1920.
Though
banal
boosting
stunts,
competition
for Europeans to select the most unprepossessing has been customary tribe, her portrait of some primitive publishing woman of colour 'An African Beauty'. the style, under beautiful type:: of Ethiopic wie know that there are remarkably to find the most beautiful for the enlightenand we desire womanhotd, Luropean readers of our and the edification ment of our unelightened Consequently, friends. throughout dark-hued we expect every reader the 4est Indies the United L)tates of America, and mouth Africa, America to seek our the cost beautiful coloured women of Negro origin 434 and send har photograph. There Despite was a considerable the incongruity that it response, of such even if not on quite in the scale ragazine, exhorted. there
a competition in
a serious with
can be no doubt
was completely
accord
"Sothis'"
remarks
of seven years
previously;
any incongruity
was of style,
not concept.
434.
AOR, ray
1920,
p. 47.
365.
Duce )ohaaed a white for man's A1i's animus against institutionalised from the days Christianity of his writing his as
religion It in or
enough
as we have
seen,
was inferred as the with to Africa among the precisely for this
review
- on such of the
topics
the
hypocrisy sending
British,
their
civilisation,
missionaries to be counted
Christianity On the
enemies. It
this the
one of
many of
Britain,
United
as black
white root
nevertheless as such.
equally
Christianity were
here
by advice in
for
Islam
1917.435 the
elimination they
be included,
should "The
pens
warning
was given,
must
stay
If
one looks
era in
history,
one
irritation,
space in that
-period to Islamic
apologetics,
366.
a directly (though, of the this anti-Christian an will sort to be seen hue. in the These were next chapter, the not from the editor's pen articles such being
he did chief
contribute of
contemporary missionary,
journals), Khwaja
author
Indian
Ahmadi
Kama1 ud-Din,
who was to
become
a close
typical Crescent" In the era of this,
associate
Khwaja which clerical of the
of the editor
ud-Din in
in various
other
was the
activities*
article
436
"Cross
A
versus
Kanal
appeared
December-January Islam, of
context of holy
wars.
stressing
following
14irza
Qadian,
believed
was "their
religious
their
Further,
"circumstances
existence
Christians
436.
in biography According to a potted of Khwaja Kamal ud-Din published 1912, p. 93, he was born in Lahore in 1871, was the ATOR, Christmas College, Lahore and Punjab University r'oreman I; is3ion educated at Economy. he became Subsequently, where he took a medal in Political Professor and Arts College, of history and Economics at an Islamic Iie nearly in 1898 joined the bar and became a successful advocate. became a Christian, but instead of the adhered to the teachings by many ruslim Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian, regarded reformer His later Muslims as heretical. orthodox career was as an Ahmadiyya in India, first teacher, where he had religious and then in Britain, His associabefore the publication shortly of this article. arrived in Chapter V. discussed tion with Luse Mohamed Ali in London is fully Khwaja Kama1 ud-Din, 1913, pp. 197-b. "Cross Versus Crescent", ATOR, December-January
437.
367.
"as from
could
turn
Pan-Islamism, Islam",
yet
a myth, into
of
schemer butors
against on Muslim
a myth
themes Sheldrake,
of whom were associates of journalism, Kinnaird 438 and the attacking and World's
outside
the
Lord
Evangelical Christian
October
1912 number,
missions the
Islamic
as aggressive of white
and denouncing Instances be multiplied made that this kind the from of
churches
pro-Muslim at length,
editor
publish
contributors
he was in
editorials. No other but to in the non-Christian first religion year articles received this degree emphasis on leading of backing,
review's in
Buddhism
Ceylon,
438.
slid
for funds to build Sheldrake had an article a ap?,ealing issue in July 1912, p. 20. For an in London in the first mosque in the review, see writings example of I'arnaduke rickthall's Treaty", AAR, August 1912, pp. 111-2. "Reflections on the Turkish to Lord A. innaird Schaap, "Open Letter and the ATOR, October 1912, pp. 116-7. Alliance", gelical Ellis world r.van-
439.
368.
clergy At first that there time, time and on Buddhist Ceylon's the conflicts were with the British authorities. for 440 the century, K. K. Ceylonese crystal-
Buddhists unsuccessful
becoming of
self-assertive the
since
rebellions by the in
recently
overlooked issue
The great
which of
Buddhist raising
resentment through
was the
Colombo
revenue of
offended Tines
Buddhist
traditions
abstinence.
African Ceyion
issue, its
attackea columns
Government's spokesmen,
opened
to Buddhist
440.
"Ceylon Drunkeness by Act of Parliament", article e. g. see unsigned the editor ATOit, October 1912, pp. 117-8; commented on this article People regarded Government as directly that as the Ceylonese carrythe creation ing out the King's orders, of Government distilleries indirectly total in a land whose rf-. ligion enjoined abstinence Ir: the same issue, loyalty to the sovereign. pp. 131-4, affected leadership in Ceylon there was an unsigned on the Buddhist article "The Great Buddhist it :teems likely and his ColAeagues"; entitled for these articles. that only a Ceylonese could have been responsible ord. ;lanissara Possibly this wa: > the '. who contributed on an article in ACTOR. June 1913, pp"392-3. "Buddhism in a Nutshell" "The formation See K. ii. de :Alva, and Characher Ceylon Journal Congress 1917-1919", National of 10,1 Social & 2,1967, pp-70-3. .tudie.,:, of the Ceylon iiistorical and
441.
369.
'nose' of the for truly a significant world wide note but vision on which then of rather the to obscure topic. 442 This example is
Lfrican
Review
perhaps
a suitable and
conclude
"Policies,
Campaigns
auses". .
442.
de L; i1va op. nes "The Buddhist revival and its ancillary 1.71, one sees in retrospect the temperance agitation, as an movement, in all integral of of national parts pride part of the recovery "identified In ibid, the p. 7'0 he notes that tAs Asia. " rovement and Christianity with Christianity way of with a corrupt government have been very congenial This attitude " life. of course, would, to the ATOR. ibid,
370.
III
Influence
and Imract
in estimating the the i frican it is Times must all be
are
considerable influence
xeview's that
outset
an impression Clearly,
calculation of things, of
by the data
very on the
only
some extent to
random
hazards editor
Firstly, strings to
bow during
the
1912-1920
- produce
organising African
Islamophile in
magazines403
had s ere connection medium to headquarters there connect their even at in extent advertise for
review,
was a useful
158 Fleet
Street
times
when the
was in
some sense with and other and they will problem review on the
the
review's
"influence
affiliations not
warrants in it
treatment, there is
be considered in
chapter.
a related of the
influence difficult,
from
Duse? review
since
of his
life
as a small
scale
are considered
thesis.
371.
operation, the review was dominated by him. Nevertheless, that clearly the attempt reflects his
through
looking claims
his editorial
at the
evidence, over
it its
is first
of
for
itself.
impact
in Britain
the right-thinking and we have in some measure enlightened ... Public, influential section of the British we have succeeded in Such opposite sections winning many of them over to our views.
Congregationalist" The British Press as 'Truth' the British and of jointly lamenting the unfortunate Zaria have cone to our rescue, into the methods of the incident, enquiry and demanding a fuller Mr. Joseph King, the member for Somerset, official. responsible the highest deserves appreciation ; for his fearless attitude ... Colonial that the British Secretary investiinsistence should and Zaria whipping there are numberless the ... prove that gate ... It must be borne Englishmen politicians. who are not merely ... incident in mind that the Zaria occurred on the 15th day of February 1912 - five we came into existence and the first months after in Great Britain was in the mention made in any paper published Review of July, Times and Orient and an we of the African pages in each subsequent issue, to the matter we at length reverted to the grievance, attention which resulted succeeded in drawing in October in Mr. King's and November respectively, questions in 'Truth' Congregathe notices appearing and 'The British and tionalist'.
Also,
credit
for
drawing
the attention
of Parliament
to rubber
collection
Native Council Rule No. l (1912) was published in July, and the .. Mr. Roeher's excellent the publication it was not until of cartoon, the section of the Ordinance, and our comments thereon in the columns of our November number, that the members of the British knew of the existence Parliament of this Ordinance and Mr. Wedgeinformed to put the question to Mr. Harcourt wood was sufficiently in that month.
372.
The review the views considered of the that the above efforts, over, 0404 made similar claims together allowed it with its expounding itself
world
to regard
as having At
pledges year,
first
about influence
influence in the
in West African
1912 American
affairs,
presidential
together
election;
with
a suggestion
of
A few Governors of colonies we have howled to some effect. ... Colonial Office have often have heard our cry, and the British For have they not appointed wished that we had not cried so lustily. Land Tenure? We do a new commission to enquire into West African
for these achievements, but we do know the credit not claim all in the deliberations have had some weight that our efforts of the Roosevelt Even the great Mighty. could not ignore us, and we 405 know that we had some influence on his presidential chances.
roving also
an editorial it
still
about created
Zaria,
but
which,
suggested,
powerful
enemies; Lugard has arrived Sir Frederick in ingland having His Excellency Office. The been called home by a cablegram from the Colonial Courts Ordinance has been hung up in the meanwhile, and Provincial Times and Orient Review to say that the African do not hesitate we has been and gone and done it', with the Whipping Ordinance even
the aggressive it scotched methods in Zaria as to the Turkish Empire. and saved Adrianople ago on the watch and we shall not lull we are still some eighteen months So far good. But to rest oureelves
To be 'black Office. the Colonial be circulated Reports will watched. Vany of these may be discredited.
We learn from authentic in a cradle of false security. both at the British Foreign that we are 'black listed',
listed'
be means that we shall we about us, in order that from statements spring will
sources and at
404. Editorial
to ATOR, Christmas
1912, n. p.
373.
have the smile and promised preferour own people who would rather for the highest than fight good of the of those in authority ment For like the poor, the sycophant are country. and the traitor 406 ever with us. In to the the the chalk review review's 1917-1918 and 1920 series, On the impact Sa'd offered other hand, new force visit to in in its not there it is in was much lees evident Egyptian in that of a tendency in 1920
on the Zaghlul's
W'afd, even to
London that
direction. yearn, it
the
Egyptian
latter expect
based in
to have
emigre at the
Zaghiul
408
But it given
is evident
that
no close
was limited
to the uninfor-
with
the British
at that date
completed,
and that
advisable
is
and he has every This was merely made the a polite following
"409
comment".
1920, p. 48.
192C, p. 44.
374.
sour comments on Zaghlul and his one and only with him;
meeting
Zaghlul in my humble opinion His ideas were not was not a leader. I met him in London. He was not the man those of diplomacy. He could not have successfully carried with the creative mind. the recent Treaty through He possessed little negotiations. English, disadvantage in British diplomacy. which was a distinct
He was hone t but belonged to an old school of thought. Pasha is an intellectual Zaghlul. 410 giant compared with
This reads such like slighted lack to dignity. of Arabic No doubt Zaghlul
Nahaa
1920 the
Africa
Milner of
Government,
so with
a tone
by the we are glad to note that many of the views expressed ... Timer and Orient Review, both in these columns, Editor of the African 'In The Land Of The Pharaohs' have been accepted in ... and and settlement embodied in the Egyptian ... for our assistance We have not received and advice any credit Government or from our compatriots, from the British but either Et 'I will have a fair measure of we do not mind in the least. independence and we are catisfied.
Thus, it
the review,
is possible
which one.
assertions
made by
even if Nigeria;
sometimes in Britain,
anong
and journals;
in the United
States;
and in Turkish
affairs.
375.
the supposed malign interest of the Colonial and Foreign Offices, plus
"sycophants"
can be at least
the question Parliament the asking in of
partly
its
from other
feeding
evidence.
influence
to various is a difficulty
abuses. in the
House of
Review review.
between numbers in
William could
West Africa,
cerned channels,
information A. R. P. S.,
well
such
as the
Protection
Society,
proven
extent
connections questions
sympathetic by Josiah
Members of
Parliament. so-called
However, Nigerian
Medgewood on the
Secretary 412. For example, see the series of questions put to Colonial Harcourt, on the proposed Lever Bros. concessions in the Gold Coast, Fir. J. Wedgewood and Mr. Moore, on 13th Novemby Mr. A. Lyttleton, ber 1912 - see Hansard 1912, XLIII, pp. 1967-8; and the questions by Mr. Touchs to Harcourt, on Lever's Sierra Leone concessions, put on 24th April 1913 - see Hansard, 1913, LXII, pp. 519-20.
376.
Rubber doubt. Ordinance 413 and Joseph would King on the Zaria Incident itself there to can be little the possibility
The review
hardly from
have exposed these (of to men. which by the the closely else rather King
editor)
and
review
African
source, It is the
to the this
to see African
where -a
information
more unlikely
interesting
to note radicalism, of
British with
'unsuitable'
types
into
the
Colonial
in modern colonial fault The chief administration - and the same Civil to our Indian Service nowadays is that fewer remark applies instincts their these are finding way into with refined gentlemen it is useless We would point to expect out that either services. in the tactfulness or manners - both of which are indispensible from men who have come of a rough-hewn of natives stock government but only brains of these qualities, neither and who have inherited 415 the ability to pass academic examinations. and
413.
to the Colonial Sec., 20th November 1912, dedgevood's question, for Joseph King's, 16th October 1912, Han,,, Bard, 1912, XLIV, p. 272; see _ King asked the Colonial Sec. a further XLII, p. 1202. see ibid, Laing's treatment on 7th of Taylor and Ball on Resident question XLIII, And as late as 27th November 1912; see ibid, p. 1441. For
January 1913, Mr. Molteno asked Harcourt if clerks Taylor and Ball been dismissed the Government service; had in fact subsequently In all these cases Harcourt refuted the XLVII, p. 990. see ibid, made or implied and refused to concede that there was allegations any cause for alarm or need for redress.
414. See British and Truth, British Conarepatioraliat 1912, 23rd October 5th and Bxaniner, p. 972 & 13th December 5th December 1912, p. 868, November 1912, pp. 1159-60. p. 868.
415.
Congregationalist,
1912,
377.
To move to first to the of appeared, less certain ground, twenty-five years after the review approach the House
claimed to raise
Parliamentary
Commons; Meanwhile the Labour Party was making its felt in the House presence (sic), Commons and the late member, Mr. Poynter having demonstrated of I requested through his activities that the Party was very much alive, Mr. Ramsay MacDonald to form a small Committee that could be depended by asking upon to deal with African and Oriental affairs questions by me accompanied by the fullest information supplied which were daily And the fact that the on the subject matter of those questions. in the columns of the 'African subsequently questions appeared and (sic), Orient Review' Officialdom that they naturally concluded 416 from my office. emanated
evidence contains of
this It
and possible
it to
a "daily" act
or that exercising of
Labour
Party
simply
as a mouthpiece of contact
questions
recent
study
1895-1914,
Bernard of this
Porter's arrangement; to
Critics but
this
opposition
more concerned of
a scrap
Review
which Fiji,
Labour
and in
flogging
416.
"Leaves",
378.
in Nigeria of a black in the man called review. in the Ben Nicholls. But the 417 The Nicholls between the case review Imperial
connection African
interest
Commons in
and Asian
affairs
possibility.
of Parliamentary to the help of influence likely the Zaria to could be
were narrow
limits
exposure
Colonial no public
Office,
and the of
rebuked; Secretary
injustice
State,
Over about
disillusioned Members of
through 1920;
Parliament,
as he made clear
the past seven years we have ventilated from time to time during in the pages of this the grievances of these voiceless millions the sympathies We have enlisted Review. of Members of Parliament Ministers have asxed questions of responsible of the Crown, and who improvements these gentlemen or investigation, promised although interests' to drift, have have been allowed and 'vested matters about418 stepped in to mar the work of those who were deeply concerned the future of its subject of the Empire and the well-being peoples.
of the influence
exerted
by the
was possible
to get grievances
417.
ATOR, 19th
May 1914,
p. 193.
1920, p. 45.
379.
In friends fact, in the ruling review circles. found it easier to make enemies belief than that effective review
his
unfriendly
Office,
Office,
given
the India
office,
Hugh the of of even the iss 1"".
was only
seriously
revelations
African played
by the opening
review's Office's
salvoes
attention the
would
been drawn in
mention Colonial
a letter noted.
Lagos But as
1912,
Office
the Secretary
perhaps the
of state
Zaria
was able
to brazen
the matter
revelations
caused
no undue alarm.
in the review
in
in October
Northern Office
Unlimited", the
Zungeru,
pseudonym
"Maganin
The Colonial
had little
his article
doubt that
was based
this
clerk
on highly
material,
419. "Leaves",
420.
1937, p. 17.
to Lagos Standard of 7th August
421. "Naganin
karia",
"Utopia
Unlimited",
ATOR, October
1913, pp"13S-9.
380.
Colonial
Office
fracas
with
and barrister
well-connected practising
cablegram
Geary Bart.,
in Nigeria,
from Charles
was a confidential
England;
Temple
Geary and leele, in Kano for some time at house of London resident Company, not engaged in trade but it is to be and Kano trading Peele already of profession, caused notice presumed in exercise Emir Kano without to in anyway Resident, reference and as serving I understand in contravention glatter of order of Supreme Court. Kano unsatisfactory. attention, receiving meanwhile position Presence Geary and Peele worse than missionaries. Stgg, c3t Secretary Proclamation, of State requested allow short obligatory persons Governor for the night town, in native permission sojourn obtain list, including towns such as Kano and ::aria. as per scheduled General agrees immediate be taken. Existing Attorney should action 423 inadequate. legislation It is evident Colonial .aria's" and added Colonial that this (: ffice remarks a hint Office text never was substantially attempted to accurate, repudiate rubbed its these of for in the ensuing
on the
cablegram inside
knowledge very
the
to hush
up - the
high
by a punitive
known as the
Mada Hills
422.
Geary's becoming a practising barrister in Under British Rule, London 1927, pp. 9-13.
423.
"? aganin Karia's" see n. 421 above article correct, as "apparently" and it was correctly was acknowledged "it is calculated to annoy not only Sir W. Geary and that observed but alao the missionaries" Zr. Feele, hear more on and "we shall . test,
the subject",
in a minute
to the Mada 424. See ibid, which remarks "there is an obscure reference patrol which looks as though to knew more about the subject than has been made public. "
361.
Geary's account
embarrassment
his junior,
of
the
events
in
Colonial
Gffice'
even clearer,
though it
does mention
for
as counsel factory in to
a firm
which
held In the
Government. a writ of
he found
to serve the
on the one of
One
spirit
by Temple in
authority, the
Government for in
the
of a body it
preference
autocracy
procedure expelled;
Colonial
requested
There
Proclamation,,
to no record
and he stayed
of
426
up with the
any missionary
taking
Colonial
Office
the slight
It its in
tone,
hand, was a
Nigoria
Under British
Rule.
p. 12.
382.
him to the
mix far
more in
African
circles of
than Lagos
white and
time,
organs,
sympathetic is
and his to
that
But
November in
his
solicitors
a sharp
which
they
demanded
"explanation Nigeria,
Deputy
Governor
of Northern
cast
a reflection
to injure this
him in letter.
Mr. Harcourt
to enter
any discussion
communications
in this
427.
Note Geary's remarks in ibid, p. 14, in defence of the educated "these Africans Africans of Lagos and the coast; combine a hearty for official dislike and contempt methods with an affectionate for England, just as many a good Christian has a loathing regard I have heard the that West for the clergy. wish expressed ... India. God forbid! The condition be another Africa shall of India to either the governors is not so satisfactory or the governed; and The sound let us avoid methods which might lead to similar results. the African was to consider as an 'Englishold system in West Africa In return the African used to talk with a black face'. about man 'home to England'. A snob might sneer. But this good going is the result feeling of the statesmanship of Wilberforce and his the taking friends ordering of Lagos. and of Lord Palmerston's ... day policy, Let us take care that no latter or lesser men, and least of all prejudice, any 'damn nigger' may undo the work of the the love of our adopted children. " great men of the past and estrangein 1927, for But the last of this was disingenuous, written sentence in Lagos from 1900 to 1913, Geary must have known with his residence there the 'damn thought that in the opinion of leaders of African in incidents nigger' arrived, and was expressed era had already For the Lagos tress reaction such as the Zaria whippings of 1912. to the Zaria incident, below, see pp. 398-9 and Chapter IV,
Part
II,
pp. 322-3.
383.
Officials. Lugard "428 about the However solicitor's the Colonial letter Office also wrote Karia's" as follows article; to
and "Naganin
I do not know whether but it is clear the text is correct, as given that the words referred to are substantially those of the telegram from which you quoted in your despatch Number 76 of the 21st of April last. It is obvious that a serious leakage of information has taken You will to that the telegram referred place in N. Nigeria. notice I would in particular of leakage; above is not the only instance Patrol draw attention to an obscure allusion to the ! Iada Hills from which it would seem that the writer has had access to confidential correspondence on the subject. I have to request that you will into the make careful enquiry the person responsible with a view both to detecting matter, and (sic). 429 future in future to the prevention of occurences Meanwhile, to their Geary's first head, letter, they did solicitors were by no means satisfied clear that that though point they with were the not answer after was
Temple's involved=
a serious
of principle
Geary ... is prepared Sir William to assume that 1r. Temple acted through bona fide, having realised a misconception, and without that his proposed action was interference with the course of justice. Geary presumes that the Secretary Sir William of State will not under the plea of confidence justify improper a proposal which is clearly any more than if a crime were proposed confidentially. ...
Unless a lawyer is at liberty to get up his case he cannot ... If Mr. Temple's proposal had present it to the Court. properly been carried out dir William Geary would have been expelled from there, and thereby disabled Kano, and prevented from returning from getting up his case, and his clients would have been prejudiced. to use administrative The Government was attempting power to assist The proposition its position needs only to be as a litigant. stated to be demonstrably indefensible.
42g.
St.
Barbe, Sladen & Wing to and IL. J. Read, C. O., to St. C. O. 446/114/41149.
S. of S. Harcourt, 28th November 1913, Barbe, Sladen & Wing, 5th December 1912,
429. Draft
of Harcourt
to Lugard,
384.
from for excluding lawyers of policy may be reasons in really disputes between natives appearing petty and natives, but if the British over subject rule races stands for the cause litigation, to serious of justice, parties when the especially Government is a litigant, legal to retain must be at liberty the practitioner and when retained advisers, must be at liberty to conduct his case as he thinks best in his client's interests There
These considerations are more material as a question of legal is pending in Nigeria on the amalgamation. 430 re-organization
Thus, from this case raised courts the key points the of exclusion of legal counsel in -
provincial
and extension
administrative
'justice'
objections
plans. 431
to the judicial
However, riposte than out "as that it in
and legal
their second to had,
aspects
reply,
of Lugard's
the Colonial
amalgamation
Cffice official hit on
a better it
matters;
Kano and won his sir not W. Geary's see any died down,
case, freedom
S. does affair
occasion
pursuing
The
then
in C. U.
Lugard's not only# as might be expected, proposals enraged African but even led to the resignation barristers, of a member of the Nigerian bench, Mr. Justice Southern Stoker 6toker. was so opposed judicial to the Lugardian to syutem that in 1919 he was prepared Case, in the ensutional Fitzpatrick witness appear as a defence Lugardian in which the entire system was assi. led by John 61dred These events are discussed in the following Taylor. chapter. For Stoker's Administration resignation, see Nicolson, of Nigeria, p. 204.
432. C. O. to it.
Barbe,
385.
and perhaps Office. though It Office caused. Ali applied not the Had it satisfied appear eye review done never so, with that on the after knew of the trouble would it had given the Colonial
Dues Mohamed All the from outcome. this time, and did outbreak for sir if
surely
not not
earlier, the
the
Colonial it had
review, the
forget Great
trouble
of the
Colonial safe
Secretary conduct,
Colonies
under
commented
diseminator of sedition paper is a notorious and lies mainly A good deal of space is devoted to circulated among Mohammedans, 'grievances' Indian It is a strong and 1; gyptian supporter ... for the Africans or Africa of the 'Pan-Ethiopian' movement - also It seems to me highly that he is going of Sir 4. Geary. probable out to stir up discontent. ? Reply that the S. of b. can take no action in the matter. ? And ask L. L. & Co. to let us know if and when Mr. Duse I think Mohamed sails. to keep an we shall warn the W.A. Govts. him. 433 eye on followed to to visit arrange as suggested434 British a travel and although over the Luse Mohamed All next few years, made further he was
1920.435
433.
22nd September 1914, See Duse Mohamed to Harcourt, September 1914, in C. O. 554/23/36403. minute 1,25th
& Sir
George
Fiddea,
434.
See draft of H. J. Read, C. O., to Duse Mohamed, 26th September 1914; 26th September 1914; draft of C. U. to Elder Dempster, and Harcourt Leone and Gold Coast and Governorto the Governors of Gambia, Sierra General 2nd October 1914, all in C. O. confidential, of Nigeria, 554/23/36403. Ruse Mohamed Ali's several applications . est Africa between 1914 and 1920 are this thesis. for travel in discussed permits Chapter to visit VI of
435.
386.
than his of
this
was the
fact
that in
after
the
of
war
in
1914, Quinn
and British in
Supt.
these
bannings
report
on Duse of
March
Times and Orient Review' 'The African to have a fairly appeared good in Africa the outand among the Orientals circulation abroad until break of the War, when owing to its circulation being prohibited, its last in Africa and India, on the 18th publication appeared his money in thQ August 1914 and Duse Mohamed, who had invested 436 his entire fortune to have lost in the venture. seems concern, Thus official lication believed in to ill-will 1914 -a possess. and in Colonial was directly compliment responsible of a sort to the for the cessation the of review that Offices he as pubwas
influence in
believing
and Foreign
political
activities closely
one related
other;
a consequence of this
queutioned, Great 'war,
official
suspicion,
by the police
watched,
of the 437
imprisoned
or charged
any offence.
as powerful
official
enemies,
the review
also
the hostile
attention
of L. D. Morel's
magazine,
436. Supt. P. Quinn, Special Branch, New Scotland 27th March 1916, p. 2, in F. O. 371/3728/1316.
437. The I. U. and F. U. views cussed in Chapter V. and police
Tard,
Luse Mohamed.
and M. I. 5 surveillance
are
dis-
387.
World, which in April 1914 made the following attack;
The path of those who have aynaathy the yearning of the African with race for a 'larger place in the sun' is not an easy one to tread. find by They frequently themselves and heckled pushed, hustled however disinterested sections which, and pure in motive, do harm to the cause they espouse by retarding the advance of public opinion. That is caused b, the extreme attitude taken up whicl', deters sonne line, turn back into to fall whilst others men who might be induced because they realise that the preaching of a gospel of hate and to public in a position distrust officials of high responsibility is more likely the general to harden than relax outlook on questions directly in countries control. rules or exercises where England either Such results be produced by speeches as we indicate will probably Bey at by Mohamed Farid on Egyptian of the kind delivered affairs It 21alace hotel the Sphinx Society. the r'estminster before and is to be regretted that things which might be obtained practical, by moderate by the high of the case, are overshadowed presentation Those remarks also apply to the London organ doctrines set up. Times and Orient the African Review, which has just of the views, from a monthly to a weekly publication. The change should altered but we do not strength and influence, greater give the journal it persists in the present that probable think of while policy white people in and unreasonable preaching against extravagant 438 in particular. the British and general E. D. Morel was regarded of the what Lands In reply in the African Tines . and Orient Review circles than in
as a bad example the the African seat himself African 439 exploiter.
type
of white for
'Afrophile' him,
was good
question to
allied
be capitalist
The African
attack,
438. 439.
The African
world,
4th
April
1914,
"Mr. E. D. Morel and the See W. F. Hutchison's 1912, pp. 143-4. ATOH, October Africa",
388.
bluntly it
characterised
as an organ
of
capitalism;
We ... that there are two points remind our esteemed contemporarE, the capitalist World so worthily of view; view, which ttie African represents, and our view, which ie the view of the underdog. Furthermore, of supposing he corrected the African the Times African world's "small to but important error"
and Orient
Review
be a party
organ;
We are not the London organ of any clique Our columns or party. World. We are even the hditor of the African are open to all, doing battle for those who cannot defend themselveo. 44 merely The extent made clear. neat Africa, in of the review's it ties with outside connections that its the interests with have already and support over had less with not from than the 441 carte been
editor implied
As for
connection Sympathy,
National it is
instructive of
Britain's
supposedly
organs
time
roview
intolerably
abrasive
dangerously
radical.
It
is
by no means certain
that
wished to be ultra-radical,
Gradually
Review' the office became interof the 'Africa and Orient known and was the rendezvous for all nationally sorts and conditions in order to which necessitated a well-balanced cranium of reformers upon a too great attendant popularity among a avoid the pitfalls to lead me up the bywho were most anxious group of irresponaiblea 442 agitation. paths of irresponsible
440. 441.
April is
1914,
discussed
442. "Leaves",
1937, p. 17.
:W"
In
London,
the
rt view to
achieved
stature Prican .
for
its
editor
to
be con only
invited
functions
concerned
and Asian
tatters.
Thus we find
to discuss African raining warded Africans :. ociety without to
a meeting
out) the
of the royal
need for oocaaion
. cpire
for
")xioty
a hostel we find
students to the
iociety paper
the at
Editor
Pondey'a He ueaerted in
the
Fiouse of
Co=ons. of
slavery
that the ,
London
can be complete
'.frican occasions at
and Orient
On other July
On 20th
1920,
a meeting
"of
lieview" his
attended
as
a new viember of the organisation'u of various editorial Islamic position* and related 445
likewise
443.
This neeting played and the role are discussed of the ATOR circle
i
in in
members
A. Y. S., Denison House, 10th July 444. Buse 1iohamedto Rev. John ilarris, Empire S. 19. Sir SS 1914, in AeF. S. Papers, khodea House, E. British box 44D 4/6. letters J. Harris, recd.,
445. Duse Mohamed Ali's relationship Islamic organisations, etc., Progress with the African in Chapter V. are discussed Union,
390.
The review with interests found in some support and Middle on the to in other meistern landau London affairs. found the published journals
Islamic journal
an authoratitive of sufficient
Ottoman
comment briefly,
mentioning 446
Duse as "best
as the author waa the (later February 1916, this in support simply
The Land Of The Pharaohs'. to the ATOR by Muslim iteview), of of nhwaja the to
India which
Islamic
appeared
1913 under
editorship reappearance
enthusiastic
tribute
and hoped
success
the
future;
We are hap y to welcome the re-birth of the 0rie9t Review and African Times (sic) under the able editorship of MMr. Duse Mohamed, who is attainments, work and whose classical well known for his literary
is recognised to be a very valuable The Land Of The Pharaohs' Being liberal to the literature in his views, on Egypt. addition Egypt, he holds progressive views not only for his own country, Review (sic) When the Orient but for all countries. was published both Muslims before it kept open its columns to Indian contributors, Month after : 4ndu gentleman month a well-known and Hindus. ... topic. The paper, to it on some Indian cosalthough contributed in its character, was always open to our Islamic contrimopolitan to Muslim countries butions relating and to other matters and Muslim Recently, Muslim Peoples. as the Hon. Secretary of the Indian War Fund, which was started Widows' and Orphans' Soldiers' under Islamic Society, Mr. Duse Mohamed, the auspisces of the Central himself coming from the land of the Nile, very rendered although to the cause of his suffering brothers services and sisters valuable We shall be very glad indeed if his on the shores of the Ganges. its deserving receives re-advent paper at its welcome in India at both Muslims and Hindus. 447 the hands of 'In
5th July
November
1912, p. 274.
1916, p. 528.
391.
Clearly the review had made its mark in Khwaja Kamal ud-Din's circle.
Furthermore, contributed
received.
it
is
evident
that
journalism was
to the affection
with
it
is perhaps of significance
he did the first so in a spirit issue to of the
that
magazine, that of
Orient India
we find saying;
the
forward
the
first
Review
in this During our sojourn country nothing could amaze us more than to our great the striking surprise, which, we observed contrast to do justice, between the readinec3 of the hnglish nation and its That John Bull would for want of proper information. misplacement is as true of him to-day defend the weak and side with the aggrieved But he is a human being, and is liable as it was in days gone by. In a country if misinformed. like England, to make mistakes where the public agency to mould the trend of voice acts as an effective its it in itself from the Press, shape chiefly receives while events, the latter is not a free and unbiased for regret it is a matter 4' of enlightenment. channel
This almost
the that ATOR but Khwaja
paraphrases
also in
dicta,
That
not only
does not but
in
establish the
Kamal ud-Din
no doubt at seem,
the
and even to
some extent,
indebted
448.
Fuslim
India
and Islamic
Review,
February
1913,
p. 1.
V for
the relationship
392.
In other Orient and woes of the respects Review. Ottoman of the the Islamic As might Empire, Review ran parallel it took Wars to of the to the African interest threatened Ware 450 Times in the
great the
disLike
Caliphate Balkan of
the
aftermath
Great
Wars etc,
All-India to Britain
On the stay
contrary, in Britain
purpose to
was only
preach
Islam, unknown;
had revealed
him things
previously
It is not merely a gradual total leading up to their the very existence of the fate of the itoors in Spain is only a question tion of Ur, as he also Christianity her wordly wrote in the first to
dismemberment of the Xuslim kingdom that has been engineered, but extinction ? uslim The community is threatened. us everywhere awaits and our annihilatime452 issue of nis review;
to create is a hint
450.
diplomatic See for e. g. Khwaja l'amal ud-bin's criticisms of the British India and Islamic to the Balkan 'Iars, in Muslin reactions and press 1913, pp. 1-2; Review, February sent and the account of the telegram from the worshippers at at Woking Mosque on 29th June 1919 to protest in Islamic Review. June 1919, pp. 242-3. treatment Allied of Turkey, ibid. February 1913, pp. 65-70.
451.
p. 65p. 14.
393.
Indeed, European Orient the this threat again outlook was seen as one to coincidence world. play 454 the with entire the non-Christian Times and non-
world, Review
in close on the
African
Islamic
a Gold
Coast Mojola
commending for
Eiayford's senti-
the pro-Islamic J.
his it
be expected a specifically in of
attitudes, the
and Muslim
journal, of
Review
interest leaders
African
thought.
be proved
review of the
be most unreasonable, and their likelihood Times editors, strongly and Orient
consider
by the African
Review. an Indian in
seen London,
probable us turn
on Khwaja of
question review
the
As we have
seen,
circulated
454.
in
Africa",
455.
Gwira), Cwira
Islar, ic
Review,
394.
numerous Indian of other influence Indian cannot contributors have and the been and connections. on the masses, in Nevertheless, view of the vast its size who example the
India's
itsreview
linguistic found it
Indians the
(probably 1916),
Hindu cited.
contributor His
Kamal ud-Din
may be
reaction
to the
was as follows;
Allow me to congratulate It ISO you upon your splendid magazine. been for long my idea to have a responsible to voice the monthly of the Asiatics and the Africans, sentiments and I am very glad to has more than fulfilled It see that your monthly my expectations. to look after the interests is a glorious object of the two great from the field continents, which have practically retired of politics. But more, it is a heroic to attempt to help the surging object that bre silently, forces but nevertheless of progress potently, It is unpleasant, sweeping along the shores of Asia and Africa. the horrors to recount indeed, all which these two innocent victims have suffered, but it is anyhow a slight of western civilization that those who have inflicted consolation never-to-be-forgotten wounds can be made to recant and atone for the wrongs done and the inflicted, by infusing in them a better cruelties concept of ideal humanity, of administration, a nobler and, above all a better These,. fervently believe, sense of humanity. your magazine will, 4' _ in a measure, accomplish. Sundara Raja was, in however, India his English chance speaking of directly and then resident the have making such in Britain.
there of
India
via
the
editors
various
papers.
395.
the review, either sending Thus in the editor that interests of articles the the there August Maihut for inclusion or letters there of approval
Tbakur not to
Seesodia, "representing
insisting the
one but
of Asia
be published
457
The review's
hope of
the British
a better Muslim press
and Asian
was commended.
anything writing
even more enthusiastic on the singled It world the need to bring from
ATOR. sure
of
Muslims special
highly to
recommend
English he stated of
take articles
subscriptions, from it
benefit close
our
them. ,
connection
up between
the
Khan, This
of another largest
Lahore
vernacular
newspaper,
The Zarindar.
was the
circulation
457.
ibid.
458. See The Kmahmiri, 28th November 1913, quoted in letter in ATOR, 24th March 1912, p. 12. to ed., Ate, editor
from its
396.
vernacular paper in India at that time, and had a reputation over contributor the question to the for sedition
militancy,
especially
much to
review India
something years
even if buried -
present of
perhaps
press
those
Turning
from India
to West Africa,
there
the review's
influence
much
is
much more clearly more considerable. educated, Africa, were British Gold to
speaking, in West
be found
least
Dove in
Freetown, the
Frana
to mention in
numerous everybody
members of everyone
which
else,
and in which
percolate
informally
to the TOR, see "The 459. for e. g. s of Zafar Ali Khan's contributions Basis of a Common Indian Nationality", April 1913, pp. 295-8, & Reforms", 24th March 1912, pp. 9-10. For the "The Morley-Minto importance of The Zamindar, see Wilfred Cantwell Smith, Modern Islam London 1946, p. 196; for M. I. 5's susA Social Analysis, in India. picions of Zafar Ali Khan, see F. O. 371/2355/15047.
397.
one to another. influence of Thus, would grievances of Northern unlike readily in India, spread in West Africa the clerks of this. of Zaria is the review's class. still
name and
educated in the
such as "Maganin bottom indication patronage Lagos, latter of end of of this the
use of
review
penetration professional
West Africa
and approval
the
and mercantile But its influence as this trips of wreath the for with of the to
grandees
Accra, is
Cape Coast
especially making
West Africans
was in
Where The
acquaintance memorial
editor.
the of
educated
being
most
numerous
Cousseys, A similar,
extensive
460.
The full list BOR, September 1912, p. 80. of contributors was; Mrs. K. Agasa; Mrs. T. J. Palmer; Mrs. Easmon; Miss Ore Green; Misses E. and A. Sapara; Miss Easmon; Dr. W. Renner; Miss Smith; Frans Dove; Dr. 0. Sapara; C. Mory Esq.; C. W. Bette; F. W. Dove; J. E. Taylor; 0. Moore; S. Hughes; W.R. S. Renner; H. Assumpcao; K. Doherty; C. F. Hutchison; Dr. Kapo Easmon; Prince M. Ogunviyi; C. E. Quiet; J. Henley Coussey; Mr. Evans; T. K. E. Phillips; Ansah; Henry Bannerman; A. V. Labuigo; Charles Bannerman; E. T. Scott; Johnson; Adeyenu Johnson; Granville D. D. Johnson; A. Olumuyiwa; Akitoye; Prince Ibinkunle J. A. Mensah; Mr. Hefron; J. Korateng; Edward Renner; Bruce Vanderpuye; D. Niles Abadou; Mr. Hyde; J. F. Folarin; Kojo Thompson; N. W. Holm; Mr. Wood; E"P. Beckley; J. S. M. F. Daniel; Dr. F. E. Love; Dr. K. Faderin; E. J. Harrison; Dr. I. L. D. Moraku; M. R. Macaulay; Dr. M. Mahlengi; Mr. A. Pearce; B. A. Young; Rowan; M. Sebeta; K. Ata Amonn; C. P. Renner; Prince Silas Dove; Arthur F. Dove; Willie Renner; Horace G. B. Dove; Francis Williams; Wag Mohamed. Josu Tamaoo; J. G. Lawson;
398.
accompanied to Roland the formal document of appreciation it these presented should lists This the not by the review that friend
Hayes in
1920.461
Of course, in
be assumed
was an active
review.
appeared families)
name of
these extent
were evidently
appeals; these
of the
provide
to and with
Press, In to
review's that it
appearance. referred
interesting
to note
as .. 4 the number of
the review,
It is not often that the second number of a new magazine attains, promised by the initial much less exceeds, the standard of excellence number; yet this is what has happened in the case of the African Times and Orient Review, the August number of which is to the full The as the first number. and instructive as entertaining ... for some scathing but just and wellZaria incident again comes i 493 deserved editorial comment.
461. AOR, December 1920, p. 29. 462. "Lagosian On Dits", Lagos Standard, 28th August 1912.
463. ibid,
399.
The Lagos editorial original this Standard on the exposer from from then laria of the proceeded affair. case in But to quote sine Nigeria, it is the it clear to the approvingly Lagos Duse's August
Standard
support only
information Review,
November Taylor
Lagos October
noted of 464
publication London
clerk
magazine, of
on them at Times
length.
Standard
African
and Orient
a product
for to
clerks
Ball
and Taylor
and similar
the review
in its
Office's
her enquiries
and Taylor,
I have just the first issue of the 'African read with great pleasure Review' Times and Orient to which is to be a monthly magazine devoted the interests of the dark races and is published at the modest price of five per annum postage included and which I sincerely shillings by educated in all hope will be purchased of the world. natives parts I am sending As the editor has given an account of e Zaria trouble 4 him a copy of the official report ... Thus the it seems that through the Lagos Miss Standard agency. was helped It to become conscious to be the of
review
Marples
continued
ATOR's
chief
friend
in 1917.466
464. ibid,
465.
Lagoa Standard,
28th February
1917, quoted
in ATOR, April
400. On the Gold Coast, its close relationship the Cape Coast paper the Gold Coast Leader, with 467 became a strong supporter with Casely Hayford, In its it praise of the review's with appearance, it of
in spirit
Association;
Review Times and Orient the publication We consider of the African for reevent in the struggle of British subjects such an important freedom that we have decided to give as much and political cognition in our power to our review We of the journal. as lies prominence have read this over and over again and the more we read new journal ladies In 1900 a number of coloured it. it the more we like and led by the late Mr. Sylvester Williams of Trinidaa met gentlemen in London and founded the Pan-African Association. in conference the interests This Association aimed at unifying of British coloured their over the world and presenting points of view on all subjects their interests justice at the bar of British affecting questions in the heart generally as a medium of of the Empire, and acting This idea was between white and coloured people. understanding
With characteristic Williams' Mr. Sylvester and it was a noble one. Williams set himself to the task but he encounenergy Mr. Sylvester Some gentlemen in England well known tered great difficulties. the idea in the cause of the coloured can didliked for their interest On the other band the movement met with apathy and opposed it.
indifference people in the British on the part of coloured and in it. But Mr. Williams Colonies no interest who took practically by noble minded English given persevered and with the encouragement ladies people including a number of coloured and gentlemen ... Walters American among whom was bishop of the citizens coloured Town Hall in A. M. E. Zion Church met in London at the Westminster the Pan-African Association. The publicaAugust 1900 and founded in aims with those of the African Times identical tion of a journal AssociaReview was one of the objects of the Pan-African and Orient to lack of supf, ort from coloured tion but owing chiefly people in Association the Pan-African the Colonies, soon collapsed and its All this happened journal of day. never saw the light contemplated Times and Orient Review, has twelve years ago, but the African that we have hopes that fir. Dune' inspired us with such confidence It Williams failed. Mohamed may succeed where the late Sylvester that Mr. Duse Mohamed has set himself is a tremendous undertaking
to accomplish.
focusing
the views
of the
p. 375-77.
401.
diversities the coloured of races comprising of the British subjects Crown is no light but bye the ability work; and the sense displayed first issue of Mr. Uuso NIohamed'a journal in this we have hopes Times and Orient Review shall that the African the yet fulfil Times and if the African of its expectations promoters. ... Review is to succeed, Orient if the aims and objects of its
Editor are to be realised, coloured people in all parts of the Empire will have to make up their minds to support it, subscribe to it, keep up and increase its circulation. As we have said it is ... Duse Mohamed has set himself to accomplish. a very great task that Mr. . interest To publish a journal the in London that will continuously of the many and diversified races that go to form the coloured millions Crown is a work of no mean magnitude and is subjects of the British that must task to the utmost even the genius and an undertaking But the author of 'In The Land Of The energy of a e. G. Stead. issue of the Pharaohs' is a man of great ability and the first African Times and Orient Review has furnished ample evidence of the We commend the African Times and Orient of its Editor. capability Review to the support of our people on the Gold Coast and to. th$68 of coloured people all over the world. good will and assistance Since the actually Association Pan-African, comparison. real then editor been present of the Gold Coast Leader, at the 1900 London meeting conversant with for the fate an allied Dr. B. A. Savage, had
difficulties
facing Indeed,
the magazine,
the review
See kimble, op. cit., of the Gold Coast p. 375, for Savage's editorship African ?? West Leader; Aspects oyementa, see Langley, of the Pan-African Dr. I. Conference. at the 1900 Pan-African p. 278, for his presence Geiss has speculated that the ATOR was consciously on ULt modelled Pan-African see his "Notes on the Development of Pan-Africanism", Historical Society June 1967, p. 730. Journal the of Nipe of a, 111,4,
402.
for but mu3t be supported was not condemning alone, the 470
people
support Coast
by coloured Gold
people Coast
themselves. papers, in
Le ader
the
ATOR in for
*hippings. 1912,
Coast res-
Independent,
example,
towards
the
end of
those
ponsible
for
incidents. continued It
471 over the years took its but also to be the alongthe review
Leader,
not only
place ien
Whippings,
there i: aa been nothing amiss in the vanagement we are glad that ... the journal pursues as vigorously as ever its spirited and that We are particularly to note that the editor of policy. pleased his vigorous denunciation the journal continues of the iniquitous Nigeria in Northern that obtains system system of government -a in the service the whipping that allows of that natives of educated Government . 472
by
"the - welcomed
re-appearance editorship
Review'
470. Editorial,
403.
author line trade. visit which 'est of and publicist, seeking the Mr. Dose Mohamed", . of the black time and endorsed through its new editorial and delayed panegyric, on the and gives in
people of
agriculture long
473
In July
Coast the
Leador
a veritable
evidence after
way in
which
African
years,
on and off, of
us a picture London;
158 Fleet
as a focus
coloured
Review makes interesting Times and Orient The June number of the African The Editor is not from cover to cover. of this monthly reading Indeed, to our readers. the name of Duse Mohamed All is a unknown literary household circles; and we have referred word in West African the author historical to him before of that remarkable work, 'The as by birth, he went to England in An Egyptian Land Of The Pharaohs'. education received a most practical which early years and there fitted him for the literary role he was to play in maturer years in Review is Africa the interests and Orient of our common race. in West Africa freely and in one of the front pages circulating
him personally must also have made his acquainand some West Africans London, Office, Street, tance in his Fleet where he receives every African who comes to see him on important questions and Oriental worthy Those who have not had this privilege may have chanced of the day. (July her last 14). Abinsi to meet him on the S. S. outward voyage on the Gold being Nigeria his destination whence he hopes to visit Duse Mohamed Ali Coast before to England in September. returning the same type as you meet in West Africa is of deep brown colour, towns. of its principal every five as you walk the streets minutes We mention to show that he is bone of our bone, and flesh this of in every sense among Africans. And we are and African our flesh, to own him, for any people, any race, may well be proud to own proud He is fearless, and he wields a pen which man of his calibre. a in the mighty quake in high places and the craven tremble may make And his chief their weapon is the exposition of the truth. shoes. by they have attained Men fear the truth unless unto truth and live is the reason why Dust Mohamed Ali and his the truth; and that to officialdom. likes and are a trouble are unpopular
of our illustrious
countryman,
rie know
n. d.,
404.
Why do we make a point of Duse Mohamed All being an African? Not that there are not many such cultured Africans in the four but for the simple corners of the globe, reason that our detractors have a way of denying African to anything origin particularly good When they are confronted is the cradle that Africa with the fact ... of the world's civilization and philosophies and religions, and Egypt is pointed Pyramids and the everlasting out with its mighty silence
they cooly
turn
Egypt is not
was,
we may be reasonably
sure,
unknown by
injustice, the
attainments reception
picture on
fervent It
Lagos
a day
be annually
Lagos as Duse Mohamed Deys475 that its the ATOR made on individual columns. Nigeria, that Thus, thought ex-Oba West Africans Mr. Okotie review of can be Eberekwele an Benin 476
Chambers, channel
the Qverami
opinion
be rehabilitated
and repatriated
by the
British
Government.
474.
"Editorial
Notes",
Cold
Coant
Leader,
7th
August
1920,
p. 4.
475. Dust Mohamed Ali's in Chapter VI. 476. Okotie Eberekwele p. 272.
reception of Warri
at length 1913.
405.
Kai Hankuri, of the "Northern from himself that official policy, Provinces Nigeria", forwarded Provinces to the review Director of critical &1R. ,. 477 suffice between a letter later clear to as Such as of
requesting
to a series of the
the editor
abundantly; that
illustrates
Obisesan of with
there,
Obisesan's
made it
of the review,
which he referred
ing this
I deem it I will
a postal
and support
to the city*
Itorthern
Provinces,
9th December 1916, inATQ January 1917, 478. Akinpolu Obisesan to editor, , Information 188-9. about Obisesan fron Dr. J. . Webster and pp. University Dr. R. Gavin, then of Dept. of History, of Ibadan, February 1967. 479. Obisesan to editor, 480. See Chapter 23rd February thesis. 1917, A=, April 19179 p. 80.
VI of this
406.
Tiere was in by the service. to parents, that hotels they can be no doubt functions
that
one of place
the for
as mentioned
visitors offices
them;
willingly the
undertake of
to find
education
children
Orient. taken
experience
role
of helper T. A. Doherty
Chief 1916.
then, in for
Nigeria,
he had read
review, into
world
London
way to he bad.
African Thus,
office,
address abeyance, in
review
was in visitors
name it
coloured
Chief
lodgings where
house
Clapham, boarders.
African
student
issues.
407.
Chief for Doherty's the testimony in that London 1920 Duse Mohamed All Herbert in Macaulay, Britain
in of
Chief both
and in
furtherance
Nigerian of
Government. that
Indeed,
was but a further providing Nigerian Government over sional no doubt all for
service
years,
according
he had met and helped in 1913 to protest the Governor's not Yoruba Nigerian with
against control
only
profesit
Lagosiane provided
town:,,
occasion students
Duse to
contacts. Chief
African at
as lodgers Coast,
Fanti
from
Claud
Duse Mohamed He
by his thus
his
and returning
West Africa
summer 1917.483
was a real
indi-
482.
from Chief T. Adebayo Doherty, Information to writer Lagos, 2nd April Macaulay and Chief Oluwa to London For the visit 1967. of Herbert Background in 1920, see Coleman, Nigeria: to Nationalism, pp. 195-6. to London, see ibid, For the 1913 delegation p. lbl. ATOR, July 1917, p. 12.
483.
408.
Dusele in the Gold Coast for of the Omanhene the day,
cation
of
reputation
the
at
that
time, Chiefs
most
influential 1916-1921
Fanti
a member of
Legislative an relative
No doubt
explanation
to Duse Mohamed Ali's people Lagos, visits staying who spent by the with six
information is Alhajji
on coloured L. D. Agusto of
London in
roof
1920.
National
Congress
British
also
Roland
accompanist.
1 entior.
influence
us to the consideration
In a letter to J. r:.
of the review's
Bruce in
and impact
New World.
has written
to me asking "486
with known. surely at
me
to try
to do this.
in is appeal touch not is
'Whether
him Though least
mutual
American
pp. 391,456
from Alhajji
& 473-4.
L. B. Agusto, Lagos, 29th March 1967
486. Luse Mohamed Ali to J. E. Bruce, 12th September 1919, p. 3, Bruce Papers, Schomburg Collection, New York Public Library.
409.
Indeed, at present that in general the review's than the influence in the United therc night States can can
demonstrated,
though Negro
be little
doubt
Prese well
influence
enough. items
itself Negro
from
very
articles
particularly
times
duties
London
were
interrupted. It will be recalled that the review claimed to t,ave had some influence
on Theodore Roosevelt's
election. Duse's
prospects
to
as a presidential
Roosevelt
candidate
in the 1912
race
open letter
challenging
him on his
policy
was at first
'answered'
with
a laconic
and uninformative
reply
secretary,
Frank harper;
Mr. hoosevelt wishes me to thank you for your letter, and to say time he is unable, that at the present on account of the pressure of other work, to write or to go into that cutter any article, He has already his position to him about. stated which you write
487. To follow up this point thoroughly would require research in the United Staten, which the writer wan unable to arrange; unfortunately, holdings of even the major black library has significant no British American journals of the wa 1912-1920.
488. For example, for the first in the Boston Chronicle see the praise issue of the AOR, in AOR, April Of use Mohamed Ali, 1920, p. 31. the Boston Chronicle "The Editor to needs no introduction wrote; the American toured this He has on two occasions country, people. the West Indies, America. As a dramatist South and Central and he is well known. But his history actor of Egypt stamps him as an International Statesman. "
410.
fully and Iiis views have been and specifically, All his addresses and speeches have been issued full about his particulars and you could obtain Beyond this, : ir. to these volumes. referring 48 the subject. to say on nothing Not surprisingly, Mohamed Ali this answer his from was not found published. widely in volume form ... by views ... has Roosevelt
Duse only
he received but
the
a great
the
appropriate, Roosevelt's
these
letters of
Theodore subject
a copy 'Uncle
on the
to Mr.
Julian
Remus':
On this,
Luse tartly
observed;
the promises embodied in that document are so touchingly solicii .0 that we look forward to the ous for the welfare of Afro-Americans, in the United states for the coloured people, of the milleniu arrival the Colonel reach the presidential chair which he feels it should 492
his duty to sit on in the interests of truth and righteousness.
489.
ATOR, August
1912,
p. 60.
490. ibid,
491.
p. 60.
Roosevelt September 1912, p. 79 & Philip Dust Mohamed, Ate, Harpero Philip Roosevelt began ATOR, October 1912, p. 114. to Duse N: ohamed, his letter; "It is too bad that Mr. Harper sent you auch an unsatisletter. factory As a matter was of fact, at the time your letter his views upon the Colonel Roosevelt was busy formulating received, " Negro question.
1912,
p. 114.
amounts to a decisive
the general seating
influence
of
indifference of 'lilywhite'
wrongs493 Convention
and the in
Chicago
anything
Review. that it
camp's
hostility But at
indirectly. would
politicians
super-sensitive, to read
and it too
evidence that to
some extent
the
is
the H. and
United Ferris
; tates
by personal
was sent
review's
ixpreesed, numberso
Christmas
"vigour
his
Ferris
showed the
magazine
to both
"men of
University Ferris
professors.
494 ranging
It
seems that
what particularly
impressed
because of the light that I read because they were illuminating, Went in America, Hayti, The West Indies, they threw upon conditions Egyrpt, China and Japan. South Africa, Africa,
493. 494.
ee Henry
F.
)ay,
End The
of
American
Innocence,
r. atimate William "A Colored H. Ferris, American's 1914, Times and Orient Review", ATOR, 14th April
412.
Factor' upon 'Drama as an Educational are worthy articles in a permanent form. The Hon. James Carmichael of an appearance Smith's by a masterly grasp economic articles are characterised The 'Outlook on the World from the African of the subject. point it was an 'inlook' by Sothis, was more than an 'outlook'; of view', by Harcus Garvey, Junior, And the article upon 'The as well ... in the Mirror issue in a recent West Indies British of Civilisation' and telling summing up the history of the west Indies. was powerful I know As a descriptive lived in the East, picture of life to compare with the African Times and Orient Review. But nothing To the thoughtful it is something more. and reflective mind, it shows how the Black Man, the Brown Man and the Yellow Kien, psychologically 495 European arrogance react against and caste-prejudice. Your It is hard to imagine Bruce all that sent Ferris copies of was the the have looked only an to let to whom the the to influential number
alone subscribe to
wider it.
probability, American
would readers
review
organise of
PanIn
institutions. to the
de Patters,
Yonkers. of a
1914 he looked
organising
headquarters
Vast international
coloured
organisation;
consisting society of men and women of organise a universal ... African chosen by the members and whose directors, extraction headquarters in a suitable have their throughout, spot in shall by the directors be selected London, which shall of the African Review. Times and Orient be to co-operate The aim of this shall with our African society in those parts brothers in the motherland of Africa and settle not it up, form a government by any European wolf, and to build occupied in one word rule that flag, promote education; with a national special part of Africa.
495. ibid.
413.
F. 'very a fund black to man in finance the this world dream. in the to to should contribute ten cents a ronth to provide London
headquarters hopefully
committee, believed,
years.
request
send their
"a United
response Justice"
these
"embodied in promoting
co-operate
by Marcus
Garvey to
the black
New 4orld
as focus
of a Pan-African of Loyal
191b the
group,
Association In 1912,
approached Agustus
in a similar from
spirit.
Warren
Philadelphia is transpiring
declared in
of what
without "of
delegates in numbers"
darker
496.
See de Patters' letter in ATOh, 19th and Ruse Mohamed's reply 1914, p. 212. For Duae Mohamed Ali and the League of Justice, the following chapter.
?ay see
414.
and discuss 1, 'ot across wa:s the important but 498 voices ci the were AO-i",. who in raised tine such November
all
matters also
affectir
; them. iy white
oz-1,, blac,
occaaioral
T. Ai. 'acDermott,
1g12 wrote
June Iiohatned Ah ;
I an I was very, pleased to receive the July issue of the review. copy of our paper, a complimentary put ting you down to receive the courtesy right of copieu of your publication along anticipating I will from August. see what can be done with the business about I an very keenly and uymPersonally exchange of advertisement. it can be, in your venture, interested and I believe pathetically if you hive it a broad enough base and brine it to made a succeos thought of well-informed combination and knowledge. a sufficient I would make the sugEovition, that you do not confine your aCenta There are to the limits of race. rigidly and correspondent: hundreds of white men and women who take a broad and thoroughly and genius of 'the view of the position aspiration sympathetic 40 Native' of the world. sections kut in the went Indies, as elsewhere in the Lew world, the "C is natural
I. h.
I:ac; )ermott of in
people.
Guiana,
chambers the
barrister of
under 'e)
fired.
circulation
into
dose
415.
before One is
the
public, to
in
this the
Colony
and in this
the
'fleet
Indies
bound
members of of action
remembered But of it is
ihre evident
visit their
from
unique
importance. achievements, it
having
surveyed that in
range
review's that
might
agree
he intended
journalism501
was not,
500.
The full ATOR, August 1913, PP-77-8. membership of the Committee Barrister, :. 4i11s, M. u., Chairman; 1.J. 0. i4cArthur; Lr. . red. was: D. B. wells; dev. James Persaud; Hannibal J.: j. Johnson; Barrister, for B. 3az3il %arshall, Agent and : jecretary Johnson, Treasurer; Solicitor, A. Mclean Ogle, British Guiana and the West Indies; Secretary. Assistant ATUtc, July 1912, p. iii.
501.
1866 - 1945
VOLUMEzI
Ian
Duffield
ol
._..
Ph. D. Thesis
Edinburgh
University
October
1971
BEST COPY
AVAILABLE
Poor text in the original
CONTENTS
11 VOLUME
1912-1921 1912-1921
pp. 416-562
pp. 563-649
pp. 650-723 PP" 724-783" pp. 784-787 pp. 788-822
Illustrations: Duse Mohamed All, with Chief Oluwa of Lagos, his son Mohamed Yahya, and the Imam, outside Woking Mosque June 1920 Duse Mohamed All Gertrude as an Old Man in Lagos Students
HA ER V;
1.
Description of Dune Mohamed Ali in J. Loder, 1.0. to Col. J. F. Carter, Director Office, Scotland House, 13th of Intelligence's August 1919 and Carter to Loder 15th August 1919; see F. O. 371/3728/1316.
eil
"III
If II
\I i-
II\I
\\ l III\r,
I i. t. i
I iiur
I . ti. il ,
Chief Oluwa, The Imam and Uuse Mohamed Ali, coking Mosque, Mohamed Yaya, son of Chief Uluwa, outside
Lid-ul-Fitur
(from Africa
Festival
iieview,
June 1920
July 1920 p. 30)
end Orient
417.
leaving
Britain journalist.
in
1921,
crusading of best
and often
a whole
range
introduction Society;
Ottoman the
Anglo-Ottoman of the of
Society;
of
Justice
Afro-Asian Great
the Union;
Britain;
the
Widows and Orphans Spreading People. the title# in Knowledge Some of the
Five
Continents for
- as a rule
thumb, role
in
importance to organised
it life
of a religious
in closely with
cum cultural
his editorial spent with
cum social
policies his
cum political
in the
kind,
which tied
Further,
since busying
he evidently himself
so much of of
time
a multitude
organisations
spheres,
it
must be asked why he was not to be found in the others - notably Origin, the Ottoman Association, and the Du Bois organised the Pan-
of African
organisations to the
or, might> have been, expected, to belong, to but did*'not, attender of public meetings and discussions on issues
related
Empire.
categories, discerned;
connoted
to the Central
Widows and Orphans war Furd, connected with but one ruled
but also
the Egyptian
Societies
(which
included in this
The Albanian
be placed
However, while these organisations, were the Afro-Asian Society, . referred and the to simply
with
Occidental
League of Justice
Pan-African of
of Peoples there
the Pan-African
'Congresses. '.
were miefor
groups;
a projected
inter-racial
2.
An example would be his atteniance in 1918 at a meeting of the British Worker's League in London to protest against the Labour Party's Germmnyrto retain, her colonies; policy of-. permitting see The Times lot November 1918, p. 3: of. his letter to Sir A. Conan Doyle, AtOR, October 1918, pp. 45-6. .'... .
419.
Since Islam, even more than Pan-Africanisn, seems to be'the it could common perhaps of he
At exactly
to formal
of Islam is not,
from present
elements
allegiance
religion.
on the sincerity
his growing
Land Of The Pharaohs onwards. e what point in time he became an accepted and even influenbut it was at
At exactly tial
member of London's
(dpril
the faction It
the Central
Islamic
particularly
suitable
community as its
were social
to remove misconceptions
3. 4.
use Blunt,
op. cit.,
420.
and )uslima, being allowed ignorance and it persons of other religions was in no sense ezolusive# 5 In such a circle his, comparative to join as associates. Islam could be umediod without that undue embarrassment. regarded as a asset who-underoverseas lights to He
about
seems probable
Society (if
more transitory
of the Islamic
to found the London branch of the League in 1911, and adviser Law to the India Office, Abdul timid, brought the recently
arrived , office.
Ahmadiyya missionary Nee has left both coloured The latter perspiration given
to Britain,
Lhvaja written
Kamal ud-Din,
to the k$0
encounter. ud-Din.
against
was described
as "a rather -a
oozing have
Punjab civilian
description
dictatorial
manner ...
3.
an aggressive
5.
treasurer, the society's The Near Fast, 26th May 1911', P-98-reported defining its nemborahip and objects; ` they were Fhaja Ismail, an so in 1916 - see by M. H. Yidwai, with the date of founlation, repeated On the earlier occasion, The Near Eaat,. 3rd October 1916, p. 563. but funation; Khaja Ismail denied that the sooiety,,, had any political, mcmbersbip, and, tail of British-Islamophiles with its multinational it was clearly useful meeting ground for all those a and converto, . in political interested eauseq connected with Islam.
miaoionar7. contributor
"6
An for
although
at that
he had not then been friendly see, he became Duee's enemy. As an Ahaadi, existing
later,
as we shall
for
the
Muslim co=unity
in London, in view of the uneasy relations Islam. Aa DU3 : iohamed Ali related, During ,
and traditional
met, Khwaja Kawal ud-Din was in difficulties. as a missionary, vethods "he had accomplished
nothing".
sectarian prayers
should be avoided,
and instead as
should
be arranged
were done,
Sunni
to attend
of which subsequently,
00 he saysp happened.?
6.
See Due Mohamed Ali, Ulgerian Daily "Lord Headley's Conversion", in Times. 7th April 1933. p"7, and "Leaves from an Active Life", The Comets, 4th December 1937. p. 14. Abdul Majid van the author, of a number or translator co-author (trans. books, including The Rubiiyat Hatiz with introduction of of by Abdul MaJid), London 1910; England and the Moslem World. Artiolee, York, 1912; The addressee and essays on eastern sub octe, London 19151 Malay Self-Taught, London 1920; and, of Leadershiu, London with Sir he West and J. G. Buehler, A Digest of Hindu Law .^., For his part in the foundation 1919. of the London branch of the Muslim League, see The Near rasa, He All-India ay 1908, pp. 85-6. . took a place on the original committee of the Muslim League's London Branch. "A few days later he called to announce his acquisition of a room at' Caxton Ball for Friday prayers "and requested me to notify my I did his bidding and on the Friday following, friends. at ry Egyptians and Indians turned out for some twenty or thirty request, These prayers continued at Caxton Hall for period (sio) prayer. see "Leaves success. " of six or eight months with considerable in The Covet. 4th Decembor 1937, p. 14. from an Active Life",,
7.
Despite clear
his that
later while
ill-feelings
it
together
amicably
Khwaja Kmal ud-Din became a'regular both at Duse's home and visitor a Though Duse'a, tale of dictating terns to the Ahnadiyya missionary office. need not be taken too literally,
in the continuance in its of the
yet
it
is clear
in
that
Britain,
he played
some role
Ahmadiyya
mission
indirectly at Woking
most striking
outward
manifestation,
Vosque.
As far difficult
as conversions
as
a field
conversion
who though obscure previously, Mohamed Ali -Dues progress claimed that, but
became a minor celebrity. not only wee he kept also that he helped
informed to sort
towards
Islam,
succeaa,
Hieadley's
be fled,
to Duns Mohamed Ali's ar4 begged for at once and ahoy him his indiscreet use of
a- blue 'tunk because of the wide 'publicity", He raa duly advised "to see-Lord-Headley he could for
8.
Nigerian
batty
Tjm
7th April
1933# p. 7.
423.
the letter. " The advice this was taken, the noble convert was collified, but
newsworthy coup would lead to a large number of con9 Again, we must guard against were of course disappointed. that Dues Mohamed Ali yet it exaggerated that his with awn part his large in the experience
the possibility
ceema plausible
contributed
and Pan-African
The first,
entitled
appeared between January 10 Thought Original", was an Though dressed his up that
amount of theological
"thought
was created
being
to be imparted and
the reformation
and as a lasting
memorial
to His Greatness",
9.
in The Comet. 4th December ibid, and "Leaves from an Active Life", It may be noted that despite the elation in London 1937, p. 14. Kuslim circles at the conversion of Lord Headley, hie appears to His rams is. to Islas. have been a very non-militant conversion of Islamic poliof British supporters notably absent from the roll tical movements in London. Duse Mohamed Ali, 1916, pp. 27-31. "Is Thought Original", in Islamic Revigivp January
10.
this
article
is
of the rental
capacity
races". British
to bear in mind the contemporary in Social this (chief or that Darwinism. coloured How often nation was
of widespread
belief that
races"
of some mental
It ban often been wondered in the breast civilized of the so-called that the reputed of assimilating uncivilized should be capable higher thought; that members of the "backward" races have frein matters the "advanced" of culture and excelled quently peoples erudition.
In this connection the whole question of the evolutionary It is generally process of mental development requires revision. that all "backward" races must pass through an assumed by thinkers development in order that they may be evolutionary-stage of mental We, lifted the "advanced" races. up to the mental altitude of however, find such examples as the holy Prophet, Mubamxed (on whom from the "backward" races to lead the world to be peace), arising higher realization of the omnipotence of God; a Booker T. a Douglass, among the Negroes of the Washington and a Frederick United States,, guiding the political, and economic destinies social another of a whilom slave population; a Toussaint L'Ouverture, whatever, attainments pure-blooded Negro, without any-educational leading a successful revolt an army from a slave rabble, organising a well-trained and equipped Napoleonic army in the island against and founding a government which has lasted for over one of Haiti, hundred years; a Sir Samuel Lewis, of Sierra Leone, on the West becoming Coast of Africa, whose parents were rescued from a slaver, leader of the bar in the colony of his birth, receiving eventually Victoria the accolade at the hand of G; as a reward for his ueen qualities and, unquentioned legal erudition. sterling These are, but a few of the cases that may be cited against the 11 theory. mental evolution
11.
ibid,
pp. 28-9.
425.
In this talist passage we see how the adoption religious claims position of racist of an uncompromisingly fundamen-
accepted
is his sequence of examples - )uhammad; Douglass; Toussaint L'Ouverturo; associate surprising he betrays
of Toussaint,
not so destitute
of education Islam,
as he supposed.
about which he
anti-racist
It
"There will
be a favoured
of receiving
thought. "13
was further
12.
C. L. R. Janes, Black Jacobins, 2nd revised ed., New York 1963, pp. 19-20, states that Toussaint aas the on of an African chief and belonged to the small class of superior slaves with some education.
13.
14.
Islamic
Review,
January 1916, p. 29. "God and Science", Islamic Review. February 1916,
426. It is also very questionable whether a smattering of education in beneficial to the m*La. The co-called really of modern diffusion learning tends to unsettle the conditions not infrequently of life by creating false intellectual values; honest labour is despised and the hereditary scuilerymaid or the inestimable milkmaid becomes a bad typist or a shopgirl, and the descendant of a long line of farmers blossoms into a fully 'counter-jumper' fledged efficient l7 or company promoter of doubtful reputation. Here we must balance of T. Swellibus to the proposition and a snare. " apparent triumphs the apparent ilk. "Science snobbery of these views against of the article the figure
is devoted a delusion
that
the
of science this
invariably
was a cyclical
process
articles
deserves
some attention
- it close
expounded and which was evidently 17 As previously, the Christian, the latter life
the African
order,
as perverting
His picture
of )uslim
in Africa
idealised,
later
Muslim community it
ibid, ibid,
427.
and ill-will. descriptive claim 18 But the importance of this kind of writing was not man's
Thought
Original"
the white
disadvantageously
European Christian merchants in Africa will credit a Muslim African But with thousands of pounds worth of goods, without security. 'imtivo' howthe same merchant would not give a Christian credit, The were furnished ever well known, unless adequate security ... }:uslin is always accepted by the European Chrisword of an African African in a byword. ' tian, but the honour of the average Christian faith This ... proves how little the average European appears to 1v his religion. have in the ennobling qualities of But of course relations statement Africaniet with as it and, it was not possible for one with euch cloee and fruitful to leave this
West Africans,
may be said,
added a handsome qualification; Of course this peculiar attitude of the European does not do justice I have met and transacted business with, Africans to the Christian Christian ladies and gentlemen from the 'Dark Continent' African were the soul of honour and probity, and I was honoured in numwho On the other hand, I have met bering them among my friends. Muslims of whom I was ashamed because of their reprehensible conduct. Christian The bad African is the undoubted product of contact ... 20 the bad Eurolean Christian with ...
This community ras the Muslim community his death in 1945. from 1931 till Magic ibid. Review April 1916, p. 164.
428. Though this to suppose that on the question they jointly controversy
to paper
article
till
1916, there
is
every reason
and Xhwaja Zarial ud-Din were in accord well before then. In February over the Kikuyu bodies in Kikuyuland
the feared
1914
of protest of Protestant
and
over of
their
form the
against of this
Islam. provoked of
initial
that Millis
Uganda in not
letter although
abusive
stated
day in of
Buganda,
Christian majority is
rest
where
the
struggle
between
Islam and
.. * still style
not call
for
explained
his present
visit
to Britain
by the Kikuyu controversy. to train Christian this could African African clergy
and to create
normal schools 21
schoolteachers
in Uganda.
of expediency plan
or even involved
(which
a false by Duz
was pilloried
Kamal ud-Din
21.
Bishop J. J. Willie,
letter,
in The T11jes
14th February
1914, p.?.
429.
of their long and angry letter which waa published a week later, and
which ran as follows; in England On behalf of the members of the Islamic faith residing to the hostility we desire to enter an emphatic protest against Islam displayed at a conference of missionaries belonging to a denominations number of Protestant at Kikuyu in East Africa*
that the whole of the hundred millions we are convinced of Empire share our feelings Moslem inhabitants of of the British and and indignation at the gratuitous on our faith; regret attack who believe no doubt that the vast numbers of Christians we feel are too sacred to be made the with us that conscientious opinions by the followers consider of attack creeds will subject of rival filly justified. There can be no doubt that important our protest have adopted against of Protestant enterprise agencies missionary Islam the device for the unity, of an artificial and pretended the chance of Protestant propaganda against purpose of increasing Islam. We are entitled, to ask, Oat is the 'menace' therefore,, The humble missionary of of which the Protestants are afraid? Islam, the accessories without of wealth and power at the back of immersed in absolute his simple faith to peoples others, carries them the teaches darkness;, them from pure heathenism, uplifts duties them into beings with a true conception of life, and turns to them the power, he preaches of the relation of God to man; the All-Seeing, who is not and love of God, the Omnipotent, glory, Who alone can give hapby hands, hternal, Who is the Creator made brotherhood to man; he teaches of mankind them the universal piness in the faith or race; of colour of Islam; making no distinction
them that Moslems are brothers, he tells andthat there are none he endeavours to turn them higher or lower in the faith Islam; of he society their lot in cast; into orderly in which members of the impresses on them the value of. human life and the rosporsibility of man to God; The letter the Bishop of Uganda published in the fi=r.e of of Saturday the 14th, shows exactly the spirit animates Christian which the bent on carrying into 'bennighted Africa' pastors who seem intolerance in Europe and Asia. 22 common
22.
that though the It is instructive 20th February 1914, p. 10. ibid, is put in 'benighted' in the final of this letter paragraph word itself talks about pagan Africans inverted commas, yet the letter that pagan Africans "imcersed in absolute darkness" and implies as If it is true that this letter did not know the "duties of life". by 'Iu.e ,Mohamed'Ali (see n. 23 ,below), it would was. solely drafted that his anger at Christian to contempt for pagan African seem-showculture more a stick to beat an opponent than a deeply held was conviction.
430.
This was apparently printed. It merely Fart of a longer letter, able, though all The Khwaja
is notable to olaim
that
in company with
to represent
the Islamic
to give
in India
His pique
to explain Indeed, if
to the various
with
time connoted,
to speak for
the Muslim community was more than more rhetoric. in both the Islamic close Society and the Anglowith exile Egyptian
connections
circles;
however much a man euch as W.S. Blunt his religious a brother In this his religious idyllic situation beliefs, he was accepted
was not,
23.
"Frank
Rugh O'Donnell,
of O'Donnell",
in
Review,
p. 6.
shall
see, within
a few years
Society
was to split
bitterly, rather
though over Lute P.. ohamed Ali's than his religious orthodoxy. discussed
to far, But in
political
implications,
religious. increasingly
the years
of the Ottoman Empire; though not without was the Albanian issue
announced in the December 1912 - January the connecting thread wau Islam, for of
24 of the ATOR.
the areas
runlim
had a
majority,
Christian indepen-
demand Albanian
safeguarding aggressive
announced six
review to
as members of
Albanian with
Committee, Charles
no less
than
have other
connections
him.
in the ATOR; 1)r. MacGregor Reid, (head of the All-India ; ". usliti
T. D. Pillans
24.
Dus complained 'sup 1913, p. 185. AT R, December 1912 -January (press) silence 'obtains which to the time of writirw a ,conspiracy. of . This is, however, is. extremely mystifying. " - see. ibid, p. 106. Ben Kendffn. A Record of Faltern in Aubrey Herbert, contradicted Trgv 1,2nd ed., Hutchinson &, Co., London, n. d., p. 214.
432,
to the review. sentimental Turcophil The lion. Aubrey Herbert, with Albania)25 with M. P. (who had personal was subsequently Duse Mohamed Ali; to share while C. F. and
connections platforms
The Albanian
importance
advocated the candidacy of Prince Ahmad Y'uad of Egypt for the Albanian 26 delegates of the three main Albanian throne, and received various
25.
Ben Kendim,
Part
IV,
Aubrey Herbert (1880-1923) was the second son of that Earl of MinisCarnarvon who was Colonial Secretary under the Derby-Disraeli He travelled tries. in Albania but also in Anatolia, widely not only 'Iraq and Syria during the late Ottoman the semen, the Persian Gulf, indeed, much of his time in the vital years 1912-1913 was spent era; in and around Albania; he was a good linguist, speaking, among Turcophobe, he became a Originally other languages, Turkish. a (see op. cit., Turcophi]e after a youthful to Turkey pp. 24-48). visit for Yeovil, In 1911 he became Conservative Member of Parliament "Though his political and, in the words of his posthumous editor; he held almost interrupted for four years' fighting, career was with from the time he was elected until his death a unique position of to Near Eastern questions. He understood the intricacies regard Balkan politics, both Turkey and Albania trusted the rulers of and the experience He had, therefore, him as an unprejudiced friend. frequently being treated both as advocate and adviser by Turkey of Albania, he was listened to as an expert on Eastern affairs and and for this in Parliament. " - see op. cit., pp. v-vi., pote, editorial, biographical Despite his anonymous editor's details. and other Herbert gives, much more the judgement on his political sagacity, impression of being a man of action, of warm friendship capable but not at home in friends, loyalty to his acquaintances and and intrigue. For example, he accepted the popular belief political conspiracy in Turkey was a flasonic-Jewish that. the C. U. P. revolution (see op. cit., pp. 15-16) and found the Albanian Committee almost too to handle, (see op. cit., p. 213). much ATOIt, February-'. arch 1913, p. 235.
in travels tells of the author's of Albania; pp. 207-15 discusses Committee. Albanian
and the
26.
433.
com, unitiee, Herbert Muslim, and Greek Orthodox, in London, where 27 But the Comaittee, quite then to Lloyd George. Roman Catholic as a magnet for all aorta of Asians and even Africans of its chairman,
introduced noted
unexpectedly, living
who later
It was a The Albanian Committee passed through difficult times. fierce light Because some Albanians canoe negotiating rapids. 1ahom edsns from the Gold Coast and many were ! ahommedan, political Committee, parts of the world came to the meetings of the unfortunate taxed to the utmost the intelligence the Chairman. 28 of and IS this was a trial to Aubrey Herbert, It vas his first it must have been an eye opener to of a political the so-called to its pressure "political tanners,
of Africans
Vahommedans" of which he himself can surely activities. of Kuhani ad Ali have appealed be regarded Further,
subsequent
political
descent)
with
and political
Albania
and Turkey,
acquaintance colour
attachment -"Dusets
27. 28.
Herbert,
op. cit.,
pp. 208-l1.
ibid, to protect himself against the throng of, p. 213. Ultimately, to him, um anted eupportera, he decided to have meetings only in to exclude "that public which came only to ezproea its private, ibid, irrelevant p. 214. grievances" -
434.
not the sole touchstone his 'eyr athtes, of an other an the Albanians could hardly,
of the London
1. That the Committee ... desire to express their amazement at the report that the great Powers, instead of urging the Balkan Allies to abandon their uncompromising attitude, propose to place pressure on Turkey to submit to the extreme demands of her adversaries. 2. That the Committee further desire to express their emphatic to a conclusion opinion that the proposed procedure for bringing the Balkan War would be tantamount to a violation of the neutrality trust that Euglard, proclaimed by the Powers, and they earnestly whose Empire includes a hundred millions of )ussulmans, will withhold her consent from a course of action which, whatever purpose it leave behind a legacy of lasting may serve for the present, will bitterness. 3. That the Committee, although' Hilly conscious of the fact that no the feelings of European word or warning from thew will alter peoples or the policy of their Governments, consider it their duty to place on record their sorrow at the sentiments of Christian Europe towards Islam and the East, evinced by its present attitude in the towards Turkey; an attitude amounting to co-operation of a Musaulman State with which it t. no quarrel. spoliation aa be forwarded to the 4. Resolved that copies of this resolution Right Honourable the Zeoretary. of State for. Foreign Affairs and to the public press. 29 This resolution
,...
reflected,
of course,
the reaction
of
the Xuslin
League's
29.
The rear
1913, p. 302.
05"
parent limits growth 30 body in India* on the effectiveness of Turcophil Its realistic tone, recognising the likely. the
of euch resolution,
organisation
and their
sympathisers. It Turkish Turk) would be worthwhile events revolution Sultan on India to pause and briefly consider the impact of
(Young
be borne in movement
bad earlier
launched
the Pan-Islanio
international office
Eui 1tm sentiment to the cause of his shaky throne 31 The Italian invasion of Libya in 1911, as Khalifa. Balkan 'wars of 1912-1913, feelings were already agitated India's
the aroused against 32 Now, they not of l3engal. began to suspect to destroy - that all is, Christendom that was
but also
and Britain
of wishing
major independent
30.
31.
32.
The growth of Turcophil in India prior to and during the feeling Great 'iar is well auxmarieed in Ram Gopal, Indian 11uslims. A Poli(16-58-1947), London 1959, pp. 121-135. Also see History tical Aziz Ialnm in Indfa, pp. 195-207; Wilfred Cantwell Cmith, N'. odern London 1967, PPModernism in Pakistan aid India, &hnad, Islamic ? for Pakiatann, 2nd Iohtiaq 131-149; Tho 3trutr'le Husain 4. ureshi,, Karachi 1969, pp. 36-511 and for an unashamedly Partisan )uslim ed., l"ovement, ir Political Jamil-ud-Din Ahmad; EnrIX hose Of ? account, Labore, n. d., pp. 78-86. There ie, unfortunately, no monograph study Muslims India's in };nglish on the effset, of Turkish misfortunes on the Great war, despite its from 1911 to the Xhilafat movement after in that period. history importance to Indian political crucial Cantwell Smith, op. cit., 195; Nikki IL Keddi, "The Pan Islamic p. Vol. 3. ? iddlo Eantorn studies, Appeal: Afghani and Abdtllhamid Ii", no. l, October 1966, pp. 46-67, passim. Ram Copal, op. cit., p. 122.
436.
pover. 33 The violently pro-Christian polemics of preesuregroups Press, such
as the Balkan Committee and of sections The TimP9,34 gave colour matic attacks norsimlly coapliande on Turkey, with to these fears, Greek,
including diplo-
apcrent
the Ititan,
Bulgarian.
Serbian
British 35
occupation
of Egypt,
Class Rualim&'were
and activity.
political
boycotted
and pro-Turkish
ittian goodie,
press rapidly
for the
36
and collected
nosey
37
these funds
delivered with
in Constantinople Turkish
Muslim leaders, 38
auch eminent
as Enver Pasha,
to be a famous Turkish
33. 34.
ibid,
pp. 122-3,
Qureshi,
op. cit.,
p. 36.
to the"I3alkan For an example of- partisan British Turcophobe'attitudes for = 'dare, see Lt. -Colonel Sir Reginald Rankin (war correspondent London 1914. The Inner History of the Fn1kgn vier, 2 vole., Tires), in the The hero of this work is The T'irea special correspondent Balkans, J. D. bourchie r; who Rankin represents architect as the'real the downfall of Turkey in Macedonia of the 1912 Balkan Alliance and and Albania. Gopal, op. cit., pp. 122-3. pp. 196-7. p. 79. p. 131.
35.
Smith;
op. cit.,
37. 38.
Janil-ud-Din ibid,
'pp. 79-801
437.
the Great War. In London, the London branch step by urging Hindu Indian Indian of the All-India Muslim
National in-India.
in expression
of nationalism at that
the parent as it
body in India
time,,
39
but is historically
anticipated
the Lucknow Pact between the Congress and the League Hindu Muelia unity over the Khilafat delighted moveat this called the Copies obtainable
in 1916,40 and the subsequent ment after the Great War. for 41
their
(Muslim World)
the British.
found their
in considerable
With'thia
background in mind, it
in London were linked movements British Empire. Though a tiny feel themselves
in London could
t uslim
was heightened.
39"
40. 41.
p. 123. '
'Cantwell Smith. cit. ', p. 198. op. Cantwell Smith, pp. 198-246
passim;
42.
438"
these movements, a mn like such figures brothers as the militantly Duse Mohamed Ali could Indian come into contact with the
Shaukat Ali 44
? luelion Leaguers,
Amir Ali,
1912
43.
See Herbert, op. cit., p, 213 for the role of the Ali brothers in the these were the "Indian seditionista" Albanian Committee; very likely in keeping under control that he found Dune Mohamed Ali helpful 16th I4ay 1918, C. O. 554/40/21897; see Herbert to Sir William Bull, conversation with W. Stewart of the Foreign Office, and Herbert's 27th September 1919, F. O. 372/1274/135061. Amir Ali, born into a respected Muslim family of Persian descent in Bengal, educated at the Inner Temple and called to the Bar in 1873, Indian Yuslim leaders of the later C. 19. the most important was one of in 1877, and He formed the Central National Mohama. edan Association He retired became India's Muslim High Court Judge in 1900. second to England with his English wife in 1904, and in 1909 was made a Indian to be so honoured. the first of the Privy Council, member Mohammedan In many ways he was a conservative his National figure; but on the Association was strictly constitutional and "loyal"t Muslims to embrace western type education, other band, by'encouraging Muslim he was one of those who made the emergence of a more radical pp. 49-51. see Has Gopal, op. cit., middle class possible, Islamic proBut his most important work was`as a modern style in 1891 and subsehis SDirit first of Imo', pagandist; published in many editions, claimed the comquently re-published not only ideas, but went' liberal of Ism patibility with modern western' further and claimed that it embodied` them and was their highest pinnacle, possible expression - thus Islam raised women to a lofty to slavery, republican antipathetic was totally was fundamentally See Cantwell Smith, op. cit., pp-47-55 passim. and democratic. It is obvious that similar ideas are also to be found in Dune Mohamed Alt's the question ,is whether Was had read The Spirit writings, and of Ida am (and perhaps other of Amir Ali's voluminous writings) directly, or whether these ideas, -had come to him by some interIt is obvious that here, rather than in the Arabic mediary. we should of Muhammad 'Abduh and Jamal ud-Din al-Afghani, writings look for the source of 'modern' Islamic ideas in Duse's outlook.
44.
439.
already through in touch with other Islamophiles This ito and Turcophilee still (including Dus),
the Albanian
Committee.
had by July
way towards
of the violently
On the 4th July moves were afoot was not clear Its first
Committee", or merely
by Charles
The sleeting,
an ATQR contributor;
That this meeting. calls upon Her I4ajeoty's Government to suggest Commission, to to other Powers the formation of an International inquire-and. report upon the offences committed, without military ton of Moslem necessity, against the persona, property, and reli b) That thisand other non-combatant inhabitants. of. Macedonia. meeting is of opinion that the Moslem and other non-combatants who (c) That loss and injury have suffered should be indemnified. (following the precedent of the Treaty of Berlin), the Moslems and should others, who for various reasons must remain in racedonia, be. officially by the Balkan States, guaranteed their full rights they have become an a result the war, 45 whose subject. of Though Duse Mohamed Alin report them. of these moves, it is does- not appear in The Neer East'is name inconceivable that he was not a party in his to review,
45.
4th July
1913, p. 246.
...,
r,
440.
with which Sahaap and iioaher were both connected, he was much more than an inside the scenee, footing. in putting observer. on exactly these issues. the
In fact, lead,
behind
the pro-Turk
of his activities
of an effective
I visited the Turkish Embassy where Itaif Bey, the then Chancellor of 'Please Mohamed Bey, do what the Embassy, fell upon my neck crying; He immediately you can for us. ' ushered me into the presence of Tewfik Pasha, the Ambassador, to whom I outlined any plan for the We at once got in touch with the lion. Aubrey Herbert public meeting. I to my office, his active assistance who promised and, on returning found Harmaduke Piokthall awaiting me with an enquiry from Aubrey Herbert about the proposed meeting. We called up Caxton Hall, fixed the date of the meeting, and in to Lords Newton, Lemington, and the other prominent persons addition 46 their support. communicated with a host of others soliciting ... It may be wondered, after this, how much he should be regarded as an
in his autobiography
Aa I have never been any men's hireling in matters of public that meeting was bo=ne by myself. 47 the entire cost of The meeting but before planned in Caxton Hall itself, it. duly took place
discussing role
the nesting
a little
in organising
According
in both
Ottoman Society,
a Mrs. Margaret
letter
46.
in Tom Cow, "Leaves from an Active Life", 4th December 1937, p. 7. The use of the title "Bey" in addressing Dune Mohamed Al!, if reported Bey ras, of course, a Turkish indicate correctly, would respect. but also was used more loosely as a respect term. title, The Cant, ibid. 8th August 1913, p. 38D. See The hear East,
47, 48.
atrocities
FIr. Mohamed got together body of supporters, including a fire Lord Newton, Lord Movbray, Lord Lamirgton, the Bon. Aubrey Herbert (of the Tripoli M. P., Captain had Crescent Dixon-Johnson Hospitals] Hr. Hugh O'Donnell, Dr. Pillano, Mr. C. F. Ryder, and several of the Ellis to this Messrs. Schaap and journal including contributors Rosher. 49
Gladly I proffered to the able and single-minded ray assistance Egyptian, who by thirty years of residence in England has made his English friends themrespect his opinions and ideals and identify selves with his hopes and enthusiasms.
49.
Arthur Field, "The Ottoman Committee", in ATOR, fovember-December 1913, p. 165. Of the persons mentioned by Field as members of the Ottoman Committee, it is noticeable that at least two of the more Lords Newton and Lamington, were friends of Aubrey prominent, Herbert's see Herbert, op. cit., p. 77; and 213-4, in which he observes of Albanian Committee meetings "These meetings had their Once, brighter side, especially when Lord Newton attended them. he Government that he disliked, the Liberal when he was criticising 'Sir Eduard Grey, ' said he, 'is made a characteristic epigram. He He is above criticism. life. a phenomenon in our national is something between the lava of first-class cricket and the Ten Coamandmenta. '" Up to 1914, Lord Newton's public career was confined to a in the diplomatic from 1860-86, and as a Conservative spell service Retrosi>eo tion (London His autobiography, P. from 1886 to 1899. M. indicates the low place Turkey held 1941), based on his diaries, it makes no mention of the Ottoman Committee, in his priorities= but includes Ottoman Association, Tuch or Anglo-Ottoman Society, his presence with Aubrey Herbert at the epic Carpentierdetails as in London on July 16th 1914; also see Z; 1 Gunboat Smith fight London 1959. 1941-1 Lord Lamington was a more weighty figure than this witty He was a friend of Lord Curzon, with whom he bad epigramitist. Subbeen at Oxford, and was Governor of Bombay from 1903-1907. he often spoke in the Lords on the claims of minorities sequentlf, the main interest of his life was the and "... and small rations, Empire, and the advocacy of a good underof the British welfare government and eastern peoples. " standing between the British Curzon in India, vol. 2, D. Dilka, see D.! x. B. 1931-40, pp. 30-33; London 1970, pp-148 & 171-2. Though euch figures no doubt helped the Turcophil movement by for either the British and difficult making it respectable, or Indian governments to be overtly hostile to it, yet they were figures. To Herbert, the cause of Turkey essentially establishment and landowner, admired the `was =a. romance - he, as an aristocrat ." the'. Turkish soldier, loyalty of but could contemplate` courage and in the- 'Persian Gulf the, British of Ottoman territory acquisition. blessing for` all concerned Iraq as an- unmitigated and; -. see`Herbert' cit., As,,, for- Laming ton, : Wilf red..: oawen.;blunt; ' one' of op. pp. 83-4. ,the few Eng1is i Islamophiles who was an authentic anti-imperialist rather than a more sentimentalist, He regarded him as useless. wrote,, of a meeting on the Italo-Turkish, War; "Lamington, in the,.. Chair, made an unmeaning speech,: excusing the Italians and excusing Grey,, and exhorting all men:.to moderation;. till the'meeting. rose .. against him. T ... . -'I was `called -for, and rose, =_ Lamington trying . -; to stop me, but I persis ted, anl, pointed out`the, usslessness of', ' relying upon mediation and the Gar-can Expire,, and, that if the ward: was to stopped it must be by England,, alone. : "... Nestings,. _be of this sort, unless', they are indignation meetings, do loas`than no good" ; 'It = was `absurd' to hold this one under a man like' Leaington, a more wilt blinket'" Blunt' .fly Diaries '" entry for. 4th, Ostober 1911, p. 78. ,
442.
Thus, Field's account corroborates contact Duse Mohamed Alitsi with the Turkish in getting it also implicitly since with it
Embassy, in have
touch'
opinion his
Turkey offices,
.. in
hardly if
good
Turkish
contacts.
partisans factions
on the
Committee columns
and the
rival 51
were sniping
at
On 6th August
and it Aubrey is clear
19130 however,
as meetings
these difficulties
go, the Adrianople
were still
meeting
far
off,
that, -a tory
Herbert
M. P. -. took
the
chair,
as recounted
a sufficient of solidity,
resolution
That this meeting expresses its deep sympathy with the undeserved that have befallen the Ottoman Empire, and protests calamities troops, and thereagainst the massacre of Eoslems by the Bulgarian to see fore appeals to Sir Edward'Grey to use his great influence
50. 51.
ATOR, November-December 1915, p. 185. See letters from Arthur Field in The Near East, 22nd t: ay 1914, p. 75, and 5th June 1914, pp. 144-5" and from William H. Seed in ibid, 29th May 1914, p. 108.
443. that the same principle is applied to the Turkish occupation of Thrace as that which is applied to the Balkan occupation of Macedonia, so that those territories at present occupied by Turkey, and whose inhabitants Moslem, shall remain under Turkish are predominantly
52 rule .
Had this
worth
it
been
Protest
meetings in their
no more effect
excite
participatoro unkindly at
sense in
of achievement diary
his
Caxton the
a few years
earlier; of
useless,
audience
made up mostly
Indiana
ladies.
was this
The meeting was a great success, and contributed not only to a change to the of public opinion in England towards a view more friendly Turk, but a stiffening sentiment in Constantinople. of official for the Turk. Vany aiall that they saved Adrianople coteries claim If any such claim could be made by any one person, no one would be better justified in making it than Luse !! ohamed, the organiser of the meeting of August 6th at Caxton Ha11.54
52.
8th August 1913, p"388. ibid, Abdul Maid proposed and Duce Mohamed Ali seconded that this resolution should be forwarded to Sir E. Grey, the European Foreign Ministries Asquith, the Turkish Government. and Bluat, op. cit., entry for 28th June 19101, p. 727. =0 November-December 1913, ,
S
53" 54.
444"
Not surprisingly, Dume lohamed Ali 55 Obviously, quoted Arthur as it stands Field's it flattering remark
ignores
in the Turkish
and Thrace - the quarrel allies, and the resilience, which was later leaderahip.
a possibility
in influencing' in Britain
the Turkish
towards
sentiment
Herbert
was a well-connected
of several weight
of more political
really
possessed.
of Turkish
in which,
ever cincs
clearly
than Exeter it
Ministry on this
counted
sorething.
clearly,
decision Office
documents -a of this
of the writer
thesis.
55. 56.
Life",
The difficulty documents is formidable, of using Ottoman official . language, written since the Ottomans used a special administrative in Arabic script, but consisting of a compound of Ottoman Turkish, Persian and Arabic; thus, use of these documents requires maatary all three of the Uddle East's main languages.
of
445.
Fortunately, this meeting. there'is less it speculative' evidence of' other effects of
was the cause 'of the subsequent between Duse Mohamed Ali for sympathisers
friend-
to contact
"was one of the first letter. mittee, Ottomn role "57 Without
of the later
Anglo-Ottoman
in the Committee's
by both sides
and ie beyond question= Committee throughout itself Ali. argues that its
existence role
no inconsiderable
Association Secretary,
of the Association's
remark that;
I note with interest that he founded the Ottoman Pr. Field's claim Committee. I an far from wishing to dispute his claiz3, but I understood Mr. Dune Mohamed also considered himself its founder, and the same claim is made by a lady, who is a member of the Ottoman Association, divided, ' Perhaps the honours are4qually as they generally are in such cases. 59
57.
"Frank-Hugh
O'Donnell,
of O'Donnelx',
in
0.,
58.
Letter from William H. Seed, Secretary, in the Ottoman Association, The Near East. 29th-May 1914. makes it clear that even the fatal meeting which led to the rupture in the Ottomn Committee, and from leaving Seed and E. N. Bennett which Field and Duse withdrew in disgust, to take over control as joint secretaries, was held at 158 Fleet Street.
59.
ibid.
446.
This,
at least
by iiaplication,
a leading
role,
in terms designed
between them.
replied,
be unwilling
to spend time
the claims
of myself
in what he had written 60 It is clear, the AjOR at the end of 1913, the time of the eplit. in June 1914, but accords then, that Dues Pohaved Ali he provided Turkish played a major role corrittee in organising and secretarial the Ottoman work, and
promises
for
Nar Faat of 12th September 1913, under the preoidenoy Segravo and ltourton,, respectable figure-head. who with 61 his Its nultiplicitly d'etre
raison
the succeaeftil
exertions
was logical
to an advisory
of representative
60.
in ATOR, November-Decomber 1913, p. 165, with cf. F'ield's article letter in The ? ear lash, 5th June 1914, p. 144.
his
61.
dated from the thirteenth Two of,, Lord Mowbray's three titles century, he was the Premier Baron the third from the fifteenth and century, 2nd ed., 1967, p"978 and Who, Vol. III, of England: see who Was Deb t, 1970 ed., p. 799. The Near Fast, 12th September 1913, p"537.
62.
447.
in England, but also made one of three that, despite his members of the finance later disclaimer 63 commit too &
Here we may speculate biography, or other at that his role Turkish time, it
in his auto-
was to dispense
funds
provided
sources.
Considering
his other
own parlous
of Turkish
hin and the Committee and embarrassed In its brief existence, which
would have compromised 64 the Ottoman Covernment. in December 1913, the but provide
its only
terminated
grounds
solid
for
act aas by
Perhaps
translation
the work
"Turquie
Agoniaante"65
63. 64"
Field,
Accusations Turkish financial made from time to time of support were even against the Ottoman Association, which was the more respectable, ''moderate', the two fragments into which the even establishment of : chaap called Ottoman Committee split. A. C. M., Ellis first At"its to an article in the muck-raking magazine Truth, suggesting attention that the Ottoman Government had provided the Association with 300; this was denied by B. N. Bennett. The ast. 31st July 1914, p. 453" see Pierre Loti, Turkey in Agony, trans. Bedwin :.ands (George . Riffalovich), for the Ottoman Committee, London, by the African Times and Orient pub. the Review Ltd., London 1913. The translator's preface, ignoring fired a shot in the under which the book was published, auspices "It has been considered battle for control of the Committee, saying; in that only Englishmen and British residing advantageous subjects the United Kingdom should serve on the Committee, since the main the British the founders gras that of the education-of purpose of this was written public in Ottoman nattors. " - see op. cit., p. 8; in September 1913, that is when the formal organisation of the Comwas present from and shows that division was in its infancy, mittee the very beginning.
65.
448.
and Turcophil,
Pierre
Loti.
The translator of
a member of the Ottoman Committee and later and the book wau published gave their
Committoe's
for
Loti
sales
and Raffalovich
went to the
services
funds.
free,
The cost his
by William
H. Seed to
faction,
Captain this
Dixon-Johnson,
but Arthur is
Field
credited
with
benefaction. 66
The truth
impossible,
on the evidence
available,
to tell.
The profits
on sales
wont to the Committee. of Turkey in as India, away government,. Office; Agony, these were where they attracted and
conscious from,
which informed,
further
information
the India
The Bombay Government has recently brought to notice the importation 'Turkey in Agora ' being a translation of a book entitled of a work by Pierre Loti (Turquio Agonisante and published for the Ottoman Committee by the African Times and Orient Review Ltd., 158 Fleet St., London. The local Government desired action to be taken under the Sea Customs Act against the work, but the Government of India have docided. to refrain from doing so, looking to the eminence of the the auspisces under which the' translation author, was produced, and the fact that it seems inexpedient, to revive the bitter memories of the Balkan War, which have to. some extent subsided, by bringing into prominence stories of atrocities and the like.
66.
For the various conflicting of Turkel In claims on the publication Agony, see "Leaves from an Active Life", in The C, t. 4th December 1914, p. 14; Wm. H. Seed, letter to The tear East, 29th May 1914, letter to ibid, 22nd May 1914, p. 75. p. 108; Arthur Field,
449.
2. At the same time the circulation of the book in India will that it will probably do a certain amount of harm and it is likely be quoted from in the ):uhamxeden Press. is to be This result regretted, of the Comand I am to suggest that if the activities mittee in this direction could be checked It might be advantageous. The book contains various attacks on Her Majesty's Government N. g. at pages 175 and 179) and the whole trend of its criticism . 67 is against Europe and Christianity. This document also made a puzzled request for information it on the relations and the
between the Ottoman Committee, Ottoman Association, of these particular Office to the Foreign or requests
on whose behalf
were responsible
the distribution
This request
which however,
enquiries
on the grounds
we have no means of it advisable to ... can incur a certain be trusted to exact Apart from publishing with
the 'Committee's' nor is activitieo, checking these bodies anything as a favour, as we ask to them thereby, for which they can obligation 68 payment. contact was established In the Novemberby
The Committee is in direct communication with the Committee Of ?ational Defence in Constantinople, to the and the heir-apparent The Ottoman throne has expressed his approbation of our efforts. Press of Turkey to the Ottoman Comreferred as repeatedly ... mittee and its work. '9
67.
Govto of India, Home Dept. Simla, 28th ? 4ay 1914, to India Office, India Office, to G. K. Clark, Foreign Office, enclosed in A. Hirtzel,, 17th June 1914, F. O. 371/2135/27468. confidential, Minute by G. R. Clerk, F. ., see F. O. 371/2135/27468. Arthur Field, 1913, p. 185. 23rd June 1914, approved by Sir E. Grey -
68.
69.
ATOR, November-December
450.
The quarrel matter, hardly within worth the Ottoman Committee would be merely a tedious were it not that, firstly, principle there was
re-telling, point
from Dust Mohamed Ali's and secondly, pressure group, the faction
of view an important
at stakef well-conducted
he belonged
of the Ottoman cause in the era of the Peace as October 1913 there leaders were coves for changes in the
These moves came to a head in December 1913. Arthur Field, was headed by E. N. Bennett, on 11th December;
Committee meeting
they called
Meeting
was properly
What is
important
of the changes
as explained
by the Association's
A resolution the organisation and appointing was passed reconstituting changing was also carried a now executive, resolution and a further "... we aim at forming an the name to the 'Ottoman Association'. organisation of people who have special knowledge of Turkey, and
Turkish. in other ways, with rattere by trade, are connected who or The Anglo-Ottoman Society to create movement a popular endeavours is resThe Ottoman Association and welcomes anybody an members. that tricted to British of European descent, as we believe subjects body, command more we can, by forming and influential a more select in quarters Turkey is largely British regarding respect where policy does For good or ill, decided. the man-in-the-street we fear that decide the present day. 71 these matters not at
70. 71.
451.
This office, To begin particular of of the racial coup (for euch it have the clearly was), effected to in Dus Mohamed Ali's more than was surely on
must with,
him in
against original
as he was the 72
member
Ottoman
illusioning hardly
Ottoman }:all
needed
was beat
breeds,
exclusiveness
been all
to this
in principle,
believing;
in the
such stratifiers,
to be in the upper bracket. would have been gravely with its offensive
Finally,
interests
in Turkey,
have seemed to him as an embryo organisabent on exploiting point, of view, with a non-European by Arthur himself Field, country. the acting
Capitalists,
from his
together
Ottoman Committee,
George Palmer.
72.
No other Africans or Asians are mentioned life. brief of the Ottoman Com ittee's
accounts
73.
452.
the columns of the TOR they proclaimed;
They place before the friends of Turkey an It on the old work with the old methods. Ottonan Society. The Anglo-Ottoman ... tional defending the interests organisation It in open to all men and the Caliphate. 74 Unction creed and race. of politics, Bearing sentence in mind the constitution was an explicit Field invitation, took the post
to carry organisation the Anglois entitled Society is an internaof the Ottoman Empire and women without disthe last In the despite
formula.
of orgsniser.
the prestigious
services
of Lord Powbray, who indeed held that and ought to have retained the best that neither faction
to dothia
would no doubt have led to yet more bitter action, which would have ruined
74.
in LLO?, ! ovemberby Duce Mohazed All. and Arthur Field, See article Deceeber 1913, p. 184; this also contains an angry and confused account of the recent meeting of the Ottoman Coznitteu which they had walked out of. ibid. President President, "Lord )Towbray and 3tourton, the original remained of the Anglo-Ottoman Society, " and "was always of opinion that the Resolution of December, 1913, should have been ignored and our work from Arthur Field the Ottoman Committee. " - see letter continued as
75. 76.
453.
The next great hurdle for the Anglo-Ottoman Society ras the entry
foundation itself
on a firm
secured sufficient
of the right
calibre.
executive Field;
additionally
Leon, an
called J. the 1'rolooker,
Grace
He Ahimd writer
convert
Islam,
on his
religion,
of Leon's
Societe
Internationale
do
mentioned
as a member of the Albanian in the League of Justice; was Frank Hugh members
Among prominent
ATOR, 15th June 1914, p. 309. Some of this very mixed bag of AngloThus, 4uilliam Ottoman Society Officers of real interest. were men by Abdul Hamid II during the Bey had been awarded his Turkish title Pan-Islamic latter's the author of many books in -phase, and was English on Islam. Prelooker was the son of a pious rabbinical family in Pinsk. From childhood he had, to the horror of his family, Educated i. e. Russian - leaning. in "Christian" taken an interest in Government schools, he had been appointed by the Czarist authorities young ran to a post at a Jewish school in Odessa. There he as a doctrines aimed outraged the Jewish community by preaching heretical At first Judaism and Christianity. encouraged the reconciliation of at by the authorities, they later decided that he was a dangorous figure. to such in and sympathetic himself, A sectarian he became interested Russian sects no the Doukhobora, which were (among other things) aotial for He also became a fighter of the peasants. protest movements to the oppressed Turkish population women's rights, and sympathetic
Not surprisingly, Caucasian he soon found of Russia's provinces. the auf horitie: in grave trouble himself with s, and in 1892 emigrated the toured to Britain, and ran The Anrlo-i'useian, where to foinded tours, the English country supported on lecture suffragette movement, See his autobiography, the Turcophil movements. and supported Under the Czar and Queen Victoria, London 1896, passim, and his Russian Flashlights with a biographical sketch of the author ... by Helen Frank, translated from the Italian London 1911.
454.
O'Donnell. appellation 78 usually referred to in Dusian circles or even The O'Donnell unbalanced, scanner. he still by the more imposing of O'Donnell. Though
of The O'Donnell,
Another
Zafar Ali
A third the
was lhwaja
wo find Y, aguire,
one of 80 author
Society's
movement fail
to attract
protest Fleming
Rev.
Women Suffrage,
one of
73. 79.
ATOR, 15th June 1914, P-309. See Cantwell Smith, op. cit., to The 2-Windar as p. 196, which refers one of "four periodicals which appeared at this time and to which Muslims subscribed in great numbers. " "... the He continues: ZF. Lahore, (was) edited by a born rebel, Zafar Ali Khan. mindar of had He was profoundly his vigorous agitations anti-British, and Ile wan issuing 20,000 copies of his paper twice large influence. for the for the vernacular a day - an unheard of circulation press; first time the J'uslims of North India were awakening to a newsThey eagerly drank in the consciousness, and awakening mightily. then. " indar offered seditious propaganda that the Zam_,,,
1914, p. 122. ATOR, 28th April Among those present meeting at this Lurham, one of those single English ladies of the was Miss Edith formidable faraway period who "adopted" peoples and Cade themselves in their 'Her' on propagandists people were the Albanians, cause. books; - see M. E. Durrham, The Struggle or whom she wrote several 'the Balkans, London 1914; iui, London 1905; the Burden of London 1920. A1b___rnia, London 1909; Twenty Years of Et4ann Tangle,
80.
455.
protest active movement to hand. membership, 81 What is clear interlocking is that group, the executive, and in relation him too, either and to as
to his
review
as in the case
Some, such as Marmaduke come years. was far stronger in respectable orientalist
the eminent
a better
that
usually
preceeded recriminations
the rival
Turcophil
organisations,
81.
To be fair to the Rev. Williams, he may the Society by the support of his follow J. Prelooker. But it is still rights, have had any vital concern for the fate the, Caliphate:
to have been attracted well for women's male fighter hard to imagine that he can of the Ottoman Empire and
82.
See letter from F. H. O'Donnell, ATOP,, 9th June 1914, pp. 285-6, which list executive of the members of the Ottoman Association gives a full (19 names in all) committee as a stick to-beat the Association's O'Donnell alleged feebleness; of the Association's recent activities, "... of so remarked; a very weak way to express the indignation Here strong a committee upon a scandal so woak and so abominable. "O'Donnell was taking on his preferred role of abusive controversialist. cf. ibid with the list of rembers of the Anglo-Ottoaan in ibid, 15th June 1914, p. 309. executive Society's
83.
456.
Despite be noted British highly the that greater the social weight of the Ottoman Association@ 'unlit it should element, as more through
Anglo-Ottonen
Society for
and could
demonstrates
greater
members'
convictions.
The Anglo-Ottoman
it should be remembered was the
Society
that
forged
there is
close
links
with
to
Turkey,
and here
that Dune
suppose of
Turcophil
movement's that
channel
communication
and to
remember
was conducted
through
His services
he claimed,
is not conclusive
Mohamed All., T3ey. This alone would dove little, as few peoples than the Torubas, can be more fond of honorifico and as an old man in His obituary he would have been automatically respect. granted The Daily Co 'et. 27th June 1945, p. 4, says; "In 1892, for services Abdul Hamid Sultan to Islam, he was decorated by the late rendered thus Ottoman ! ajidie, of Turkey, with the order of the Imperial there is no the civil title earning of 'Bey'. " This is puzzling; in his autobiography or elsewhere at that evidence of any activity Indeed, it reads like time that could have earned hin this reward. mixturo of his own case with that of the Lagos :uslim, a garbled If Duse Shitta Bey, who was so rewarded leader, by Abdul ;; amid. Mohamed Ali 'did receive Turkish it must have been at decoration, a those years. during some time between 1913 and 1921, for his services
referred
to as Dose
The only reference in his own writings to this decoration comes in his article "The Editor Abroad", AO_t, September 1920, p. 14. In this he says; "The Colonel spoke again this morning. ... He inquired I informed hin that it button was the Legion of Honour. whether my We were silent, he continued his promenade. " the Mejideah. was and Presumably the good Colonel had either never heard of this decoration late eneries. or disapproved of it as coming from one of Britain's It could be that L`use's failure in his autoto mention his decoration biography could have stemmed from a reluctance himself to identify as a former Pan-Islamists
457.
however, persistent his services to the Ottoman causa were certainly a reward, and the bestowal point faithful and
evidence approval.
of the Society's
semi-official in favour
was an Anglophile
approval
to the Ottoman Fmbassy, Imam Chazi Khair addressed by O'Donnell in Islamic on 2nd April Countries". alcohol 86
meeting
and sexual
organisation,
the National
Defence League,
the following
acknowledgement;
the disinterested The National Defence League Sincerely Appreciato in work which is beint done by your Society and other well-wishers England, and trusts that it will of throwing have the desired effect for Turkey. e the weight of British influence on the side of justice
85.
See Feroz Ahaad, "Great Britain's Relations 1904-1914", fdle t, aatern Vol. 2, Studies, on tho abortive pro-British and pro-Entente
the Young Turks with 4" July 1966, pp. 323-5# no. of Turkey on policy
the eve of the Great war. 86. 87. ATOR, 14th April ibid, 21st April 1914, pp. 92-4. 1914, p"100.
458.
A sister tion this the of body was formed Constantinople. passed, for its of in the in At Constantinople the first the the of British its Ottoman executive a resolution of Ottoman Associaconiittee thanking interests" "au
meeting
body Society
name of
Ottoman
people, in defence It
the with
cause the
to be kept of this
Society's Chaci
the Pasha,
Highness
Marshal His
Vizier,
Excellency
ud-Din at
President of
the
social rather of
tone lacked
connections
to boast
these
Ottoman
Association.
support
the Its
society
forged Prelooker
Turcophiles in January
France.
member J.
helped English
League, over
which
was to in
developed
not
Yet despite
successes,
the
policy
of expanding
contacts
outside
England.
early
in 1914, it
attempted
ibid. Arthur Field, letter Iyear to The East, 5th June 1914, pp. 144-5"
459.
to persuade the society. the Grand This Vizier himself to become a Vice-President a statesman event the who was British to report of
the
Mallet,
was able
Edward
The Grand Vizier told ne to-day that he had declined to become (sic) the Anglo-Ottoman because he did Association a member of himsolf not wish to identify with any particular Group or Party in Great Britain, case, however wellespecially as in this (sic) intentioned towards the Ottoman Empire, the Association to Her Majesty's Government. seemed to be hostile In spite that bad recently happened he felt of all confident that you, Sir, towards the by hostile sentiments were not inspired Ottoman Empire and he relied of upon the goodwill and friendship Her Piajesty's Covernnent. I replied that His Highness had, in my in his opinion, come to a most wise decision and that he was right 91 estimate of your sentiments and intentions.
in its
Turkish
approached
This
from accepting
Coldstream at
Hawker
Guards,
Turkish
Gendarmerie by the
Trebizonde Hawker,
Eastern
approached to
reorganise
Gendarmerie
few meagre
detente honour.
was naively
eager
proffered
91.
Sir L. Fallet, British Embassy. Pera, to Sir Z4ward Grey, F'. 0., 3rd March 1914, P. O. 371/2127/10316. It will be noted that ! lallet conTurcophil fused the titles organisations. of the two British
For a discussion the Great War, influence in of British see Perot Ahmac, op. cit., Turkey p. 324. immediately prior to
92.
460.
He wrote to the Foreign Cffice;
Being employed by the Turkish Government I felt that it would not be to refuse to belong to any society that is anxious to proadvisable I between r"ngland and Turkey and Fersonally cote good relations 9j should be rather pleased to belong to the Anglo-Ottoman jociety.
fie had already Turkish pleased the work written in the same vein to hear of to Arthur Fiold, adding "and public that the be very in Foreign
the
"94 his
Louis
advised that
against prejudice
on the getting
grounds
the
Russians "95
agree also
provinces. of
Pallet the
publicity "I
Society that
Press,
think
Hawker ausocia-
himself
the
93.
to S. of S.,
P. O., 18th
94.
(n. d. ) quoted in Anglo-Ottoman Society to S. of 3., Hawker to Field, The dating 11 0., 24th January 1914, F. 0.371/2127/3721. of this lost little time in letter Society the Anglo-0ttoran shows that its in Turkey. connections extending
95. 96.
Mallet Mallet
to Sir to Sir
A. Nicolson,
1914, P. O. 371/2127/6859-
1914, F. O. 371/2127/6U59.
461.
On the surface, the outbreak meetings
were letter
the Society's
activities
formation Public
and
of War followed
a conventional 97
Resolutions
Secretary. in February to force
normally received to
Foreign in
any coves
Chios,
on grounds
and British
was signed
by O'Donnell,
and Arthur
an inner this
Field,
leadership.
98
roves in
were afoot,
Sanuasi the
Turkish struggle
against
Italians
to continue,
in its
first
phase,
till
with
a compromise connection
peace between the Sanunui and Italians. between the worlds Pan-Africaniat's of ?an-Iolanisa
co=ittaent
to African
r
97. There are records of meetings of the Society at Caxton Hall on 2nd April 1914 - see L JOR, 14th April 1914, p. 92; and on 22nd April 1914 This is probably not a complete ace ATOR, 28th April 1914, p. 122. list of the Sooie ty'o meetings. Anglo-Ottoaun 2128/8171. Zocity to Sir E. Grey, 20th February 1914, F. O. 371/
98.
462.
Obviously, with such commitments, about.
unlike a high
the Sanuasi cause was one which he was It must have given him deep satisfaction
resistance movements" to
bound to feel
to aid of that a cause era,
strongly
which,
"primary success.
achieved
According
M. I. 5.; Duse Mohamed assisted the Turkish officers with the Senussi Arabs Omar Tousson who, the Italians, through against probably a Prince He is believed it is said, has been detained to have in France. collected money in England, which was sent via Egypt to Tripoli, Arabs in Tripoli in 1913 in providing with and to have been active It is further that in September 1914 he was in comarms. alleged A in Egypt. ocieties munication with young Turks and Vationaliat friend in London, at the latter's of an Italian official residing sent money to Duse Mohamed for the Senussi cause, and asked request,. how she could help them and especially persons in England and what Replying Turkey were prepared to receive on 9th contributions. September Duse Mohamed refused to give any names and said that his 'in from igypt to be very cautious correspondents were compelled believed that Turkey intends making war as much as it is fully the Triple Hence any pro-Turk rntente. and the persona against is, identified regarded pro-Turkish with the movcment are decidedly being with suspicion and communications coming from that quarter to censorship has to be exercised are and delays subject care great bound to reeult. '99
This episode,
which
In view of the success of the 5anussi we should not wonder that worthy
Ita11an as well
intelligence
his activities
of investigation.
99.
(C), report on Duse Mohamed, enclosed in P. Nathan, M. I. 5 (g), M. I. 5 7th February 1915, F. O. to G. Clarke, Foreign Office, War Office, 371/2355/15047.
463.
As E. L. Evans-Pritchard has remarked;
The small Turkish had behind them all the Bedouin garrisons ... Order. of the country and behind the Bedouin the 3anusiya ...
They were fortified also by the knowledge that behind the Sanusiya was the moral backing of the whole Arab and Muslim world, and even Throughout the Near of peoples who were neither Arab nor t: uralim. East in particular, but also everywhere in the world where coloured the struggle was seen to have a deeper peoples were articulate, from Turkey to than the more transfer significance of territories Italy, or the mere acquisition of another bit, one of the few Like a great octopus, remaining bits, of Africa by a European Power. Europe had stretched the to seize and exploit out its tentacles The tentacle whole of Africa and Asia. which now held Tripolitania and Cyrenaica in its grip belonged to the same boast which held
half the world in its It was not the future of a handful clutches. Bedouin which was being decided, Europe. 100 but the future of of clear that from for Duse was a skillful the cautious Italian (it agent of this anti-imperialist of the unnamed were
It
is
struggle,
the
enquiries his
the
Though be unwise to
own activities
sarily given
civil
threatening
arrested. Turks
the degree
The Prince
been arrested
(February
of a body
100.
Oxford 1949, See E. L. Evans-Pritchard, The Sanussi of Cvrenaica, of the first and pp. 104-133 passim for a wider discussion p. 116; Turkish In this lit points Italo-Sanuaei War. out that the future during heroes Envor Bey, liar Ittnister the Croat War, and national Mustafa amal (Ataturk), of the of Turkey and founder saviour Sanussi resistance to the republic, played a part in organising Italian Bee op. cit., pp. 110 & 115-6. conquest;
464.
called
emigre at
the Egyptian
organisations. of
Society,
In the
101
the
Nationalist
we may wonder against
the sincerity
strictures
he ade
Shevish
pro-Turk
and anti-British
who spent
supporting
does admit
$haykh thaweech was an ardent fanatic Nationalist as and quite his religious When he escaped to Turkey he becaro regards views. a persona grata with the Young Turk Party who were then in power. he bad successfully impressed the Young Turks with the idea of being University Medina, its establishing execution a f'.uslir at In this held up owing to lack of funds. temporarily connection the United States of negotiations were pending with me to visit America on behalf Government to negotiate a loan of of the Turkish 12,000,000 thorough on the mineral which fell of Anatolia resources (sic) owing to the outbreak of hostilities.
101. Report on Duse Mohamed, Supt. P. quinn, Special Branch, New Scotland Turd,, 27th Earch. 1916, pp. 2-3, enclosed in J. Carter, Director of Intelligence's 15th August 1919, office to C. Loder, Foreign Office, F. O. 371/3728/114805. 102. cf. ATOR, February 1914, pp. 6-7, which, inolude3, as well an information about 5hawish a photograph of him dated 30th September 1913 Abdul Aziz Shaweesh" a token of and signed "Tours very sincerely friendly between the two sen, with "Leaves", in The Corset, relations 11th December 1937, pp. 7 & 11,. and AOR, February 1920, pp. 6-7.
103. See Arthur Goldschmidt Jr., (ed. ) Political in P. M. Bolt National "The Egyptian Change in i and So Party, kodern 1892-1919" Eaynt,
Shawish as Egyptian
Nationalist
and
465.
I had already Up to that period known Shaweesh by corresponin London however, dence. he immediately When he arrived sought I dined with him at the Westminster Hotel on the night me out. found him and his Indian of his arrival evening and the following friend dining This occurred night on the Saturday at my flat. On the following to the declaration day the police of war. prior He somehow during his absence to make enquiries. his hotel visited for boarded a train obtained news of the visit and immediately Paris leaving his luggage behind which his Indian friend secured
few conversations
war was on and his guide Shaweosh, who knew England had disArabic well - and taught at Oxford some years earlier the Indian appeared, also vanished.
I never heard from bhaweesh again but I subsequently 104 (sic) of his death in Constantinople. Despite its tone of apparent political hostility activities, to hax i is ti this,
learnd
in the light
of
Shawieh "had core to England from merchant who wanted to (sic) inevitably and Turkey. " 105
purchase a few cargo steamers At that political natioraliem berate ment. plan for date any scheme to link significance,
Turkey with
and pro-Turkish
fostering
of anti-British
feelings
by the Turkish
Note 102 above suggests the 104., AOR, 11th December 1937, pp. 7 A 11. and dated back into correspondence between the two men was cordial 1913. 105, ibid.
466"
In the Turkish refugee, capital Shawish was, by August 1914, - established enemy of the regime in Egypt. to raise guns and money for as a
and inveterate
Was he perhaps
would have been considered' Here is an object Neither Shawishs Scotland this
incriminating intelligence
lesson
I. Yard nor P1. 5. seem to have known care and skill can hardly in these be regarded
suggests
at the Westminster
Hotel
the 12,000,040
loan,
dubious
though this
may sound, it
is as Dues business
that
organiser
Mohamed Ali
in financial
A characteristic
developments
subject,
and who had made new and signiThe Land Of The Pharaohs and the no Arabic or Turkish, list who had
and admirers
ATOR, who spoke perfect shorn skill for it, in his covert
English
Turcophil
activities
his -
of qualifications implies
some part
or even chief
467.
negotiator. Turkish that if An for the loan's purpose, with a major war looming and enemies, we may surmise to contri-
resources
surprising
that
Society
members must have been innocent activities after donate in the cause)v
scope of their
the outbreak
Ottoman subjects
Society.
Money so given
for as a mark of gratitude 106 Yet in other ways the Turks in the Balkan Wars. tactlessly pro-Turk in the brief of Turkey. interval between the
was almost
as an officer
of Turkey into
permit
old scores,
a war of extermination
between
at the close
at one with
influence
106. ATOR,' 11th August 1914, p. 474., 107. ibid, pp. 469-70.
468.
a disseminator was a pamphlet Duse and Arthur India, especially of ideas in his issued Field. for circle. Even more recklessly as late as loth tactless
disturbed that it
had earlier
activities
It is recognised that the Government of India are not in a position instance but as another in England, to judge of the circumstances is at in India of which the circulation of the kind of publication, I am to invite to a pamphlet objectionable, attention present by the Anglo-Ottoman Society issued on the 10th of November 1914
the attitude in which they criticise of England towards Turkey; which led to war was created give it as their opinion that the crisis of a rumoured not by Turkey but by Russia; refer to the absurdity descent upon Egypt by Turkey; state that if Russia is to be permitted the object of seizing Conthe present differendewith to utilise dismembering enter the Empire, the Turks will stantinople and that the same justification the struggle with the same feeling and Belgium had in entering on hers; refer to the chagrin and and They by Britain. by recent unsympathetic humiliation acts caused against the dismemberwith an appeal to influence conclude others of peace with ment of the Turkish Empire and for the restoration Turkey. It is precisely this kind of writing are being which endeavours to check in the extreme section of the Pan-Islamic press, and made it is indulged in by a body difficulties are obviously created when home. 108 of-some repute at ostensibly It may indeed be vondered at, that at a time generally in Britain, in particular thought to have been
108.8.
Judicial to Secretary, Wheeler, some Dept., Govt' of India, and Public Dept. 9 -India' Office', 12th MMarch1915, -enclosed in S. of. S. , 1915, F. O. 27th April for India to Under "S. of S:, Foreign Office, `For the-1.0. "s decision 371/2488/50954. not to check-on the Anglo68 above. Unfortunately, Ottoman Society's no activities, 'eeenote has been traced. copy of the pamphlet itself
469. It may be
was possible
anger was
many British
Society
was able
to
recognised
suspicion Official
of Turkey, agent
Pan-Islamism, during
investiga-
be discussed
presently.. at
example Henri
Leon110 - resigned
of hostilitieo
Turkey,
organisation circular
was in any way anti-British. 1915, which while had, been reduced
in January
also
would reorganise
on a non-political
during
the war in
as an "Ethiopianist",
see C. O.
110. Henri M. Leon to Sir E. Grey, F. O.. 23rd January 1915, P. O. 371/2482/ to inform the S. of S. that 9577; but the burden of this letter was "if the Society is reorganised a basis, as is not opposed to on such British interests, then (I propose) to co-operate with them in to restore peace between the two countries, and also, so efforts firebrands from .. '. at all far as I'can, to restrain any political to a safe, hostilities hampering the British Government in bringing conclusion. " speedy and satisfactory
470.
order during to unite the membership. of the terns Political functions could-be resumed
the discussion
of peace.
Meanwhile,
Understanding"
were now to be; of peace with and development Turkey on terms of the Ottoman understanding
To advocate a speedy restoration which shall assure the independence nation. (2) To promote the establishment between the two nations.
of a more sympathetic
Or, for brevity, the establishment relations and a of pacific between Turkey and Great I3ritain. 111 sympathetic understanding A cultural sister society, It the Orient to give Literary a series Circle, was also announced
planned
of lectures
on the literaEmpire,
geography
and other
cultural
aspects
of the Turkish
the first It
euch meeting
of "New Turkish
Orthography".
would seem that Due*" Mohamed Ali took the lead in this venture, assisted 112 by Arthur Field. Later in the war, in 1917, we find him Vice-President of a similar described ancient sounding organisation, for the study the Cercle d'Etude Ethnographique5, and manners, was and
as a society
of languages, lands.
religions,
of Islamic
Vice-Presidents
that in many ways this was the old Turcophil group 113. " .:; . ...., .. Whether this body bad the name acknowledged name.
ill.
158 fleet
112. ibid.
-connection Circle
with
is not clear. Despite the disavowing one occasion declaration. Affairs of political ends for the duration , of the
of Foreign Russia's at
expressing
rejection stating;
as a war aimp
condescendingly
We dare to hope in this connection that the humane intentions Turkey, the new Russia include the recognition of progressive in 1908, exchanged a military autocracy for free institutions Russia herself has now done. 114 as In addition to Arthur Field, C.X. this was signed
of which, just
Ryder,
heading
Immediately
war it
sprang to life
meetings for
and resolutions
Office for
favourable
activities
began to attract"
tbe: uniavourable 4
Provisional 114. Ariglo-Ottoman Society to Minister of Foreign Affairs, Russian Government, Petrograd, 5th July 1917, enclosed in AngloOttoman Society to S. of S., P. O., 24th July 1917, F. O. 371/2127/147160.
I/1 r
472.
Office, which had its meetings reported on by an agent. 115 This might Muslim dismem-
be expected, All-India
Khilafat
National Iuslim
chose to support
brethren
in this
increased 116
by history;
by so firmly
itself itself
with
to a dying
Creeks but from Ataturk. In the post war yearn, part in the Anglo-Ottoman presumably the executive Dua 1obamed Ali Society. In July seems to have played 1919 he was still a declining
a Vice-
Prosident, to hold
115, See Confidential Report, Puel1f in Ing1t M.C. 3eton, Judicial & Public Dept., 1.0., F. O. 371/3419/199619. 116. For a selection of works dealing with note 30 above, and . K. Aziz, Britain Public Britin sh the rion _, movie-p-vie India. 18357-1947, London 1963, pp. in
the Khilafat movement, see and Vimllp. India. A Studs of Nationalism Development of I'uslic 94-113, passim.
117. The letter heading of Anglo-Ottoman Society to Be of S., July 1919, F. O. 371/4219/105630 makes this clear.
473.
as the sole surviving Turcophil people, organisation in Britain, some of the old Professor E. G. ll8
Ottoman Association
Lord Lamington,
Browne and even E. Fi. Bennett 158 Fleet address, Street remained
Oociety.
1920 on the Greek remained Secretary, have offended from the had occurred. to the foreign
of Asia Minor.
As Arthur
process
was probably
activities.
nature
Thus The Near East$ which before Turkish cause, now gave its
support
118. Anglo-Ottoman Oociety to U. of 3., P. O., 13th February 1920, P. O. 371/5140/E 139 denouncing the Greek occupation of Western Asia Minor, expressing feeling alarm at the growth of anti-British throughout Egrpt and Asia, and requesting Government the British to make good Lloyd George's declaration of 5th January 1919 on the of the integrity contains preservation of the Turkish heartlands, these, and many other, "establishment" signatures. 119" ibid. `
474.
rule on Anatolia in the name of tutelage. 120 Additionallyg was increasingly and with career as will be
pre-occupied States.
the United
as a Turcophil,
sentimental
120. TheClear East, 15th November 1918, p. 932, contains a letter from Arthur Field on behalf of the Anglo-Ottoman Society which complains= "You will, of your wo hope, permit us to protest against the spirit 'Great Britain leading article in the issue of the 8th inst* entitled 'For come tine to come, ' you say, 'When the strong and Turkey. ' hand of the Committee of Union and Progreso has been removed, the Turks may be unequal to governing themselves without foreign help. ' The world has decided, you say, that no nationality shall be ... left domination; against its will under foreign yet you calmly to the Turks of Turkey, and our dictation contemplate our domination of the form of her government and of the personnel of her governors. The only application is you make of the principle of nationality to cut off the territorial rulers. possessions of Turkey as imperial How can you square 'Self'-determination to with a blank refusal ... allow Turkish subject nations to decide for themselves whether Turks, Frenchmen, Greeks or Jews shall rule them. " Such protdsts We find The Near East were little regarded. in a similar editorialising vein on 7th Larch 1919, p. 208, when, of demands for Egyptian representation Paris and Egyptian independence, at it said "Between the subject races of Austria-Hungary and Turkey on the, one hard,, and India and Efypt, on the other, there is no analogy. The two latter countries are as much part and parcel of Empire as the Italian, the British community of New York or the Virginia It is conceivable negroes"of are of the United States. that, if the American Government wore lax enough, a certain number or Red Indiana, of Italians, or negroes might be found ready to but it is claim the privileges of a separate independent State; that no appeal to this effect certain would ever reach officially for the British the Paris Conference. it would be as intolerable ... to have Egypt cut herself the manner proposed by the adriftin Nationalists as it would be for the Americans to have the negroes set up an independent kingdom in the United States. " The 'reductio aspirations ad absurdum' argument here about American Negro political British public opinion at this time could be shows how offensive to a man like Duna Mohamed Ali.
475.
Side by side behalf Egypt. of Turkey Indeed, with Uuae Hobamed Ali's interest in and activities on behalf of on
in the years
Nationalist
founded by Muatapha bow he welcoced Party figures the latter's was possible conas
has been shown in the previous to his review In fact, from such eminent
during
time,
exile.
limited,
as he was from the sources of l22 in igypt, and reduced to speeches, sympathisers up and down Europe. presence We
either
at bis
his while
to contact
(though
an Anglicised
Duae was the type of man who could in mind the narrow confines of exile
"kohamed Farid 121. Duce Mohamed All, and "Leaves from an Active Life", pp-7 & 14.
Bay", 0R, February 1920, PP. 5-8, in TheCoMgtt, 13th November 1937,
Farty 1892-1919", in P. S. Holt "The Efiyptian National 122. Goldaohidt, (ed. ), Political Modern in y t, pp. 323-30, gives and Social Char d, details of t: uha=ad Farid's vacillating career from his aesusption in 1908 to his final Party leadership years as an of the National exile in Germany and Turkey during the Great ar.
476"
Duse felt heir real extremely flattered by his acquaintance well with the pditical
of magnetism"and
restrain warmth;
factions
the greatest
Mohamed Farid Bey ... has passed to the beyond and I am My friend One whom I by the loss of one of my few sincere friends. poorer held in the highest possible esteem and for whom I had the greatest not only as a leader, but as a man; for if possible admiration, ever man deserved a better end at the hands of fate that man was Mohamed Farid. 123 He regarded the final MuhammadFarid as, if not a great true patriot leader, a man who "made
which every
met MuhammadFarid
at a reception on February
honour, 125
of the National
At the reception,
MuhammadFarid
and ally
the three
at O'Donnell's
123. A_,
February
on the Sphinx
Society,
see A. Goldschmidt
Jr.
op. cit.,
477.
It may be said here that O'Donnell visitor and Duse were on good personal terms, 128 MuhammadFarid at vume's house. together with a number of
students
seems unlikely
was ever more to Muhammad Farid spoke poor English Duos spoke both -
host in a strange
"what he did speak was Anglicised languages, Ha acted he was useful in that role
French
- and since
during
131
as one of his
"few sincere
friends",
relationship Egyptian
firmament,
and working
in London at that
from his
own
reports home;
that
and his
128. ibid,
p. 6.
129. ibid.
130. ibid,
478.
An ex-employee Street of Duee Mohamed says that 158 Fleet was visited by Turks and Egyptians of all characters, some of whom were undesirHe instanced All Farm i, a Sudanese, able. one Abushady, an Egyptian, 132 El Bakray, Egyptian. and an
one of Duee
St. George's
he remained to Egypt.
correspondence in
Duse Mohamed Ali Duse Mohamed Ali's verses, Egyptians composed to cease to
Early
by school to be the
the
Motherland, Britain,
restore had
leaving which
Abushady
Cairo it
he stated
although
was undoubtedly
a source
of hope for
Egyptians.
of Abuahady that
obtained
certificate
(or purported
certificate)
132.1S. I. 5. report on Dune Mohamed, Pbbruary 1915 - see P. O. 371/2355/15047. Chief T. A. Doherty, in a'discusaion in his home in with the writer Lagos on 2nd April 1967, recalled boy at Farmi as being the office 158 Fleet Street. Since Chief Doherty did not come to London 1916, it would seem that Frmi continued in attendance at till reports by Military no-158 despite the unfavourable collected intelligence boy, he can hardly have As office on his character. been pursuing any very sinister This is merely one of a aim. number of details accepwhich serve as a caution against literal , tanco of intelligence and police reports about Du3e and his circle. 133" ibid. 134. ibid.
479.
from Alexandria. document, visit it 135 Wbatever the truth at an opportune 136 Yard man. was a regular about the authenticity moment - five of this a
was received
days before
attender
of meetings
of Egyptian
up to the Great W'ar. from the Central is, of course, and but
information 137
at Geneva,
though this
Bis autobiography
reminiscences
have dictated
the Egyptian
organisations
in Britain
to be able
it will 135. If this' photocopy survives, be in closed' Rome Office files; to obtain but it was referred to by Dues Mohamed Ali in his struggle in 1919; Foreign Office recognition of his "gyptian nationality "I must draw your attention he wrote; to the fact that a photoin the possession of the certificate graphic copy of my birth was New Scotland Yard authorities. This ... was obtained for me from Alexandria, by Abuahady Hey, Advocate of Cairo, on my birthplace, information It should be known to you that to supplied by me. birth procure an L1rptian certificate one must not only know the full but one must also know the name of the name of one's father, for the is responsible by whom one was delivered, midwife and who (sic). concerned of all births registration one is directly with which 9th Foreign Office, see Duse Mohamed Ali to Rt. Hon. d. J. Balfour, August 1919, F. O. 371/3728/114605. The Advocate Abusha&y Bey was Cairo, of Ahmad Zaki Abushady, the father, lived-in presumably who see M. I. 5. report on Dune Mohamed, Y. 0.371/2355/15047. 136. "Leaves", in The Collat. lot January 1938, p. 11.
"
480.
to write Presidency important and the But that, in He listed Hilmi; for the Society, the "an women'; 138
an article of
on them.
the
Sphinx
under Society;
Egyptian
Debating of
uplifting also
the status
Egyptian
was 'Abd ul-Halim to his or the proceedings in Arabic. in the honour of full
Hilmi.
circles in the
was which
unlike
Islamic in
when in
function that
bulk
Duse Mohamed
speaking
their high national he thought to be the spirit and unity, which will strongest and patiently, moral weapon, and if applied sincerely help their national He pointed out that the cause immensely. brilliant and at such success of Dr. Shafeek in so short a tins,
age, is more than an early hypothesis which has often Egyptians are incapable of sufficient appeared reaching the ridiculous to refute that in the English press, in education. high standard a
did
not give
details its
speeches,
and if
spoke in English
when Ibrahim
to. the
Greeting
Club
and the
Eope. of Egypt
138. "Yesterday,
481. Her Young Generations". again boas, who had been invited 140 spoke a few words in English. a marginal role in Egyptian
to the taeotingp
organisations,
at least
in
the role
advisor
quented hie home and office, in Britain. outbreak attempted public in this There is a well
especially
young Egyptians It is
a position that
"loyalty" should
interesting
ways rather
in Egyptian all
of almost trial,
performed Ardani,
in passionately
defending
the assassin
and raking
140. ibid,
14th July
1914, pp"401-03.
in Liboraljam 141. See Ferhat J. Ziadeh, Lawyers. the Rule of Law a al-Sayyid, EPYRt Fodex Erytt, -Stanford, 1968, p. 39, and Afaf Lutfi London 1968, p. 173, Relations, and Cromer. A Study in Anvlo-Esvotian Butros "The three Beyptians involved in the trial which relates; Cbali, Fathi Zaghlul, Ibrahim al-Hilbawi, the. Public Prosecutor -and despised, the public hover forgave them their share in the were and It is ironic trial. " that al-Hilbawi tartly redeemed his reputation by defending the assassin of I3utros Chali a few years later!
recorded
was more
study,
al-Afghani,
indeed brackets
equivocal
of al-Afghani'a, could be
Muhammad 'Abduh and Bald Zaghlul, said "It was fortunate for
of whom it
the legal
that
of some the
men who were to become among the most famous in Egypt started law. " Like Zaghiul, in his youth al-iilbawi with Zaghlul, had supported the great
had assisted
the official
gazette,
$,1-Wsaq'i'
of the Egyptian
of Wirdeni,
decades witnessed
and participated
to the pall
Cagette;
On behalf of the Egyptians resident in ngla"d we bewail the present Whilst we must warlike preparations on the Continent of Europe. hold the independence of Egypt to , be of paramount importance, ever of Great Britain. we also recognise the present critical position ,
Indeed, as late as July 1914, 142. In The Lana Of T1 I1s rte, 339-40. pp. to his prosecution in reporting self-justifying remarks in relation "Hiss defence of himself the ATOfi remarked; of the Dinahwai villagers, did not convince most of the audience more than to bolieve that his at Denahawai was not intended. " - AT013,14th July 1914, p. 402. mistake,
483.
As we have always believed in, and relied upon, the justice of the English people, we heartily sympathise with them in their struggle which seems both imminent and unavoidable. We would also state that the British nation need entertain no fear that its interests in Egypt will be imperilled should it be found necessary to withdraw the Army of occupation. The withdrawal of the Army of occupation at this juncture would, in our opinion, be a sure Deans of winning the hearts of the Eyptian nation; and the F rptians would, in such an ovent, voluntarily assist Great Britain in the final to the utmost limit struggle of their resources, whether in money or in the dearly prized blood of the nation. 144 The motivation
that;
behind
this
letter,
according
was
On the afternoon of the declaration of war Holhawi Bey came to my full in the House of Commons office of John Redmond's declaration in which he signified his determination to support Great Britain in the war by every means in his power, as leader of the Irish Home Rule Party. Helbawi Bey was in the House at the time of the Declaration and upon arriving with overflowing at my office, he asked what we could do to prove to England that we enthusiasm, I told hin that we could write were with her in her hour of trial. a letter in London which owing to our on behalf of our compatriots The Bey agreed age and experience should be acceptable to then. and I sat at my desk and drafted the letter which he fully approved and signed with re. 145 It was a clever letter, well designed to depict "loyalty" a withdrawal to a grant to Britain of British yet
appeal
sentiment.
Obviously#
occupation to Egypt,
British
interests that
is possible
144. P811)'ell
Gazette,
145. "Leaves",
in Comet, The
484.
at least knew that that this Z'urcophil knowledge# in his then lull Egyptians which were hoping for one. It cannot
he certainly in August, in
by September a possibility. letter into for would a false despite pamphlet in November to
purpose people
the
security. of
issued
denied
planning up by a
)iall Gazette
was followed
letter
from Duae to Lord Kitchener, who had arrived to serve the British
offering
the services
of a number of
from Germany and France and were This offer British thou& this was, however, subjects rebuff can be was is he
offer
of their
services
appreciated.
whatever
the great
485"
On a local Lall tians Gazette scale. among the Egyptian community in Britain# effeato. the
letter
not without
M. I. 5. believed -
in inducing services
of the Eaptian
to the British
A group of than led by a Copt, who bad hitherto descended on 158 Fleet signing their that letter " Street. Helbawi Dues Eobamed Bey, which
was "violently
abused for
sentiments,
with 150
with off-
to be under surExplicitly
of valour.
Islamic
busied
himself
and thereby
once again
of the. authorities.
The He yptiaa ,
Ae ociation
486.
was investigated warded via by the C. I. D., and Scotland of Intelligence Yard's findings Office. were forThe
the Director
E. A. G. B. not only but also extend all day. Paris. President Protectorate extended large
to all
intending
Egyptians In its
of the national
movement of the in to
Activities Wilson
included
circularising States
recognition
in Egypt,
of the E. A. O. B. were Dr. Mustafa Ahmad Omar(President), and Ihsan el Bakri, ,.as evidently for an old friend link of L'ine's,
the vain
he was described
John Arnall,
Arnold
Lupton, "
and Indeed,
of the Central
Society.
the report,
an Egyptian it will
included an
Society
attended queetiono
"semi-religious" It
societiee is evident
at which political
were diecseed.
place
in the
487.
complex of Islamic Ali societies and Turcophil 151 was 8o gaminent a member* But, conclude he left that as in the case of his '! urcophil that for his Egyptian Nationalist in 1921. in London of which Duse Mohamed
activities,
the United
States
in the hands of the Wafd, which, party Ali of exiles was marginal but firmly rooted
follows
that
if Party,
of the National
nothing
no pretensions
to discount Vationalint
Mohamed Ali's
of Egyp151. F. O. 371/3717/78495, "With reference to the activities report New tian Nationalists in the United i. ingdom", Sergeant J. O'Sullivan, Scotland Yard, 17th May 1919, forwarded to F. O. by Director of Intelli21st May 1919. There can be no doubt that Ihsan el Bakri was gence, the "El Eakray" who was said to have been one of the undesirable frequenting the 4TOIT office at the beginning of the war extremists 11.I. 5. report onjDuse Mohamed, F. O. 371/2355/1504,7 - and was the see Ehean El Dakry, a fellow member with lime Mohamed Ali in same man as College of Chromatics - see 1917 of a body called the International Secretary of ATOR, I+ovember 1917, p. 93 - and who in 1918 was Assistant February 1918, p. 11, advertisethe Central Islamic Society - see ibid, ment for Central Islamio. Society.
488. Egyptian being figures; Mmh=aad Faridp 'Abd ul-'Aziz $havioh and Ibrahim the connection we are partly
al-Hulbaxi
a fatherly
students
in London, and it
be recalled
in his
young men would have also West Indians, have surely of them could It that Indians
of meeting black
Christians.
experience,
is strange
Thaw Mohamed Ali. eacaped internment of his relations and harassment* with
In general,
Ottoman subjects
living
were an anomolous group compared with enemy aliens. more anti-Turk all
?any were Greek or Armenian Christians tt, an the average as hostile; Engliahaan. But even
subjects, decided
to re sister,
but special
in the natter
Unleoa "suspect
existing
circumstances
become destitute
489.
liberty", only Ottoman cubjecta were not to be interned, corpared with and by October 1,562 who were left 1916 in
freedom.
Despite described
he was involved it
in that
could
be fairly
as anti-British,
of Britain
play"
Thus, it
to give with,
of loyalty for
as aero expediency.
To begin
himself
military
service;
I received an immediately after the outbreak of Hostilities, ... Theatre, London, where invitation to a man meeting at His ?. ajesty's' e call was being made to all able-bodied ron engaged in the arts to In view of my long residence join an Artists corps for Home defense, in England I considered it y duty to be present at this meeting b3 I enrolled my Hare as a volunteer. where It would bo ludicrous to ouppose that e 11 intended to act in this Arty, unit, which
of the British
when he was bound to be under some suspicion, but not one which, as it transpired,
was a declaration
of loyalty:
152. See draft of circular of the Aliens to the Police on application Order to Turkish subjects, Registration an amended by P. O., 5th November 1914,11.0.45/270431/la; "Treatment of Ottoman Subjects in and U. K. ", H. O. 45/270431/128.
January 1938, p. 7.
ti .,
490.
much weight when his case began tobe examined. ' Ai he put it;
When England was at, war with Turkey and an enemy to Great Britain ... in every bush, I quietly withdrew because I was being discovered felt would be misconvinced that my loyal and honourable intentions 154 understood. In fact, beginning he could not but be aware of the interest the authoritieu were
to take in him;
I had detectives visiting eqq office at all hours of the day upon I requested Scotland Yard to leave a plain some f limey excuse until to closely ecruclothes officer at my office permanently stationed 155 tinise all visitors. This, folloving on the banning 156 in India of the ATTOii was his and Africa position. 'He related (in itself at the outHis interhow. having an interestto
.: p
the police
pleasant.
an-efftisive
he was called
I was questioned by a rather the 'suspicious' pompous j eraon about letter was in the pay and asked whether I knew that my correspondent I replied that I did not know-that Turkey possessed any of Turkey. to pay anyone, whereupon my questioner you in asked: 'Aren't money Whereupon he asked: the pay of Turkey? ' I answered in the negative. 'Is your price too high? ' I responded with"some'-heat I fears 'Do you mean to insult me? I for sale. '15? I as not in the pay of Turkey nor Great Britain, nor am
tuet. "New co land Yards report P., Quinn, especial Branch, 156. E: 27th, March"191 5, p: 2 -3aee,. h. .. 371/3728/114805" ohamed, 157. "Leaves", in The Corgt 4th December 1937, p. 7. .
491.
It is difficult to blame the interrogating But equally, it police officer too harshly Duse'e comment in
in necessary
to appreciate
honestly
Official The average British mind could not be brought that I could be pro-Turk, or pro-anything, pro-Lgyptian 158 anti-Britieh. The climax was a police tion received raid of official investigations into
activities of informa-
on the AOR on 22nd December 1914" an a result But nothing on his at all noted; incriminating
from Y. I. 5.
was found.
report
It is seid that inflammatory papers and some -incriminating material tian by an Egy(sic), named Degouski to Liverpool were removed secretly the Editor of the Effendi and an Indian named Zaffer All, Kahn This statement does not appear to have Lahore paper 'Zemindar'. been confirmed. 159 Despite having failed to detect him in'anything from satisfied. that criminal or treasonable, a pro-
Though noting
and anti-Central
in December persuasion
Artists services
to Britain,
was "Having
regard
158. ibid,
159. M. I. 5. op. cit. It is remarkable that M. I. 5. were, seemingly, unaware that Zafar Ali Khan was notoriously and the Zam dar, anti-British a one' of the then'largeat`circulationvernacular papers in India, Cantwell Smith, dedicated supporter Turkey and the Caliphate; see of op. cit. p. 196. -
492.
it is difficult to place much reliance concluded in their on his protestations. 160 Scotland
summary of information
is not definitely
but he is regarded 161 him as not straight . In the circumstances alien, register police which was actually as an enemy alien station
as an enemy required to
registering however,
at Brixton from
benefit that
in general
escaped far
than he might
on business reasons.
the United
business
activities
the problem
nationality.
160. ibid. 161. Supt. 'Quinn; 'Special Branch, New Sootland lard, -op. cit.
162. See J. Carter; 'Director of Intel i once' Office, to G. Loder, Foreign office, 15th August 1919, F. O. 3718/3728/114805.
493.
August 1919, he stated;
I registered Like all in England, as an other Egyptians resident Egyptian was ordered subject when the order for such registration I received by the Government. from the police Although visits for one reason or other the matter of my of a political nature for Ia for a Passport nationality until was not questioned plied Africa in 1917.16} the purpose of visiting
The upshot
three Brixton them to
was that
elapsed.
after
a verbal
After
assurance
Office,
by the had instructed Govern-
months Police;
a further he said,
enquiry that
they
told (sic)
him,
re-register
subject,
Egyptian
his
letter
recording years
these
later;
several
of interviews
the Police
and other
officials, exactly
have forgotten
they recorded
possible
so, quite
unsuccessfully.
asked for
infor-
163. Duce Mohamed Ali to S. -of S. Balfour, F. o. 371/3728/114805. 164. ibid. ,.. ,.
to a pro-British 165. For example, M. I. 5., op. cit., written article refers by Duse in the Chrrietmae 1914 number of the ATOR, despite its last issue being in August 1914 - presumably a confusion with an article in some other magazine.
494.
report and information about his effort to obtain Office a passport in )arch to allow 1918.
Government in Cairo
to recognise
this
did
not deter
to obtain in 1919.
Egyptian lost
application, received
enquiry
was tardy
in making a final
xr of the contusion.
seems to have been caused by the tact by the Turkey section and neither
application
was processed
of the Foreign
the second by the Egypt section, the other, of Cairo's though, both separately refusal that to recognise the Cairo
with
needs saying
Government at that
time simply
meant the
Residency, Ramleh to 166. bee, note., 162 above, and M. Cheetham,, British ,Lord Curion, P. O.., 9th October'1919i "I """ refer ... to Sir R. that Wingate's Telegram No. 197 of the 28th January, 1918, stating ,DU3E MOKAXED through Authorities was only ]mown to the nglo-Egi'ptian Press - see formerly articles published by his in the British Viscount Grey's despatch No-43 Secret of the 10th of February 1915. In view of his long absence from Egypt, he cannot be regarded as an Egyptian entitled to-British-protection abroad. " --F. 0. -371/3728/143799.
495.
British wearing different hate= indeed, Sir likely year Reginald Wingate'a staff
at the tcamleh Residency were even less than the authorities But this in Britain, in that
to be helpful of crisis
yhose business
solicitor
(1) A person having a nationality, in it possible for him by residonce in another Country solely to change that nationay? In the absence of express power to charge a person's nationality Can the British without his consent, is it possible to do so? Government deprive me of ny British unless I ask them nationality or some other country to do so? (3) tian Is there any express Government? power in this behalf vested in the Egyp(2)
(4) Is there any power in the British Government to make a person the=aubjI$4 of anotherXountry when as"a fact he has never hitherto been so? But the Foreign cussions that Office was too oxperienaed to be drawn into informed general die-
"Lord
to furnish
in your
letter,
and directs
a competent
legal
opinion
166... In 1919; the whole country ; vas r immobilised -by the, auaoeaeful operations M21ern Hj tr Cory T-hg of Zaghlul Pasha and the Wafd. See Y. J. Vatikiotie, London, 1969r DP. 257-61.,,,.. of_,.
169. ii. C. Moeeop to Under S. of S., P. O., 22nd September 1919, P. O. 372/ 1274/132591"
170. P. O. :to H. C. sHoseOp, 27th September:: 1919,. ibid.
496.
been impractically expensive and uncertain. this fruitless correspondence was going very class.
But at the sane time on Duse Mohamed Ali limited connections his
that
was also,
in the "old
He persuaded Office
on his behalf.
tenaciously rather
for'Duee,
had been a member of the Ottoman Association, Society. that In conversation with W. Stewart
obtuse refusal
to understand
an opposite
of view that
and military
Office
to him.
seemed puzzled
any more than some more agreeable man if be could notion not be recognised that
nationality
as an Egyptian. "
up his
intriguing this
was of American Negro descents Office to recognise He said dealings with Indian insisted that that him in the Dues,
to the Foreign
as a United context
but if
so was ignored.
of the Albanian
with sedi-
Herbert
and suggested
we might issue him with an emer171 The Foreign Office conceded to enable him to do so. "
171. Conversation
M. P.,
and
497.
to Herbert arrangement in that that they would do this, 172 and it was doubtless to travel to under dent such an
belatedly, Egyptian
nationality
United behest
still
western
him by the
would
have
he was living
between
1921 and 1931. So far we have seen Duse Mohamed Ali's connections with Islam and
Islamic
nations
'in
contexts
fron with
his 'point
of view,
anti-British, British if
conception
is
therefore
a balanced
understanding of his
activities
is to be under-
stood
to take account
Widows and Orphans War Fund - hence referred combined a charitable with It Pan-Islamic
body, he dexterously
and pious
sentiment,
is perhaps impossible
to untangle
172. Stewart
173. "Leaves",
to Herbert,
in
The Comet,
498.
the here, though both were no doubt
elements
of
principle
and opportunism
present.
be said
to anticipate
the attitude
to the
coloured not
the I3ritiah
but as a gesture
account
the
According
to his
the idea of an I. M.S. W.O. W.Y. was his. this; and''it is supported 174 by implicaThe idea
Yard Report
on his activities.
Yoking Mosque;
I net and conversed with several of the wounded Indian Muslim soldiers In my conversations who bad been sent to England for treatment. that they were greatly with them I discovered perturbed regarding the well-being of their women who, for the moat, being secluded, for any financial would be unable to approach officialdom assistance they might require. These facts suggested 'The Indian Muslim Widows and Orphans War Fund'. 175 The vehicle Society, though, led through which he launched held his I. M.S. W.O. W.F. was the Islamic of Vice-President old post turned off out to be deeply for divisive Egypt, and 176
Islamic
174. Supt.
P. Quinn,
Special
Branch, let
New Scotland
Yard,
op. cit.
January
1938, p. ll.
499.
Society. The target of the Fund was 10,000177 modest sum in relation Society, 178
-a
to the need, but huge in relation which amounted to leas and far
disposal.
Before examine its considering ideology, the details of the Fund's it administration, let us
existence,
the justification
any different.
To begin with,
of view,
ideal than that of l that there can be no higher political friendly between the governors and the govern ed. relations a launching both before especially pad for attacking Britain's policy towards to true
merely
by the Germans;
177. Dusel Mohamed, "The Indian Muslim War Fund", xxviiI, no. 166, September 1916, p. 350. 178. "Leaves", in The, Comet, 8th January _
in World's
Work, Vol.
179. Duse Hohamed, "The Indian Muslim dar lind", XXVIII, no. 166, September 1916, pp. 349-50. 180. ibid, p. 349.
500. Every indiscretion statesmen in regard to ... the of the British Ottoman Empire was made to masquerade as a new form of aggression leading up to the humiliation and suppression of Turkey and to the Now, it must be distinctly underof Islam. ultimate extinction stood that the entire Muslim world, and Muslim India in particular, advanceregards Turkey as being the sole remnant of Muslim political )'oreover, view may be taken of the Young Turk's whatever ment. the by the Indian Muslims, to them. Turkey represents irreligion British Is Turkey; Ehalifate, the Ehalifato and unfortunately and in their remarks statesmen have been wont to be rather flippant about Turkey, without any regard to the impression which their remarks might create in the breasts of the 100,000,000 Muslims within Empire. l81the British Representing educated people", in religion our faith. of In-The But there himself as one of a "large who "appreciated that "the British and influential the sterling section of Muslime",
in England, he accepted
qualities
and politics,
could entertain
regarding reminiscent
Land Of The, Phmraoha and his early was, he wrote, a danger, for
the AT-OR.
sympathetic.
and their
ubjecte=
determined to do 'my bit' I, although an avowed Egyptian Nationalist, _, in the highest interests I had lived for forty of those amongst whom through the Hence I determined to aid. my co-religionists, years ... Indian Muslim Soldiers' Widows and Orphans War fund and the potential 18' the British of munificence people. Stressingthe inadequacy of pensions available to Indian war widows, and
the difficulties ,
in obtaining
the
181. ibid.
182. ibid.
:.
501.
of Muslim women to approach the British to remedy this situation and recoi ile
he
We ask for the modest sum of 10,000. This is a very small sum for auch a momentous undertaking and for so great and rich an Empire, but it will be sufficient, the sufferings of not only to alleviate the most destitute widows and orphans of Indian Nuelim soldiers, but will also do service as a tribute rescuing them from starvation, to the valour of those who set duty to the Empire above religion, and who declined to lend either voice or ear to the seductive blandishments of the German seducer. The support of this fund will prove to the 2: uslime of India that it is enough that the blood of their husbands, eons, and brothers in have (sic) been mingled with the blood of the cons of Britain to liberty to restore their joint to smaller nationalities; effort band Empire from the ruthless of the British preserve the integrity to prove that the solidarity of the spoiler; of the Empire is no tangible thing, chimera, but a real, and that the Indian Muslim is Empire an enduring link in the indestruotibie chain of the British 183 whose proud boast is one King-Emperor, one People, and one Flag. This masterly of his old mixture of emotions slogans, and causes, ending up with most emotional
loyalist
any repudiation
in`eniginatio
statements that
to all his
`. Chue, there
no doubt
British"and"
Indian- Euslima
liberty
to liberate not
'gallant
to liberate
coloured
people in
183. ibid,
p. 350o
502.
colonies
Yet it
should
be recalled
that
to Dune
but an one who bad lived only too well that utterly
of independence to them.
he used to raise
money for
I. M. S. W.O. W.F. were the a charity advertising; advertising concert; writing was found
approaching letters
the press.
satisfactory, individuals
to private at least
the distribution of 10,000 nor was 184 Of the-eminent better. people much Mong these wan the Earl of Cromer,,
some responded.
who apparently
bore no grudge for, the many hard things few years. Through Crot*r'$
editor
this
a letter
objects
from Duse.
185
In
of Britain
of Indian purpose*
as setting accepted
186
Editor
of MLe Stectator_
184. ibid,
185. "Leaves",
16th October
503.
the political and it point, admitting "le owe such to our gallant to all Muslim soldiers,
to chow its
the families
of the ta3. len. "187 included the great opera singer, in Chief); however, Adelina Patti;
I. M*S. W.O. W.F. patrons the Duchess of Earlborough Cabinet, apart from Asquith.
responded
Others were found among the ranks Lord Lamington impressive the hostile eador, list,
including Turcophilee, of the British 188 But notwithstanding thin fairly and Aubrey Uerbert. many others rofuned their patronaga, ' 'In-gay at least one through
advice
Office.
Edward Grey;
a Son Excellence le L'Amassadeur }e France serait reconnaissant Seoretaire d'Etat des Affairen Etrangores de lui fournir quelgtus Society, reneignements our L'Islamic qui a son siege a Londres 158 Fleet Street, at qui lui a demands son patronage pour uns des qui dolt avoir lieu a la fin de Join au profit representation fa illes des soldats Musulsans victimes de la presente guerre. Los efforts l'organiaation de cute seance, Dute qui poursuit Mohammed(sio), deja recu leapgrobation d'apres. ce dernier, aurient l9 Sa Majeote le Roi at de Sa Majeste la Reine Alezndr. de
187, ibid.
0. 188. For eminent I. M.S. W. W.F. 'e patrons, 1st January 1938, p. 11.
see "Leaves",
in The Comet.
189. M. Paul Cambonto Sir Edward Grey, 5th ?ay 1915, F. O. 371/2469/5541.
504.
In fact, but it the claim that the Fund had received that Dua Mohamed Ali in this claim, Royal patronage was unduly wan untrue, rather a
seems possible
optimistic
dishonest
as he taight
to the French
Ambassador. It should be remembered that monarchy for that its with coloured his intense belief in the sympathy found it This
subjects,
he probably
the King and Queen Mother would refuse from the Privy
to help. to the
Purse Office
Duse Mohammed'(sic) wrote on April 19th, asking for their Majesty's Patronage for an entertainment under the auspices of the Islamic I Society in aid of the widows and orphans of Indian Muslims. told him on 21st April that the King could not grant his patronage to this entertainment, sympathised although his Majesty sincerely On the 28th April he object he had in view. with the excellent wrote and asked the King to subscribe towards the expenses of the I told hin he must apply through the India Office. entertainment, and But if in this this letter it could be used to argue his naivety rather
case,
The Foreign
Office
to Cambon, and
Lord Stamfordham at the Privy Purse Office, of shady as "a Pan-Islamist 191 Now the Privy Purse Office informed the Foreign office antecedents".
to Sir
A. licolson,
191. See Sir E. Grey to M. Paul Cambon, 14th K. 1915 & Sir ay Lord Stamfordham, 14th May 1915, F"O. 371/2489/5541.
505.
"There approval ie no truth I learn in his that statement that His ! ajesty refused has given his
... ...
her patronage
and
to subscribe.
I J!. S. W.O. W.F. was a failure, available are those released of the. target,
despite
its
these fell
so short
in respect
of money forwarded
distribution
instalment
to havo been, sent on 22nd October six months endeavour. on 29th January, Further 7th April, that,
indeed for
C75, 200, X125 and 4C150. were sent and 9th June 1916 respectively. of N`ahmudabadsaid{ 193
if all the sufferers the money which each would were relieved ... of receive would be an unpleasant reflection upon the generosity the British people, and would impreeu Indiana with the fact that for the cause of Great Britain have been very their sacrifices 194 by the British poorly appreciated public. There remarks have considerable role in Indian League, 'of political political. significance life at that in view of the time. A leading the following
Rajaii', a prominent
192. Ponsonby-toNicoleon,
17th May 1915 - see note 190 above. are given in world's Work, $eptc ber
15th July
1916, n. p.
506.
year, he was fully in support of the Lucknow Pact, =the Hindu-Muslin in the League's 1916 session;
rapprochement
of 1916, arguing
The interests of the country are paramount. - We need not tarry to The fact is argue whether we are Muslims first or Indians first. we are both, and to us the question of precedence has no meaning. The League has inculcated in the Muslims a spirit for of sacrifice 195 their for their religion. country as much as The Rajah was clearly funds. preeented British If no accidental choice it for distributor of I. 4. S. vi. O. W.F. 't. had been
could,
by Dust,
question;
up Muslim discontent
not charitably,
sum disbursed amounted to can-only be'guessed at, but it must r.; have been little in the There were some windfalls over 2,000. , British Diplomatic and
summer of 1916, as a consequence of Buse" soliciting Consular officials and private Brazil, individuals and 306.5.6.
in the New World - 96.2.2. from the British of 1,879.4.1. community in had been
By 18th September,
a total
in the Islamic
to a list of subscribers published and subscriptions 197 Review. The Fund was about to close down in April 1917, from the proceeds Bazar in Chicago and l98 to the Rajah of N. ahmudabad. of an Allied
195. Rn'Gopal',
op. cit.,
p. 131.. p. 350.
197. Islamic Review, October 1916, pp. 475-80, gives full details of I. M,S. W.O. 'W. receipts F. up to the 18th September 1916, including individual donors.
all
507.
Unfortunately, Zuni wan honestly
it
is
not
possible
to assume that
the
administered. which,
here was over the theatrical as April plan, 1915, Duee Mohamed All Scotland
from at leant of
on behalf
the Fund.
Of this
Yard reported;
he announced a matinee at the New Theatre on the 6th July 1915, but. it was announced a few days before this date that the performance was postponed. Through the sale of Tickets, Dune Mohamed is stated to have the sum of 500, but as he could give no proof that any collected to the Indian part of this money was ever sent for distribution Soldiers society, Widows and Orphans, the Islamic of which Dr. raj Id to do with hin, and is President, refused to have anything further by the in fact his ap; eal for the funds were entirely unauthorised In consequence Duse Mohamed and one Mushir H. Kidwai, society. Indian Barrister, society and, in a seceded from the original an dated June 1915 issued from their office at 156 Fleet Street, pamphlet L. C. it not forth objects of the Society and purported to represent is stated to have The new organisation the real Islamic Society. virtual possession of the Woking Mosque and Mr. Kidwai is actually 'oking. l99 residing at Thia account, fact lese than fair to Dime Mohamed Ali that as we shall within see, was in the Islamic
Society If
of the I. M. S. W.O. W.P. project. Dues Mohamed Ali, the dispute began an a split supporting because ability
"wholeheartedly
the necessary
imagination words,
4..: '
In other
199. Supt.
P. Quinn,
Special
Branch,
New Scotland
Yard,
op. cit.
200. "Leaves",
in The Core t.
8th January
1938, p"7.
508. the scheme because it opposed it had been thought for up by an Egyptian, But, he says,
supported
and a
of the Indiana,
Prince hing.
the time being was in a his fire on the waste of in view of the to convince the
Abdul )ajid
concentrated
advertisements, funds.
especially failed
But having
we are told
by Duse that.
The outcome was, Duse says; Inspector detective one morning, a few weeks later, arrived a ... I accorded brusquely demanded to examine the books of the Fund. and him every facility and having requested me to supply him with an The following order to the Bank for checking purposes, he departed. morning he returned and secured names of donators from the counterfoils in my receipt books which I also supplied. Some three weeks to congratulate elapsed and one Saturday morning the Inspector arrived on my careful conduct of the Fund and my courtesy to him personally. me I told him I had nothing to hide and was only too delighted that an investigation 'Well, I don't think had been made. He said: official be troubled with my presence again. 202 you will
Prince 201. Prince Abdul Karim of Sachchin was brother of the then reigning of Sachchip Nawab, "-ed. at Oxford and .the Inner Temple and also in France. Still at this time a young man, he had lived in the West but "did not allow the good qualities of ... since his childhood, (his) own race and religion to be effaced by the influence of Western July 1917, p. 15. culture. " see TOI, 202. "Leaves",
: 4 '. ' -z
in The Comet
8th January,
509"
Abdul 1. ajid of ruth was still-actively hostile. conduct He sent a letter of the Fund; to the Editor
complaining
about Dusea
The Editor wrote asking ne to call to discuss urgent business. On he told me of the letter my arrival me of and he in turn inforred that he had called up Scotland Yard to enquire whether they had They assured him that their received any complaints about me. investigation had been quite satisfactory; but he wanted to inform 'a certain Indian of the letter me poraonal1 and warn andagainst 2u3 Barrister'. By itself,, tion Duce Mohamed Ali's defense of his record in the administrapartioan. is that There the charity auto-
but terely
in certainly
was sadly
confused it
over chronology,
in 1916,204 but in fact when the requests to take place date for
as April
The Police
the intended
as Ootober
in the _neotator
in aid of the Fund is being 206 but In his autobiography, that the show was last'ninutes the blame between
at the last
(which
of the several
actual
poor bookings.
He divided
"which,
having
been treated
to a surfeit
of charity
nor willing
to do good",
of the house must be maintained, artists, Their who were giving attitude But little stand against their
to play
to empty stalls.
seems not unreasonable. more than misjudgement Dune Mohamed Ali,, if of the public rood. eeems to really
we except
his misuse of the King's To begin with, members within have unearthed the tatter of
evidence
made a speciality
in particular was active in 1915-1916 in exposing and 208, Nothing would be more likely than that charities* war
207. "Leaves", in The Covet, 15th January 1938, p. 7., and AOR, July 1920, pp. 6-7, according to which the stars engaged for the show were pare, "Mr. Martin Harvey, Use do Silva, Lewis Waller, Phyllis Violet Vanbrugh, and Elsie Janie". Sir Charles Wyndham, then declined to "assure any strenuous work" but and infirm, elderly the financial of the matinee and thank agreed to'"announce result for their help on behalf of the fund. " the patrons and artiste 208. See, for e. g., "War Charity Scandals", ibid, p. 601' ' "Wanted, Charity Control", 1916, p. 356. ibid, 5th April
'' 'f
in Troth, 12th July 1916, let '. 1916, pp. 351-2i arch
511. Abdul Majid would have taken his sures of war charity its assistant editor, frauds Truth's
complaints
there
indeed, -
expoby to a
C. S. Paternoster,
have followed
any resulting
But no exposure
of Dusel
in the management of I. H. S. W.O. W.F. ever appeared was I. M.: . W.0. W.p. listed in the report of the 1916 or fraudulent
Neither
an an example of an ill-managed
a dog a bad name and hang him'. informant, of the Islamic 211 the Yard did Society, accept
were rogues.
is not entirely
officeru
were at
then to confuse
Even coy it
512. Muslim community would have followed in his administration. after stated
of the
Dus
Mohamed Ali
he was well
supported. committee
the split
with
in a press
Islamic
advertisement
Rev.
Society;
Maulxi'
Sadr-ud-Din, of
Shaikh
H. H. Kidwai,
barrister
and Secretary
Society;
Dr.
Ismail
l urtado;
friend
of
of some years
M.T. Kaderbhoy,
barrister
sec.
were evidently
Indians,
only
two (including,
in origin.
Kaderbhoy,
the London branch of the All-India supported orphans. a body devoted Also
Muslim widows and of the Rajah of the Fund underwent of his time in member of
an outcast,,
remained
a respected
and influential
Muslim circles
212,
The Gentlewoman gave conThe Gentlewoman, 4th March 1916, p. viii. to the Funs= for example, support siderable on 11th March 1916, p. 257, it-published Duse Mohamed Ali and the Duchess of Marlphotographs of (the Fund's Buse as "Mr. Duse Mohamed, borough, described patroness) and by a very energetic the Hon. Secretary of the Fund, who is supported committee,,... eager to do all a man of very great accomplishments, " that is in his power to help his co-religionists.
513"
Exactly the Central at what tire Islamic Society the Dust supporters is not certain. the name Islamic began to call It themselves in 1916
using
Abdul ? aid's
one of those
which bocame known by 1917 as the Central of the old names associated tical orgunisations held that with
Islamic
Society
attracted social
the Islamic
religious, in since
and poliThus, at a
1912.
conversazione O'Donnell,
Arthur
(described
as a representative
and contributor
to the ATOR, Go Komai, were precent. 214 Itarmaduke Pickthall addressing the :3ociety. was Easter of Ceremonies, was held
1917, and was in honour of the Prophet more members and for Zhaikh subat
which were to. be sent "to, the Uon. Sec., Street. Thus, the Central that Islamic
H. H. IKidvai,
society
of organisations office.
a. ~
functioned
administratively
Mohamed Ali's
The report
514.
By 1917 the Central spread of Muslims of all an Indian Britain Muslin Islamic nations. descent, Society Ito seems to have attracted Presidency Prince a wide
of Persian
after
on 3rd February
was, his as will
1917.215
be shown
as Ispahani figure of in
chapter,
growing
business credit to in
society execution
entrust
Ispahani's in it India
family
merchants in
many other in
He had, rebellion,
seems, which
Alexandria
Pasha's
Government education,
had awarded
he was a former
tant
Bengal branch
of the All-India
Muslim League, and became Hon. Secretary With his friend for political connections to Islamic
of the London branch and commercial have made. Society's for Arabia;
success, In February
to Ispahani, Professor
offers
were: -
Abdul r. ajid
Scotland; Kidwai;
de Potier
'Assistant
Secretary,
February
'February"11917,
515.
to have been among the in 1914); treasurer, the managing Mlle. "undesirable" M. Ishaq; committee, Hadija Eanim; Egyptian auditor, )me. 158 Fleet of is, Street London; Duse's
visitors
at
Eabibullah
Lovegrove (that
members of wife of
H. Dannumah of
Tunis;
Kamal ud-Din;
Zaharuddin;
: ahebzada
Wajid
217
is that,
with
its
widely
connection
Society
way, of it
In fact
and overlapped
the other
and causes of
as a major part
the context
217" ibid,
February
1918, p. 11.
218. Among the signposts that the Central Islamic Society was in practice indicated was the presence not co, non-political as its constitution of Hindus at its meetings in 1920, perhaps the year of maximum HinduMuslim political history, with the entire accord in 20th century-Indian nation aroused by the Amritsar racsacre of 1919, and Gandhi putting Thus at the 1920 his entire weight behind the Khilafat movement. C. I. S. meeting in honour of the Prophet's birthdayk there were a number Hindus resent, Sir S. P. Sinha (later of of whom the most eminent was Lord Sinha), Indian delegate to the Peace Conference; see The bear East, 3rd January 1920, p. 5. In fact, was in conflict when Britain Empire in the British with the Caliph, no Sunni Muslim organisation Thus, even during the Great War, the Central could be non-political. for example, Islamic 0ociety could not avoid, a political posture; President Prince Abdul Karim, in his farewell of speech as retiring' the C. I. S. said; "Among problems raised by the war were those affecting the Khalifato, and he trusted these would be dealt with in a way that but would also enable would not only have regard to Moslem feeling, Islam to be again a power of light and leading in the world. " See ? Near feget, 9th January 1917, p"342.
516.
This but view it chapter may at times that what have seemed far removed from Pan--Africanism, and world was to become
politics century
known as
an area
he saw as having
fundamentally
To him,
there
between for
India,
efforts
and people
of African
those causes,
he was also
organisations far
in London.
Although
stage of electing
a statement
as an expresbut hailing
of coloured
from all
of the world.
be regarded it
However,
is also
movements, organised
and the poet 1918 movements, was. ofthe scarcely overlapped, Pan-African. and the later
leadership
movements, unlike
the earlier
219. For the origins of "the A. P. U., Movements. of the Pan-African 1968, p. 353,. n. 6s University, 1900-1948, unpub. in Britain, pp.t62-4.
J. A. Langley, West African Aspects "oee 1900-45 o unpub. Ph. D. the sib , Edinburgh . _. Esedebe, Movements P. O. and "Paan_African 1968, London University, Ph. D. thesis,
517.
The first
African African Tirn Society of the the the
of the Pan-Afro-Asian
and Orient Review, Its Its lacked
of the
and the November
called
(O. O. A. S. ). review.
elaborate to be
society
in
substance,
no record aims
of
transacting
business.
These
and objects
friendly
relations
between
all
Oriental
and to afford
facilities
for
To popularise iii. ideas and principles of modern hygiene and sanitaby the conditions tion, life; to improve necessitated of progressive conditions of life among those who are at present removed from the influences life. of modern sanitation of healthy and ideals iv. To encourage the study, of and to extend the knowledge literature, both philosophy, religion, science,. and. social Orient and Occident. Oriental in the
Oriental Arts and crafts, to encourage Oriental v. To foster and Comindustries; to safeguard the commercial interests of Oriental to revive and encourage lost and neglected munities and subject races: of the East by arts and crafts
Organising the products of systems of publicity regarding for commercial the East, including the holding of exhibitions bureaus of informaand educational purposes, and establishing tion for advising travellers and merchants, artisans, artists, students. (a)
(b) Establishing in. the various states and districts advisors.. for improving friendly between the business intercourse and trade peoples, and by generally of fair promoting principles between the commerce of the East and the West. (c) Arranging business between the trade introductions and of the East and West, and manufacturers, and artisans merchants acting as agents for the same wherever necessary.
tours, and to exchange visits vi. To organise holiday and educational between the students of the East and West. To attend to the welfare of students and travellers under the care of the society, and to look after the interests of students coming to Europe.
518.
To arrange lectures vii. and to publish books, pamphlets and leaflets dealing with the social, industrial, and humanitarian aspects of life, in order to realise the ideals of peace, large mindedness, and
highest friendship; thereby overcoming contentions, all needless by which the 'differences the spirit of tolerance and inculcating for the improveof the narrow-minded are removed, and power obtained of the depressed classes, ment of the conditions and for the general to animals of kindness encouragement and human beings. To give earnest to the political viii. attention needs of the Orient, before the peoples of the and to place with care. and consideration West, the requirements from and demands that are consistently raised time to time, the progress thereby both politiaiding of the Orient cally, economically, and socially. ix. To safeguard the interests of Oriental races, and subject the aggression of militant caste, peoples, all and to abolish colour, among the various communities. and other prejudices against class,
the peoples of the Orient x. To inspire and of Europe with principles idealism, of right-appreciation, so that progress and of humanitarian towards ONENESS in all that is peace and intelligence may producing, take place. 220
Despite
its
tedious verbiage
wordiness,
which in its
omnium gatherum tone anticipates Negro Improvement Associais more than hot air.
clauses i., vii., then most and a
Universal
document (like
with, large hark
prononcementa)
- particularly the to Universal hold forth
To begin x.
sections in tone
- clearly
back
event,
seeming,
sanguine U. R. C.
understanding. within
To work
along
be working
a gathering
world-wide
220. TOR,
519.
Duse Mohamed Ali
the O. O. A. B. under v., with its
was later
to attempt
to realise
Thus, the
apparently in he did
a blueprint of fact,
later
business
business
and
quite
lectures 222
associated
our. paper".
Ottoman the
Committee of
and the
AngloHe
he ys with in
publication
himself.,
Oriental , lodgings
African,
students
London,
providing
Indeed,
carries
the notice,
"Our Lecture
Department.
Omanhene of Anamabu,. studying 223. e. g. Claud Annim, brother-in-law of the. { Other lodgers were commerce. in. 1916-17 - see ATOR, July 1917,, p. l2; in Lagos - personal information L. B.. -Agueto, the first )Iualin,. barriater, L. B.. Aguato, Lagoe, 28th March. 1967;,,.,; T. A., Doherty of from, Alhajji , Lagos - personal information from Chief T. A. Doherty, Lagos, 2nd
Apr il
1967.4
520.
of the Swadeshi movement in and of many subsequent Its interest efforts in the welfare of an
students hostel
run students
Union of the post-Great War period - both being of considerable 225 Indeed, `in 1913 Dues Mohamed Ali attended a significance. organised by the Anti-Slavery the question and Aborigines Protection Society hostel
of creating
officers, It
it
and Occident.
Alade -and
224. Arun Coomer Bhose, "Indian Nationalist in the United States Agitation the Arrival of America and Canada till of liar Dayal, in 1911", Journal of Indian History, vol. 43, part 1, no. 127,1965, pp. 236-7, contains Indian information on the independent and Nationalist controlled hostel in London, India House, and its part in inspiring students' the creation of a United India House among the Indian students and immigrants in Vancouver, B. C., in 1910. The Indian student movement in Britain in the early 20th century does not seem yet to have that it surely deserves. received,., thescholarly attention
Backmund
Society,
to Nationalism,
Vol. XIII,
London
pp. 425-431"
no. XLVIII,
officers
were,
future
enemy, secretary,
who was the Society's 227 Thus, for of Africa, African all
organising its
apparent
to the exclusion
by its
had no real
successor
till
Nations
wan created.
organisations for
desire
an Afro-Asian
the Capabilities
of Civilization
by Dr. J. Kunst, Cerman, who envisaged -a headquarters it in London. Dust Mohamed Ali and ask those The other a, racially
an thought
interested also
any suggestions.
Five Continents
obviously
to the difficulties
access to facilities
such as restaurants,
227. AMOR, November 1912, p. 182. ibid,, May 1913, P"330" '. . r.
228.
from F. R. O'Donnell; The for the the O'Donnell was most anxious to establit house a London clearing African He held with me that much of and Oriental affairs. done to coloured peoples by English officials injustice was Consequently result of ignorance rather than viciousness.
229.
The germ of the idea for this H. Seod's "The Need club was in William In this, Seed Unity", for Inter-Racial ATOR, November 1912, pp. 154-6. (a is "In'London, I believe opportunity white man) wrote; a great Here"are belonging being lost. to the some thousands of students 'coloured' I can say From personal knowledge or non-European races. that many of them come but rarely in contact side of with the better London landlady, European city. in a great life Naturally the average them as markedly though she be, does not impress worthy creature 'superior', institutions and in the Inns of Court and other educational In the case of East Indian they form communities unto themselves. induce retired to make come reasons students political officials is not enough. but that is all, at sociability, attempt and it certainly by any What is wanted is a Universal Races Club, free from domination kind: of clique, official of all races or otherwise, where students
and where may meet for social intercourse and for free discussion, do so. Europeans who are willing to-associate on equal terms may freely literature Such a club should have ... all important and on racial There should be a, weekly 'parliament', and perhaps general subjects ... . dinner at which distinguished a periodical non-European visitors .. 9 to 'coloured' also public men who have performed some signal service and A subscription or subject races, might be invited. " of 2 guineas was foundation envisaged and the initial should be undertaken not by the See ibid, students themselves but by unspecified philanthropists. It is easy to see how with these rather ambiguous views, pp. 155-6. Seed could later be a proponent of a whites only Turcophil society. Bia. motives. were as much to provide. a carefully edited contact with British life have wished. Indian^'official-could' as any Colonial'or at But, Duse. Mohamed'Ali and his readers., reacted enthusiastically first A OR, December-January 1913, p. 196. A public meeting --see was hoped for, in conjunction with the O. O. A. S., at which a definite statement about the Club was to be made, but this never took place. Races Congress proposals for an For details of the 1911 Universal inter-racial club, see "Leaves", in The Comet, 2nd October 1937, pp"19-20.
523.
bureau at the seat of the British Empire from whence reports a central of bureaucratic misrule could be disseminated, and which would serve the useful purpose of enlightenment, relief. would bring political
To this end he aided me considerably with the League of Justice, The O'Donnell which was formed by C. F. Ryder of Leeds, and myself. delivered the inaugural on the address and wrote several articles League's vital Times in the weekly edition necessity of the African Orient Review. 230 and
a new dimension
- Long before,
himself in the
organised
Pan-Afro-Asianism.
a mention
annals
in 1900.
organisations As for
the Turcophil
was first-announced-in
230,
"Frank
Hugh O'Donnell,
of
O'Donnell",
AOR, March
231.
Cambridge ibid,. Seal, NationalieD, The Emergence of Indian andAnil, 1968, p. 258; F. H. O'Donnell, ParliamentaA History of the Irish Party, Vol. II, Parnell London 1910, pp. 428-31; C. C. O'Brien, and Oxford 1957, pp. 22-3. his Party, `-
524.
1914, and gave its objects as; races
of
the coloured
democracies
throughout
Asia,
Europe,
the world
America,
justice
Australasia
(2) To limit the growing bureaucracy so as to ensure due"consideration for native laws, customs and methods of administration. (3) While recognising that racial distinctions are not necessarily in themselves an evil, between races, like equality and that equality between individuals, to will probably be reserved for the millenium, Preach always and everywhere the doctrine of Freedom, Fair Play and Good Fellowahip. 232 These objects show a notable decline moderate. of rhetoric since the early days of "Fair
1912, and were essentially Play" clause. was fixed is even more revealing A large
at a minimum-,of sixpence
races.
233
inaugural meeting, held. at Caxton Hall on 26th March 1914 The audience Egypt,
upon ail
Britons
equitable
subjects
and protected
Empire" .
an impecably-conservative -
1914, p. 2.
525.
formulation of the League's objects, ccept. but a mood that DuseeMohamed Ali, of
himself
and allies
under a slightly
This resolved;
That having regard to the constantly increasing aggression of the lighter races of mankind on those of darker hue, and taking into have facilities the fact that increased educational consideration the mental attitude altered of Asia, Australia, and economic aspirations
-ii is hereby resolved America and Africa, be that a League of Justice forthwith formed to defend the rights peoples, of Native and liberties committee and that its scope and objects as not out by a provisional 234 be formally adopted.
to appeal
other,,
of and necessity
advantages
of millions
who the League was designed his claim and that to leadership there should
should
be no coup aired it
To complete
the, occasion,
Englishmen)
as the doyen of anti-Imperialist 235 of Paris and Geneva. its promicing start, seems to have As
be nipped in
pp. 26-7.
526.
the ATOR was in potential outbreak was not the effect at its official organ, on which the review's collapse it relied cessation too. to contact on the Even if because this of
supporters
League's
would of
a grave hanging
disadvantage over
official
growth,
April
Asian
Nations. with
League
nations that
He noted in Asia
intrusions the
than
extended of this
across African
Africa.
and his
collecting centre of
were (and) to
that
be their quarters
close "
Re called
on India
as a natural dangerous
focal
opinion,
enemies.
dditiopilly,.
236. ibid,
7th April
527.
feeling that Egypt and Turkey were at the heart the other of things, here) he too, . like of
Duce (and one wonders which influenced Egyptian and Turkish freedom to a world
related
defence racist
wide struggle-against
Imperialism= All who desire to restore the liberty of oppressed races, to combine the forces which are now lost through divided counsels, and to reject the insolent of 'the Colour Line' will find pretence and mendacity in the League of Juxtice. 237 welcome and support
This of in article the London was later Sphinx specifically Society, endorsed by E. S. Disouky, desire to the secretary sympathy a long other subjected
a practical
and successful political people. support "far review at least bodies "238 for
as strong justice
or for for
that "
our to
subscriber to
League
friends of
do the
Though which
British on Imperial'
was still
enlightenment
militant
language
'oppression
must be waged-at
239. ibid,
heeded this
call
or not,
this
mention
survived,
in aspiration,
1919, when the C. I. D. noted; by Duse League of the idea will be 240 between
A new (sic) league has for some time been in contemplation 'The Mohamed of the Central Islamic Society, to be called Justice for Africa and Asia'. Arthur Field has taken up It now, and they intend to start a Committee to run it. composed of the same elements as the Anglo-Ottoman Society. This further Turcophil illustrates the continuity circles of interest in London. of Duo* Mohamed Ali the Great War.
and personnel
evidence
being
involved
organisations
during
His support
the National
Association
of Loyal here.
Negroeo, According
noted in the previous to Khalil 29ahmud, in 1917 an asaociawas the Such with it is not and help.
chapter,
of African which,
Descent,
in London and as such a precursor the U. D. A. D. was as natural With African students'-living students notice looked
with
as his
relationship house,
students. that
in his
to him for
advice
of the formation
of a Union of
to the tactiv ties of Eta . With reference Kingdom - 17th May, 1919, F. O. 371/3717/78495to 2nd ed. of In The Land Of The Pharaohs,
529.
African weresSecretary, Students President, in England. Its officers, of Sierra elected on 23rd December 1916,
E. S. Beoku-Bette
T. Mensah-Annau of Accra; Lone and Cape Coast Castle; 242 (Akwapim? ), Gold Coast. between this at that will time,
Treasurer,
S. Edduh Attakora
One is bound to wonder what the relationship of African Descent was, since It in
body and the Union of Students there that can hardly despite its
be noticed
England seems to have been a Freetown least with since as far as its organisers
merged pre-dated,
of African
probably
so, Khalil
Mahmud would
be wrong in only
in England and
correspondence
158 Fleet
Street,
favourably Society
Protection
to create
organisation
in London;
We students in London have formed pleased to note that the--. lare -African years Some for social intercourse. well known London ago a a union. There ras a public meeting society attempted a similar enterprise.
1917, p. 36.
530.
6 tea was subsequently given heralded by a flourish of trumpets. to a number of West Africans the terrace the douse of Commons on of but beyond this nothing happened. and there was much speech-making, The students have now taken up the matter themselves, which is as it but also We not only wish them well in this enterprise should be. intercourse between the darker sons of the hope that the resultant Empire may be productive of brotherly unity fraught with the greatest243 that gave them birth. good to themselves and to the various countries The implicit achieve Pan-African message here is clear for themselves, enough - if acting Africans were to
anything for
they must do it
Turning a part
the moment away from London,, !)use Mohamed All stages into of the Garvey movement in Harlem. in his attempt to organise
in the early
opposition
body called
through raised
His opponents
Duce, "in which
Garvey's at 244
and his
leadership
a meeting Later,
a request by booking
Garvey Albert
a forthcoming on 13th
or 14th
November,
and Caxton
Hall
for
a meeting
on 18th.
245
It
is clear,
therefore,
that
just
as his
243. ibid.
U Black t1oses. The Story of Marcus Carney and theniver_244. E. D. Cronon. Madison 1955. pp. 42-3" e_, Nezro Imvrovement Association, 245. See postscript to Duse Mohamed Ali to J. E. Bruce, 12th September 1919 18th July 1919, mee. 268, Bruce Papers, Garvey to Duse Mohamed Ali, and Schomburg Collection, New York City Public Library.
531.
engagement in the Turcophil quarrels activities. and splits, and xslamophil worlds had been followed by
he truly
but unlike
Garvey in his
Orient and
American
inevitably
a considerable a small
fraction
journalist
John E. Bruce,
preserved Library.
in the Schomburg Even what in of the corresto Bruce of as cirThe whole charges
pondence between the two men. 12th September 1919 with cumstances will tone of this'letter by Bruce of neglect, allow", "I
is highly of late,
Duse says;
246, Cronon,
op. cit.,
p. 43.
532.
I have written In fact, I to you quite frequently of late. ... have replied to all queries raised by you, in addition to which I have sent Mr. H. A. Johnson with a letter to you and of introduction I also wrote you about him by post.
Once before you accused me of neglect, and I then told you that I am not built that way. My great I am too loyal trouble to is that find to me, my friends and I rarely any who, like yourself. are loyal for me to grasp your friendship in both which makes it more necessary hands.
the letter
vein; that it we might have to no good is a very great fight this chew the cud being impatient
At
I do not know what I can say further except pity that I am younger than you are so that little matter out, but as it stands I shall I hear from you again, is it is (sic) until with one's friends although they try us.
I note that you end up your remarkable letter with respect. to know that I still any rate it is something retain your respect 'pull Now, just else I might have lost. whatever up your socks'
You remind me of a petulant to one of your years. who has an girl tiff lover to inflict unjustifiable with her devoted and tries a has been making upon him because a chap in the next street quarrel Now I want to know what Go'dam chap there is round eyes at her. the corner have to come up your making eyes at you, because I shall shortly street with two clubs, pistol and I shall a revolver and expect you to stand by with the one cup of coffee.
quart of ink, if your from the tail of your in your back yard ... not upset me again in
has run dry, and 4-good turkey which is now and a decent letter, as it is highly unbecoming
Having delivered myself of an effusion which I hope is quite suited to the case, I trust you will sit in the shade of the old three times apple tree in your back garden and read this letter carefully, and then ask-Mrs. Bruce to use the slipper on you for daring to write to me in this strain. 247 Duce signed sane himself "With love and kisses, Your very own unchanged. " despite any No
an would write
euch a letter
to another
London, to J. L. Bruce, 105 Kosciusko 158 Fleet Street, 247" Duse Mohamed Ali, Brooklyn, Street, N. Y., 12th September 1919, mes. 268, Bruce Papers, Schomburg Collection.
533.
quarrel, references political Ali his close personal friend. this Not only does the letter contain or
to others,
correspondence.
Dues Mohamed
nineties. It
lines tiona small life of
is clear
that
during
was keeping
organiea-
commgnication, at
Yet
a comparatively sprang to
Pan-African of in that
Britain of great in
is,. straigd
a year
anti-coloured
provincial
mainly
involved
coloured
War, due to
collapse
the
shipping Arabs
boom after.
these
Adeni were
found-it -
blamed of
fellow from
Duse was,
course,
of dockland; world. -,
at about that
in the leafy,
substantial
and middle
class
..
`y$
!ra
'Sid
London 1945, pp. 56-60, N'earoee in Britain, The Coloured Quarter, London 1955, pp-33-5.
and
534.
district of St. John's 249 Wood. But he cannot have been indifferent "inflamed the passions of the emphato
which, "
classes.
accounts soldiers,
press
the role
played men;
white
mobs in
on black native
T. Swellibua
and well
slums. on black
A particularly
aspect
of these
was attacks
were respectably
with white women, even when they men "associating" 253 252 he As the husband of an Englishwomen, married.
St.
250. See "Black and White at Liverpool. The Times, 11th June 1919, p. 9. 251. See "Race Rioting
252.
Protection
at Cardiff",
ibid,
See "Limehouse Riot Trial", ibid, let July 1919, p. 4, in which the is reported "If there was one thing more than prosecution as saying; that the white seamen resented it was black associating aflora another in feud between blacks and whites white women, and the resulting with the London has attained as to require all such serious proportions In force in the East-End the peace. " to. preserve of the police Cardiff, the mob singled black men and white out houses in=which being an elderly together, victims women were living one. of-their See ibid. Somali: Alhajji, to a British woman. respectably married from Belmont 13th June 1919, p. 9. At the%end of 1918, black soldiers by Liverpool, Hospital, from, war wounds, were attacked recovering by white in wheelchairs the streets men being pushed through whites, Telebeing particularly for attack see African women singled out -
is known about Mrs. Beatrioe', Mohamedtexoept that she was white 253" Little Duse Mohamed Ali'loft. her. behind. when he went to America and-British. from- Alhajji in-1921, and, the separation, was , permanent. _' Information Agusto.
535.
must have wondered if
A partial upsurge interests the United of
he and his
for
wife
explanation
this in
activities
Britain to -
States. action
as the
be discussed here. of
by men who had these light was J. R. skinned but From West
the
158 Fleet
rayor in to
as white, 254
hide
254, See "Men of the Month", "A Colored Mayor In London", The Crisis, January 1914, p. 120, in which J. R. Archer is reported as saying; I do not wish to deny the fact, "Of course, I am a man of color. But why should though many an Englishman is darker in appearance. that be any bar to my filling the office and "Men of of mayor? ";
This "The Mayor of Battersea", March 1914, p. 225. the Month", ibid, his mother a that Archer's father tells was a Negro from Barbados, Irishwoman. in studying for first Liverpool After false starts in politics then the bar, he became involved as an ardent medicine He earned John Burns. Labour Party leader, of the early supporter he was clearly In Battersea his living politics as a photographer. finance, the works, valuation, and successful, on. assiduous sitting He baths committees, health, the last chairman. of which as and on board of Guardians, a school manager and was a member of the local charities, of various of a group of school chairman a trustee managers, Irish the United because of his mother's a member of and, nationality, To The Crisis he feared League. he declared no man and brooked no . to. belong. because of therace1o: insults which he was privileged
536.
the very fact of his political career, it is evident that J. H. Archer -
a key factor
had ever 255
- was far
been. the
more deeply
Another West
this in here
indeed,
and it in
although were
unknown
circles,
they Indiers, to
prominent. British
Egyptians
and even
towards
or they them.
merely
personal
differences
To begin with,
and highly persona
Due's
grata in
Taylor
African
was prominent
Telegravh, in
as something
to these movements, in the same way as the ATOR the Anglo-Ottoman re-opened review Society, and the League of Duce Mohamed Ali's
hour of need in 1915, when his suspicion loudly from the security
authorities.
pro-British
in 1914-1915;
in December 1914 it
Progress Union - see the 255. Hercules was a founder member of the African 1919,-'p. 111, and'w8 in'favour=of AfricanTelegravh, ' Jaary-February p. 113. West'Indian Federation ='cee, ibid,
537.
any connection with Dus;
Times and Orient Review. We have no connection We with the African Mr. Duse Mohamed, has registered himself that the Editor understand We have not heard of the journal being pubsubject. as a Turkish lished the 18th August. 256 since
to be forgiven
readers,
or
implied,
who can
been aware
embraced the
mischance Despite
birth. at the African Street, a substantial Mrs. Beatrice role members is Progress
old dinner
scores, at the
Great
Liverpool what
1918.257 community
Not counting
ladies
to women in Whether
movements)
officers
Broadhurst, Assistant
Secretary; Secretary.
K. F. Tandoh, It is
Secretary; only
and F. E. M. Hercules,
significant
men there
could
be particularly
associated
with
Duse'a
256. ibid,
538.
circle, and that was T. A. Doherty, then lodging visitors with him. Among the more Mills from the Jackson and admirers the pioneer (later
T. Hutton
Gold Coast and T. B. Jackson of the radical and his paper were, in the coming year, British guests
to be ardent included
Taylor.
of West Africa,
influential
John Harris),
secretary
Protection in the
was singled
out by being among those who spoke, of the Race". Other speakers between imperialism, law
theme being
"The Soldiers
and Sailors
included
T. H. Jackson,
who discoursed
on the connections
darwinism,
a West African
Dust was by no means among old friends his Egyptian 258 friends had either
be noted that
or at least
as in the Islamic
which would have supported him and guaranteed him a certain S9 2, Their absence helps-to"explainhis involvement consequence. very limited
258. ibid. 259. It"wuld`be'unwise to argue fromm'`the absence of the young Egyptian in. purely, student in Londn that they were totally uniinteieted . mwenBut the years`1918-1923 Pin-African were`pirticularly grop. tons ones for Lgyp-tian nationalists, struggle own national and their for these young men. have been an overwhelming priority would
539"
the A. P. U. was of so little in his autobiography.
is nothing to suggest any close connection between Duse Mohamed
importance
to him that
it
received
no mention-
There
Ali
its
inaugural indication
dinner that
till
of 1921. was
is every
John Eldred
Such A. P. U. 'leaders
had speeches closeness in Londons did the
as F. E. M. Hercules
and articles not prevent of published the
and
in
emergence of Afri-
of another
movement
Society
Peoples
can Origian
leading light.
Taylor
S. P. A. O. pro-dated
it
was in existence-1y
in origin.
be at
least
evidently
contemporary
two bodies
were
260.
"The African Telegraph, African ee F. E. M. Hercules, and Rationalism", "Women and the A4-Creation December 1918, p. 84; of Africa" and "The Federation January-February 1919, pp-113 ibid, of the West Indies", "Africa & 118-9; ibid, }:arch 1919, pp. 127-8; and Reconstruction", An "The Native Situation", ibid, April 1919, pp. 168-9; "Wanted: Policy", ibid, Enlightened p. 210; also G. )iontacute Thompson, ibid, 1919, pp. 162-4. April
December 1918, p. 66 gives the first 261. ibid, of a series of S. P. A. 0. S. O. S. ", but neither manifestoes under the sub-heading "The African here nor elsewhere in the African Telev, rarh are the details of its foundation since-the and organisation. same issue of the African Telegrath, pp. 89--90, carries on the A. P. U., then a brand an article it may be inferred that the $. P. A. Oo roughly coincided new organisation, with the A. P. U. 's foundation.
540.
close
as to in
and friendly;
the African
Telegraph
reported
to A. P. U.
S. P. A. O. activities. 6Field in
Thus it Westminster
a conference
topic,
by the over
"A Hostel
Committee Victor
for
for
Africans
Welfare Buxton, its
in London. "
of Africans in
This
conference
a body
was organised
that which present was presided perhaps in the of
Europe,
by Sir
with tone.
indicated
Hercules addition
and F. Fred
74ontacute
and Francis of
showing Africa
their
propensity
being
around
when natters
moment to
west
expressed
its
strong
dis-
to find
been decided
continuation gines
scheme arrived
Protection
Harry H. Johnston
the large
of Africa educational
subjects
temporarily
some friendly
recognition
in this
"263.
of. this
conference,.
see ibid,
Society,
Vo1. XII,
541.
There was a great African present student hostel contract question, between the 1913 and 1919 meetings both in respect At the former to the African meeting, on the
spokesmen
Rosher;
in other
in some force
the African
the nearest
who "..,
University, every
the African
education
and James C. Smith made loyal ;. Ir 11 himself to say a fev words on the "one and that "The, African milk arriving, comin
lack
of sympathy, desert.
in a great
"264
Thisgie
and water
British
atmosphere
"could
Mohamed,Aii"and'his
friende'vere'absent
264. For buse lohmed Ali's the 1913 conference, p. 427; see ibid, remarks at for. James, C. Smith's,, ibid, for W.F. ibid,, p. 428; remarks, _IIutchison's ,, ICosher's, itid, ' for Charles pp"429-30; p. 431. ' 265. African Telegraph, )ay-June 1919, p. 211.
542.
indicating the that either they had lost interest in this topic, in or that now
obvious
voice
London.
ATOR men in
spokesman
F. Montacute should it
if
the Hostel-scheme
be equal African
on the Board of Management, and that were not under the Board's outright rejection tutelage
should be laid
J. R. Archer
an African opinion
the British
people"a
held meetings
protested
of Africans amalgamated
Eventually
eb
April 1919, p. 203. for a mention of an S. P. A. 0. Hyde Park 268. See ibid, in so doing, the S. P. A. 0. showed that it on race riots; meeting - the really trend of events only-too spectacular understood-the well in Cardiff race riots and Liverpool were yet to come. 269. ibid. July August 1919, pp. 265-6" v. Taylor, in TheTimeA, 8th November 1919,
of Fitzpatrick
543.
With this the A. P. U. to form not old dinner, the Society have stuck This at the time, Holborn Eldred of African long, buss Peoples and the (S. A. P. ), though
reverted the
Mohamed Ali
inaugural
restaurant Taylor
on 18th
which A: P. U. that
by John
and E. P. Bruyning
However,. the
Duse'e-old in'the
friend
Frans
which Review
some-of August
principals
Times with
verof in of that
1912 later
made their
were
substantial
from
British
although Native
Gumede of
African to at one of
present,
he-was
a member.
dinner, Union
and according
"said
and degradation
of their
brethren
in other
parts
of the British
Empire. "
273
for
details
of the
Dove 50,10/For example, Silas Dove `had 400, and his wife Lilieth 272. Corporationsee allotpreference shares in the'African-Co-operative shares in African 5th-27th May 1915o Corporation, Co-operative ment of . B: T. 3i/22703/139272/Il. John Eldred, Taiylor! $ career as a company . , is discussed in the following chapter. promoter
273. Time The _, July 19th, 1919, p: lie' s,'
544.
There can be no doubt that of-Taylor practice British the Zaria climax In this and the 3. P. A. 0.; to systematically West Africa. floggings career, this policy was adopted under the influence of 1918 it bad been Taylor's brutality in back to
instances
of official
crusade
can be traced
up to the dramatic
of his
by Northern
Teletzravh
had reported
274.
See African Telepranh, December 1918, p. 105; this written article, under the pseudonym "fanzu", was taken from the Gold Coast reader. It was only one of several issue articles on the same theme in this Telerranh, of racist of, the African which also contained an exposure (pp. 94-5); invalid Liverpool in on coloured a attacks soldiers Nigerian Lugard to comment on a-rumour that a Northern challenge-to for D. C. had been shot by an educated African who he had had flogged Leonean his hat (pp. 79-80); not raising a Sierra a petition-from (p. 76); his mistreatment Pastor Lokoja by officials about and an at by Judge W.H. Stoker, Lugard's judicial K. C. attacking. system article "Sir Frederick Lugard's a retrogade and concluding contribute proposals distinctly lower average for the judicial step, system of __strikingA. Nigerias. from the " (pp. 71-2) Stoker the amalgamated had resigned Nigerian 'reforms' Southern bench in 1914 in disgust at Lugard's The Administration 1900 to 1960, see I. F. Nicolson, of Nigeria London 1969, p. 204.
This-issue of the Afr ican Tele raptl was to set the pace- for , . to harp on the issues in-1919, succeeding which were to continue Lugard and the Nigerian judicial system. connected themes of flogging, Stoker was so inveterate system an enemy of Lugard! s judicial . that he. appeared as an expert witness called by, the defence in the He stated that Fitzpatrick case, making some most damaging points. Lugard had never given precise inatruotions, to stop floggings, and in his opinion, that though "No woman ought to be stripped and flogged,
he could not say that stripping .0 to the law as it now applied to the The 'rimes, 8th November 1919, p"7. of women was contrary and flogging " Native Courts of Nigeria. see
545,
damages of 400 plus
clear which brought that the flogging the
costa
the trial
platform
made it
from jury
had taken
a perfect
to attack in
entire that
judicial of
system. that if
Indeed, flogging
the of
a rider
opinion
women is still
practised officials,
steps
should
be taken
"
brought that
in as witnesses,
were possible
system,
to prevent officer and scandalous, and that it was: the duty of a political 275 Taylor was the hero of the hour, npt only in West Africa but them. also among considerable sections of the British press too. 276 The intense than
enmity
between him and Ruse 14ohamedAll, is nowhere better that although as a resident
illustrated
business-man..
Review in 1920.
in the Africa
275. See The Times, 7th November 1919, p. 4; ibid, 11th November 1919, p,. 7.
ibid,
from British 276. There are long quotations newspapers aympathetic Eldred Taylor in The Crisis, June 1920, pp. 96-7. 277. "Leaves", in The Cornet, 30th October 1937. p. 7.
546.
Indeed,, it would be true Taylor to say that in Pan-African circles in London
was the
subject brothers
the fate
of his
Telegraph in the
Vigorously
attacked edited
these
outrages,
W.N. B. Du Bois
N. A. A. C. P.
journal
much concerned
with
year. if only
as a defender
of his
as a race leader
was short
he died in 1924 - it -
if
as John Eldred
Duae's career
should
as a propagandist
and organiser
was far
longer,
his
death
in 1945, but in 1919 he wan eclipsed Pan-African striking circles. omission in Duse
enemies within
us to another
in 1919 - his
Du Bois organised
interested
favourable
terms for
to Paris
traveller for
as himself. Du Bois,
antipathy
. Y,
an antipathy
which that
but touchy
January
1920, p. 143.
547.
man was unlikely
Africanism
to forgive.
represented than John
Moreover,
in Paris,
the new wave of London PanJ. B. Archer the representing It in the would that be
was well
A. P. U. and none other impossible even if, Taylor African Mandate, to as is imagine unlikely,
Eldred
Taylor
harmoniously As it at the
been at
cross-purposes criticised
subsequently included
Archer
putting by the
A. P. U. 'a
a manifeato'laboured
over
A. P. U. Managing
Committee) before
singly
to a committee
rather
than
the full
radical
open session.
document,
smothered
Diagne,
for
of the A. P. U.,
leadership
did
brought helped
about.
were reported
Weekly News
as follows;
At a general meeting of the African Progress Union held in London on Wednesday July 20th, plans for, the-re-organisation of the society were discussed,: and the broad lines along which it is hoped its proceed were laid down. active development will R. BroadAmong those present were: - Dr. J. Alcindor, Chairman; " J. A. Barbour James, Treasurer; Duse !*ohamed-Ali hurst, Secretary; Dr. Oja S. Cann; Messrs. 3. A. IIughes and G. I. Gilkes; and'Aldred James D. Boyle and W.E. S. Callender. Oligabarbe-(sic);
This Teleirarh, 279, African Y. arch 1919, pp. 142-3. full the S. P. A. O. memorandum to the Congress.
account
also
prints
in
548.
The African Progress Union was founded in 1918 to promote the Having social and economic welfare of the Africans of the world. to the countless dangers of infancy, presented a vigorous resistance it now arrives prove an era of at what it is hoped on all sides will unexampled usefulness. J. R. Councillor Ruch to the regret of the members of the Union, London)-recently the chairArcher, Ex-Mayor of Battersea, resigned to A letter of thanks and appreciation manship. were forwarded Councillor Archer. to in Dr. Alcindor, With a new chair accessions and several body, among whom may be counted Duse Mohamed Ali of the controlling Review, Orient the Africa that freshness of outlook and organising and the success of the work it has which alone can guarantee ability is assured. undertaken Already plans have been made for a widened scope of activity. by every visitor that the It must have been realised from Africa is one of the most formidable housing difficulty he has to contend in London. The Committee proposes to solve the with on his arrival by organising for their Hostel problem for themselves an African accommodation. The Committee intends to keep its social work in the proper The main business in this perspective. of life economic age is work, of one's labour one does not necessarily and by this mean the barter of man to the of the energies power for wages, but the harnessing and multiplication of a civilised of the necessities production existence. Those The task of Africa in the next generation is industry. do have the welfare heart can hardly of that great who continent at by all than encourage better practical means the economic selffor the The Committee foresee dependence of the peoples of Africa. Society in this field. of usefulness a future for increased A largely is anticipated, membership arrangements In the meanin their Are being prepared. own localities enrolment time intending in England are requested members who are not resident to the Hon. Secretary to write ... The Committee desires it to be known that the Union is in no the membership recruited sense a local affair, and indeed expects from West and South Africa, to form the the Vest Indies and America, backbone of the association.
The idea is that honorary or life outside of members, resident by the England will always be able to enjoy the privileges afforded England, and at other times, perorganisation central when visiting haps, enjoy them vicariously through their sons and relatives who A feature of the Commay be there for the purposes of education. plans is the benevolent guardianship mittee's which they hope to exercise over the hundreds of African students who go to England 280 each year.
280. Sierra
549.
This is a fascinating but leaves document, unsaid. both for what it says and for formal what it tribute is paid with be
implies
although
no pressing affairs,
is given
meeting;
is given, Neither
F. E. M. Hercules
or P. Montacute
Thompson.
some of these men may have been out of the country, sion is of an almost clean
remaining
reinforced
welcome given
regime in the A. P. U. has been demonstrated. and Duse alone could bring a fresh
necessary
Likewise, up to that
dismissive
to refer with
to the Union's
point having
infancy,
the new leaders. we can see an equally question that it strong about turn. It is true that
Hostel true
was carried
leadership,
550.
with 1911, this issue in one form or other since the Universal an inter-racial his willingness in Races Congress club to in of London.
abortive
proposal
Through
coloured, fairly
people
London. as the
could which
be regarded ultimate
Hostel as a role
July well
1921 of
be partly undertaken
and example,
was a role
he had already
a considerable
scale. 'Dusian'
rather
towards a
associated This
Pan-Africanism A. P. U. leadership.
Du Bois'
Pan-African
Congresses had,
and the
'economic'
Pan-Africanism
as shown in scale at
last
chapter,
have helped
residents
to London Brussels
year black
of
the visitors
and London
since
settlement man in
minimum Again,
black
'despite
the
evidence told
to prove this,
it
is
you so',
and persuading
551.
nostrums, Pan-African of derived gospel ultimately according the in end of the from Booker T. Washington, And, in since place the as the of the
the A. P. U. at star
firmament; U. N. I. A. might
different
and massively
Pan-African
groups,
their yet
small
professional in an arresting T.
he too
derived
ultimately
Booker
Washington,
but probably
via
If
year,
Pan-African
his
the United
plan of Garveyite
grandiosity
to link
West Africa
Nevertheless,
the A. P. U. in
it
would be untrue
of
of
Pan-
African
chaired August
London
leading there.
Broadhurst
were
may be so called),
J. K. Archer
Taylor
speaking. however,
(This
activity,
meeting
281.
are
discussed
in more
552.
) month. Furthermore, Duse Mohamed Ali'a old friend and colleague, W.F.
Hutchison
tenor,
and his
former
of
lodgers
Lagos, hand,
Congress.
other
he may be that but at one supposes all melted, had, trip after
have
postponed
consideration forty
1919.
connection
journalist,
Pan-Islamist, agitator,
we may consider
as at
qualified,
any of
wo may be amazed by his in America him to active to to recruit its role old bosom. in the
Perhaps
he hoped
taken leaders
he considered Pan-African
leaders Congress
1921 London
reversion
errors.
hope that to
them.
he intended
business
was concluded;
but as the
gives
details
of the contributions
553.
next chapter in Britain will show, fortune was to make this inposeible. His life
was over.
Despite
of detailed it is
information that,
at some points,
and
obvious
as the survival
and recovery
is
fortuitous,
clearly
activities record
less
are activity
London during
which through
is
to have
a good
political come to is
fragmentary
as yet vities or
tantalised falling in
Chicago,
an old in
Cape Coast
a disused comrade,
Lahore,
Calcutta
Bombay, from
may be an old
to an old
equally
interesting,
our
picture
of
his
activities
may be distorted
by the
dis-
tribution
Thus,
this
chapter
contains
of his Office,
Islamic
activities,
Office,
took steps
themselves
554.
other alone about him. judgement, Even so, they made Some amazing errors such as M. I. 5. 's belief that in fact, in let
business
1915, being
known how he is at present not have been too difficult unaware of police on the other to his
to discover* interest,
was not as if
Office,
in hin in relation
they suspected but
journalistic
for agitation, or
( which
West political
as a cover not to
have cared,
about
London. such the caveats study in of mind, nevertheless in some general relation 1921. to points the of value and it
African with*
scene insight
1912 to
To begin
the
cross-currents,
conflicts
of
stemming, aims, of
frustration
a 'series
283.
See M. I. 5. report and Supt. on Duse Mohamed, F. O. 371/2355/15047, Tara, Branch, P. Quinn, Special New Scotland on Duse Mohamed, report F. U. 371/3728/114805.
and C"0.554/40/21897.
555..
Duse himself, of his review, these false dawns were the foundation Anglo-Ottoman and various Society, revivals
the Central
Islamic
A. F. U. in 1921. he quarrelled
up by the seem like movement,
invective
with,
To the historian,
neither pattern of
do the the
Instead, the
minority an
minority
exile,
against of this
strong comic
dismiss
unimportant undignified
squabbles and
a group
of
remember group of
equally
shouting place
over
excitable
foreigners
previously
hindsight Pan-Islamists
'absurd'
event in in
quarrel
world
London
fought
Bolsheviks to find
situation of these
crop in
bloody-mindedness
revealed
points
of Duse
the 1903 Russian 285. For information ocial Democratic Workers Party on Vol. I, London 1960, Congress, see E. H. Carr, The Bolshevik Revolution, pp. 26-37
556.
Mohamed Ali's political point life for between 1912 and 1921 is movements, some primarily of the subject that London in those or social, of the
religious peoples
in some sense political, Empire. earlier The origins in the pioneer 286
coloured
of such movements may be found a good half Indian movements in London, and the activities societies provided student a model for hostel the
The Indian
of an Indian hostel=
foreshadowed were
and suggested
an African
supervision
and protection
an Indian
Muslim body,
provided
and other
it
a man such as Duse Mohamed Ali winning other friends bodies. rgyptian, not (and making Indeed, the
leadership
and of to
personnel Pan-African
Turcophil,
societies
remarkable,
even if
286.
founded Probably Society, the earliest such body was the London Indian in 1865 by Dadabhai Naorodji, contained no less than four future which Indian Presidents National Congress and both formulated of the Indian It was, Press on Indian issues. the British grievances and corrected Association, however, in 1866 by the London East India soon superceded While in its thing to a genuine early years this was the nearest Indian body in existence, the I. N. C. not yet having been national it admitted Indian British created, civilians and army officers, retired body in their hands denouncing became a conservative and ultimately 'Babu' In this the problems of politicians. sense it anticipated the London Turcophil in which, as we have seen, movement in 1913-14, Indians there was a fear among the British members, of "seditious" For details Society and others. of the London Indian and the London East Indian Seal, The Emergence of Indian Association, see Anil Nationalism, pp. 246-9"
557.
Duee Mohamed All being being involved in most in stands every their offices out as more than of these any other movements, headquarters. bureaucratic, between It are the is fully various striking man in such circles Street not to
aspect
case3
organisational represented Contact and informal. bodies that and his Leon,
he and his
apparently Khwaja
totally
remote
Duse Mohamed All wife, his "Professor" name must cranky founded were
wife,
Kamal ud-Din,
(who from
in
interests. Terrace,
of colour".
meetings
normally
1 Albany
Regents
Park,
287
took place at Duse Mohamed Ali'a these meetings less such topics as "National
288
Colours"
are of far -
interest
associates
met socially
place
There is evidence
Oluva of Lagos
according to
1917,
1920, p. 30.
558.
Chief T. A. Doherty, for Chief arranged the hiring of a furnished Oluwa's his part house in West son and E. T. Scott in both the Eleko activity
his is
Kensington
Congress of British
the
West Africa
in
house; no 290
Members of conversation
him at there
no doubt
reason to assign
mainly Dr. on the
informal
and advisory.
role,
level
secondary could
matters
Sapara,
having
decided
be no real
without while in
modern London
education in 1913,
community, to Nigeria
visited forty
Woking copies
and brought
back
journal
that
the Islamic
Review for
would
distribution
have been Dr.
in
Lagos.
291
guess
Sapara'e
at Woking. Egypt,
net to
of Muslime as well
By
"Persia,
converts,
'Iraq,
celebrate
Eid-ul-Fitr
Mosque.
to the President
at the Allied
treatment
consequences involved
and deprive
290.
Information
T. A. -Doherty, L. B. Agusto,
Lagos. Lagos.
291. Information
559.
Turkish tion Empire. " Among others, M. H. Ispahnni 292 spoke urging the congrega-
to adopt
protest.
No doubt between
such
interactions political
Asian
a major movements
which
unexplored,
these
reveals
a fascinating
corner chapter
of this is,
field.
London as an inderelated Had the visitors, delegations, But the moveAfrican then and plans presence Dr.
(and other
Congresses. transitory
of London have
been merely.
to visiting Hostel
to help of long
the term
scheme.
such certainly
J. R. Archer0 Ali
(and plus
regularly
and Frederick
more stable of
and long
both -
purpose rather
representing occasional in
subject
peoples after
on a continuing of the
than
basis,
and to Indeed,
Afro-Asian
community
Britain.
is evident decade in
that
1912-1921 will
increasingly
the history
man in Britain.
of this
and co-operation
292. Islamc"Review,
560.
fifty in its or sixty years ago! The evidence than ever in takes of the London picture as a Pan-African of in with of early centre
own right
makes clearer
century
Pan-Africanism in
as polycentric London
ideology.
as a leading however,
interdependant
and inter-acting,
same way as on a
local
scale If unity
within
London itself.
which to understand
this more apparent quarrels In the than
early in the
twentieth framework
nowhere most
ideology. were
personal
London of
Pan-Africanists
personal.
Turcophil
and Pan-Islamic
movements,
was not
because of his
the Muslims of
personality,
Coamittee in their
but because
should be a or
as to whether non-European
movement for
clique
British In 1921,
beneficiaries. reflect
A. P. U. seem to the
though old
subsequent in the
Conference Ali's
lines the
Dust
distance
A. P. U. till ideological
having view
grounds,
content
Africans-should
concentrate
on building
Pan-African
561.
could
be regarded distaste
of all
as a species for
the
of racial political
movements,
oyndicalism, action.
that contenth". men, though self-educated,
syndicalist
should they of
orthodox
London
or not,
to the
doctrine
of
the
"talented
were movements
no doubt
i as was Duse Mohamed All. the most radical world-wide would bring with of the
A. P. U. - clearly in 1921
London
- could
envisage in life
London.
contemporary but in
people the
London
Britain a local
time
category lives.
of
to organise
instructive, in Britain
the after
build
up of
a black
working
war, in
and the
1919,
London
took
their But
and his In
African general,
is
particularly to lead of
the long
London range;
sought their
tactics run
campaigns
(even
an African
and controlled
562.
implication
putting
accepted
called.
grievances
CHAPTER VI
fr,
rS
563.
Although remarkable already in a middle the aged man in nine of into 1912, -Duse Mohamed Ali Not only of the crusading showed editor, he also, precepts own fortune must have
energy
following
movements, economic
had its
acquisition of
have
doctrines power
economic for
peoples. wealth,
business
activities
personal
peoples,
yet
as taking
economic-cum-political
people with
aims. topic,
to throw light
business
running first
Indeed,
Review Ltd.,
of setting
up a limited
and his first company, and run by coloured it,;. quite, conof
created,
controlled within
business objects
and others
or without with
to customers
and otjjers
and upon auch terms as the Company may approve and generally
564.
act as banker for bank had occurred so this customers and others. "1 The idea of an African years controlled 2
previously, who
of the sort
colleagues this
Review Ltd.
in banking
rather
than from,
such business
Dove, for
in January
It is a well-known fact among prominent West Africans that as long of a Native a scheme for the establishment ago as 1912 we outlined Bank which would meet the growing need of purely native merchants This idea grew out of native trade stagnation, resulting and traders. from a banking monopoly which did not always operate in the best by reason of its nature, interests but rather, of native enterprise, tended to strengthen the hands of the European trader. at the expense the native. 3 of 1912 was in fact West Africa, Nigeria, sole a year when banking in Nigeria, matters were much in discussion in
especially
leaving
West Africa
business ,. -
understandably-worried
1.
Times and Orient Memorandum and Articles African of Association-of Review Ltd.,, 26th August 1912# article 3(J), BT 31/20888/123943/1C. Fyfe, A History of Sierra Leone, Oxford 1962, p. 437; also the has had the benefit of conversation writer with Mr. Fyfe, who is to bring out a biography of Horton. shortly ATOR,; mid-January
"_u.
2.
3.
1917, 'p. 4.
..
_.; -.
f3KJ
565.
hostile West Africa behaviour was on the part of the Bank of British Wanted: Banks in a pamphlet in Lagos and entitled: published alleged Traders West Africa: for British of Lagos an Appeal from the Native This stated that the Bank of to the Financiers of Great Britain. 'rates British West Africa charged of interest which were excessively in business 'intolerance high .., exorbitant' and displayed even ... The immediate cause of the pamphlet seems tohave beenmatters'. the amalgamation of the Bank of Nigeria with its older and more sucIts writers that the Bank of Nigeria cessful competitor. asserted 'had produced an immediate in the rates of the Bank of reduction that the had 'financed British-West Africa', natives', and insisted They 'consternation'. of the two banks had produced amalgamation 'the crying Nigeria in the present that need of Southern concluded for is for banking facilities of the country of development stage the establishment two or three banks. 4 of
to believe
that
such sentiments
grew less
strong
as the
befell,
elapsed
before
attempted
scheme for
unavoidably,
and difficulties
those-in'Weat
Times and Orient From 1912, when I started the African of publication I was periodically the farmers importuned Review, to assist and to'purchse traders and market of the Cold Coast and Nigeria supplies as a result to the had accorded their products of the ssistcnnce-I 5 Sierra'Leone. farmers of
following An evolution
his
business
interests commerce
participation
in black
4.
in British
of Eight
Tropical
British
Systems
5.
"Leaves",
1938, p. 7.
566.
6
five Society,
of the-Oriental,
Occi-
re-organisation as yet
time.
economic gospel,
was ancillary
ATOR announced a Buying Department, weekly readers with what goods they required. modest scale, into a full
which would supply-overseas Although private buying for the time being clients only, this
was to be on a very
supplying scale
future
and shipping
merchants.? called
formalised Bureau;
an organisation
an ATOR satellite. How profitable euch activity about was, is doubtful. the bad faith In reminiscence, cua-
services;
I ... opened a purchasing Bureau in connexion with my publication, -, I filled charging a nominal 2j per cent on all transactions. (sic) indents demanding a deposit of twenty-five several percent Only in very the balance to be paid on delivery. with all orders, did I ever receive, the"remaining perseventy-five exceptional 'cases cent although I always conceded the seven or eight per cent I secured for complete cash. paymente made by-me in London-8 from suppliers
d ;.. .
6. 7. 8.
ATOR, November 1912, p. 182, quoted in Chapter ibid, 24th March 1912 , p. 2. in The C_ t.
L .. w.
V. p. 517.
"Leaves",
22nd January
1938, p. 7.
567.
But this coloured struggle was written by the fact to put his twenty-five that years or so after the event, and was,
he bad abandoned the By 1936 he was in a the Bureau had traded of his auto-
scapegoat selflessly
mood.
In fact,
than he would have had the reader In fact, that the Bureau purchased
biography clients
goods for
orders
to cover costs and-carriage, a remittance and a commis9 to Without further details, it is impossible per cent. profitability. 1917, it included But'we may note that an advertisement its when the BOR for the Bureau, These after 10
customers.
ceased publication
1918, and, though they did in January 1920, that into a fully
not re-appear
developed meanwhile
company. Department)
referred
Africans
and the ATOR's pages, were littered cigarettes, fountain pens, -rubber
stamps, dominoes,
cutlery brand
and shaving
requisites.
from the
9. 10.
568.
manufacturer in some quantity, with sales expected on a commensurate scale. It would be fascinating
on offer.
to know who were the customers role Africa, of the African 11 entrepeneur
these lorries,
in developing
motor transport
but they remain unknown. Trading strike Department was taking a further by who come -
By August 1917 the review's step forward. warning readers Not only did of possible it
a note of racial
solidarity
in the guise
in disguise"
would be glad
to check;
offered
help with
shipping
problems,
limited
piece
then.. it'"could
cipatine
More certainly,
the desire
rather
of Pan-African,
business- efforts,
,e
11.
in British For the African role in the development of motor transport West Africa, of Lagos 1880-1914, see A. G. Hopkins, An Economic History London University, Ph. D. thesis, 1964, PP-365-73, and E. K. Hawkins, Road Transport in Nigeria, London 1958, Pp. 40-50. Hawkins, however, does not consider the industry. before 1945. ATOR, mid-August
to
12.
569.
Possibly buyers, holds selling mail order goods to overseas, especially living West African, between the It In in West for a safe may
the key to how Duse Mohamed All, made his in August 1914 and re-appearance this mail order business planning
in January that
1917. time.
September 1914 he was probably Africa, conduct Calabar. for in that all
expansion Secretary
to visit
West African
This application
objectives, support
and loyal
the Prince
view of local
be that
by his
did not even ask him to clarify and that-as his review
decided
he is going
out to stir
was "highly
In case he might
even so be foolhardy
journey,
the Colonial
13" 14.
15.
to Be of S. Harcourt,
570.
Security Africa plans were made for The Colonial As the real object his reception wrote to all should he arrive in British Governors; character, West
Secretary
I have asked Messrs. F. D. & Co. to let me know if & when Dune Mohamed I will inform England, that he has left As soon as I learn sails. first Colony at which the steamer will the Governor of the British be made to keep a watch on his touch in order that arrangements may If he arrives but does not land in a colony, conduct. movements and Colony, the Governor British landed he leaves for another if having or Colony should inform the Governor of the second of his of the first 16 & destination. departure
of his visit
may be of an undesirable
But,
discouraged
or worried
police
at the close
the trip.
outcome, his
these subsequent
activities. close links of both sympathy and trading From that Street communities date, if in the not
African
acted
as London Produce
a West African
the British
and African
16.
letter to Governors of Draft of S. of S. Harcourt, confidential Gambia, Sierra Leone, Gold Coast and to Governor-Genera. l of Nigeria, 2nd October 1914, ibid.
571.
Supply years
3ekondi,
Co.
17
This
firma, founded by W.T. Duncan at Cape Coast Castle over the yeaas.
Novo. By 1917 the
many
previously,
Azim,
had prospered
Lome and Porto
It
the family
1917, Lagos was-the had been set up in branches in Agege and expansion in
Elsewhere
in Nigeria
in parti-
the loss
aspirations
African
at the same time as-offering it alao, through to ship the wartime their that unduly
visions
difficult-for businessof
traders
produce to remaining
and discriminated
17.
for British Produce Supply Company, and African See advertisement inside front cover of ATOR, mid-January 1917. Merchants and farmers, It February 1918. This advertisement until was repeated every month the company as exporting lists coconuts, cocoa, palm-kernels, palm-oil, provisions, piassava, mahogany, gum, and maize= and as importing tools and haberdashery. hardware, cotton goods, silks, Allister ! acmillan, The Red-Book of West Africa, London 1920, p. 109. Supply Company, inside .-
18. 19.
for British-and African-Produce Advertisement front cover of ATOR, mid-January X1917. Red Book of West Africa, p. 109.
20.
572.
against discontent popular" the smaller African concerns. In Nigeria, the spokesman for the
than S. W. Duncan, who became "extremely and made a number of trips Office, 21 the press, to London politi-
to advocate cians,
British
of shipping
the same time was quoted at large of enemy property the grievances in Nigeria. of African
In this business
West Africa
in general;,
firms have for years past dominated a combine of seven British ... Colonies. the trade of the West African This combine was nominally formed for the purpose of regulating The combine extended the price to be paid to the natives for produce. by an arrangement under which'it its operations secured 50 per cent. space, at all the Coast Ports, of the sole line of of the available to West Africa. The only competition steamers trading which they of consisting was the German organization were too proud to fight German merchants supplied by 51'German steamers. ..
Since ment with the war the combine at Lagos, Nigeria, the sole steamship to company trading have made an arrangeNigeria by which
they have secured 60 per cent, of the cargo space for themselves with 20 per cents to the Niger Company, The London and Kano Trading Company, leaving 20 per cent. for all the native and the Tin Areas of Nigeria, that they are in a merchants, with'the result and other British to fix what prices they like for produce, as no one outside position the combine has the slightest chance of shipping any considerable of produce. quantity
21.
London 1960, M. Perham, Lu! ard. The Years of Authority, ibid; also see 600-601, xbich. quotes characteristic=Lugardian, of Sam. ridicule pp. Duncan. Rather less typically, Lugard seems to have quite liked headed by Dujoan, Duncan, and following interview with a delegation an dinner. invited him to an official he had made a. butt of-him, at which
573.
There is no desire on the part of the combine to 'live and let Out of a total tonnage of 12,000 live', as the following will show. tons exported from. Nigeria in the month of Iay by the steamers Karina, Burutu, hlmina, withernsea, over 400 tons was and hboe, only a little In June out of 9,000 tons only to the native shippers. allocated This equally applies to 350 tons was granted to native shippers. Nigeria at In fact, other British, merchants outside. the combine. a private estate of the seven combine firms present is apparently firm operates as if they owned it. 22 and the steamship One can sense the frustration felt by Sam. Duncan. expanding finding via his that his firm On the one hand he, within Nigeria, but
was in the course of successfully on the other quantities combine. he was presumably of produce overseas he was clearly -Though far better.
he could
only tarket
competitors in business,
doing
to the already
traditional the
class
support.
is very this
among middle
West Africans
of the ATOR.
seen eye to eye on both business between the two, in 1920. as is made clear Thiel proclaimed
and on the connections S. 'W. Duncan in the AOR of and African years Produce Supply of the
that that
three
the value
22.
Lugard noted with The Times. 7th November 1916, p. 9. see Perham, op. cit., use, of this letter, in Parliament;
distaste p. 601.
the
23.
to London would in the pre-war eraofprotest trips A classic example Forests Bill be. those of the Gold Coast A. t. P. 3, over'the1911 - see Histtory of Ghana, pp. 366 & 368-70. Kimble, A Political
574.
profits assets almost equalled the original capital, while the value of the
consideration
native
shippers"
Government.
connection of hie
with
business
Produce Supply Company, which not only goods Dus had been despatching chief tropical since
but also-aimed
products, basic'sources
her palm-oil, -
cocoa,
logwoods etc.
career
in London working,; with: 'west It was as agent for circles, M. H. Ispahani. Indian
Sam'Duncan.
friend
Ispahani mercantile
family's firm
who as far back as 1895 had opened a 25 BY July 1915 he had become a in Calcutta. Jules Karpeles and Co. 26 At that
of a City
of merchants,
24. 25.
AOFt, January
26.
See register directors of Jules Karpelee and Co., 6th July 1915, of He gras-, BT 31/20964/124672/21. in 1920, though only still a director then still on the board one of the other three 1915 directors waa December 1920. see BT 31/20964/124672/30,31st
575.
time, in reward for "services rendered to the Company by various
though All of the not other controlling directors
Contracts
in to
a substantial shares. 27
holding appear
have been British, Ispahani "coloured" figure. attention hin came into
shareholder hardly
at the time a
be considered dominant
is
became its
his
worth difficult
Early in 1917, the firm of Jules Karpales (sic) approached me regarding I introduced to cocoa supplies. one Gold Coast trader who contracted He, obtained an advance credit together supply a shipment "of cocoa. to the Boston firm secured the cocoa and shipped it direct with bags; had ordered the product from Karpales (sic): which London shortly This man visited I took him to the firm after. and he. was threatened with a5rgest unless he paid the advance and the He paid. cost of the bags.
27.
Ispahani was given 1,000 ll ordinary paid, shares, considered as fully 6th July to the company; see BT-31/20964/124672/229 for his services 1915. The other Indian shareholder was C. H. M. Rustomjee, merchant, of Calwho held 700 41 ordinary of`share cutta, shares - see certificate of Jules Karpeles and Co., 13th January 1914, BT 31/20964/ allotments 124672/16. ATOR, February "Leaves", 1917, p. 30. 1938, p. 7.
28.
29. 30.
576.
Theoretically if sly Gold Coaster, to Duse Mohamed Ali since the should have commended this the enterprising and a persuaded as their
direct dedication
United
to principles.
such
their "to of
interests secure
by sending
a reliable partiality, calculation Probably visit appoint Togoland into the all
produce
connexion". of
religious
of business
and how much out were elements. West Africa agents for as their Karpeles -, produce
be guessed.
Karpeles' agent in
to
came at
1917.31 Liberia,
Gambia,
Sierra that
which market
suggests
Ispahani scale.
planned
a break
on a large
status
well
around his
to Colonial
as an agitator
affairs. motives,
the Colonial
against
'In'the
connection
31.
32. 33"
3,7th
577.
with, Sam'Duncan, whose opinion African fears co=erce he fully of the hindrances it is It clear that to the growth-of the Colonial seriously native Office's that
cannot-be Karpeles in
doubted
Duse Mohamed All. saw his more than mere personal merchants that to by-pass
in terms of something
"the
no assistance policy, it
could
of public limits
is desired
to restrict
travelling
the willingness
documents. to provide
Though after
hin with
a Passport,
him a permit
to leave
and to re-enter
warned him; there,, might be. some difficultiesaboutmylanding Colonies and also to re-embark from the said I have finished business. 35 my when in-any of=the ... Colonies for England Office to
Duce-Mohamed Ali
had felt.
34. 35.
S. of S. Long to Duse Mohamed Ali, See Buse Mohamed Ali This letter explains of, travel documents,
to S. of S. Long,., 3rd ! ay 191E:, C. O. 554/40/21897. his dealings to date with the H. O. over the question from 21st December 1917 to that time. extending
578.
advise the Governors 36 and a further with ties postponement did of his visit to point, of his intending visit,, to prevent him "encountering
any difficulties".
Karpeles
close himself,
between himself
in 1918 his
ex-lodger
at the same time Duse'was making arrangetrading activities, yet he was still as one which was estawould deal equitably
own produce
to commend Ispahani's
firm
genuine
as soon as the shipping to break through opportunities an improvement During attempt for
to extend to Nigeria and was preparing 38 8arpelee and Co. bad failed permitted. bottleneck that was also restricting
allocation.
produce exporters
in Nigeria,
of Jules
market,
he was also
busy with
several
schemes of a commercial
or financial
579.
nature.
a writer
The first
and journalist,
between his
interests his for Gold
earlier
activities
as
This the
was a project
to produce,
a business
West Africa
to be called
the West African reason for unyielding to provide had already Meanwhile, Director the United
Directory
This project
the necessary
information
support field
his
the black --
T. Washington's a continuation
successor of an earlier
as principal
of Tuskegee Institute,
exchange of letters;
When you realise that the lest Afric n Directory is being published realise for the first time you will the impossibility of my sending I however take pleasure in sending you a circular you a copy of it. to be, which explains what it is all about and the size it is likely together with the number of copies of our first which we edition, feel certain be sold. 40 will It seems hardly likely that Moton, an influential man but no particular. black -,
friend
American to be
39. 40.
Duae Mohamed All to R. R. Yloton, 24th October 1917,. R. R. Moton Papers,. General Correspondence, 1917, Tuskegee Institute' Archives.
scrap of evidence
is an important
indication
between two of the most commercially communities - the produce traders and business and farmers 41 class. from
of West Africa
As we have seen in Chapter Duse Mohamed Alf which poverty and ignorance
the redemption
this
the African
States, travelling,
appeared in 192142 it
out of date.
41.
in the For a short survey of the growth of Negro business enterprise States, States, United in tited Frazier, The 1= see E. Franklin in New for Negro business ed., New York, 1957, pp. 387-413; revised York City up to 1920, see Seth M. Scheiner, Negro r'"ecca. A History of 1865-. 1920, New York 1965, pp. 69-72, and the Negro in New York City St. Clair Drake and Horace for Negro business 74-81; in Chicago, see Black Metropolis, R. Cayton, for a monograph New York 1945, passim; States, the United throughout study of the growth of Negro business The Negro as Ca A Study of Banking, j see Abram L. Harris, yitaliet. It is Business Among American 1936, passim. Negroes, Philadelphia, historitha. Nsuccess, perhaps a commentary on the aapirat; ons; rather', that the eminent Negro in business of the American speaking, cally to black, American historian John Hope Franklin, in his From Slavery Freedom. A History Nettroes, 2nd-ed., and enlarged, of American revised New York 1964, gives this treatment. theme only the most cursory Directory Duse Mohamed Ali and W.F. Hutchison, West African eds., Year Book, London 1921; to in hence be referred this work will notes as WADYB. and foot-
42.
581. for 1920-21, than 1917. A. Macmillan's much interesting inforvation as a practical in 1920, as
edition, collected
that later
contained It
almost
no commercial
published
about African
in British
Directo
a moat apologetic
difficulty considerable our West we are at length placing -After Afric; in Directory and Year Book in the hands of our readers and advertisers. . This publication has given us an extraordinary amount of trouble by reason of the fact to cc pile that we were breaking new ground, the of this many of our agents did not realise and in consequence kind of information This, we required. entailed a huge of course, correspondence and as the numerous particulars came from a great found after distance, these had been lost that we often some months, in the post and we were then compelled to demand duplicates.
We have, however, at last succeeded in producing the Directory, we trust that the trading communities in Europe, Africa and and lend their support to the only publication America will of its kind in existence. is, not, as perfect-as We know the Directory it might be, but it is to improve it each year in the interests our intention of our readers. Now that the, publioation has appeared our agents will arrive at a fuller of our desires, realisation we hope, enable us and will to mproveupon the present1issue. 43 annually Since Duse, Mohamed Ali improved editions left Britain for good in 1921, the matter But one can, hardlyas-. far of subsequent suppose that would and
the subscribers,
deficiencies.
43.
ibid,
n. p.
ti
clearly
a commercial Directoryfacing
failure
and It
African
same traders
references
44
in
The section
the book45
industry:
Though by 26 per
production price
cent., _an
the
average
10 per rise
cent. in
previous
exports. Gold,
-Coast
the
the
pen of
Duse's against
campaigner Committee.
Hayford,.
West African
(a sacred
& 180. The total length of the work was 253 pp.
583.
through tion their plan to. pay off Britaln'a war debt by the systematic exploita-
by capitalist 47 This
resources. of interest
1921, bogey
Resources
In general
was less
Cacely Hayford's
contribution. failure,
the
Directory--in
comparison
the Red Book of West Africa. and of these of West Africa the only at that
potted
biographies, history
on the-economic
47.
Land 4uestion",
ibid.
48.
Of the demise of the Yonnibanni concession, ibid, all that p. 94. had to say was; "In 1915 ... machinery was removed the Directory in attractto tie. Gold, Coast,, as the owners had ,not been suocessful , labour and transport. ir , labour ,, .in overcoming the difficulties or -of
"
584.
African but a white man, J. M. Stuart-Young. for later Stuart-Young, years, 49 Yet this was not as anomolous to play a part of the
as may at first
appear,
Stuart-Young independent
in West African
in common with man with
As such he
beyond liking this,
shared"a
predicament
trader. not
he seems'to
have beena
a genuine,
unprejudiced,
for
Africans
and belief
in
their
capacities,
unusual
mercial
personnel
the Manchester
slums,
to, others
He had literary
extraordinary
unreadable
49.
Biographical information
e. + ITnwsn Rn4
r .
for further ibid, 252-253; sketch of J. M. Stuart-Young, pp. on Stuart-Young works Iii The Coaster see his autobiographical ffinn A,. All A111.. f%,
n *-16,4....... i... -4_1 i, . 4 Del.. nni
Trader Nan of the Niger River, -and`The Iniquitous Coaster. Beine the Home'; ' London, 1917 Second Volume of 'The 'Coaster ` The other' at, Joseph Sumanah biographies in the WADYB werelof"Sierra-Leonean potted Farim Bonar, ' p. 248; a- Teme from Freetown of George "Bund"I3eareh, who bad become an Assistant-Supervisor.. of. <Native'. Courts. -in Nigeria, the. Cold The -Fion. -Awame-Sri'-II, Axuna-andIme: ber-of p. 249; 'Fis-6f Coast=L gialativeConcil, : Dawson of; a"Alfred pp: 249-25dj`--and. `=Jame (uittah, Races Gold Coast, who had been a member of the Universal Congrgss 1911, pp. 250-252. -of
585"
novels tastes, further him ae; one of the best known and most interesting in West personalities Africa. Born at Manchester 1881, he migrated on the 3rd (arch to the coast before 21; trained in Liberia Coast; and on the Ivory the Niger for the first time in 1905; visited founded his business in 1909; factor at Cnitsha in the trading and is now a potent and life Nigeria. political He attributes of his beloved his success to personal hard work, but-especially to a solid belief in the potentialities to each member of his staff of the negro - to affording derivable from an individual every possible advantage in the interest progress and development This policy of the business. has brought the house to such a stage that Mr. Stuart-Young will soon have to drop the reins and hand over to a limited company, his work as a being now fully pioneer and founder accomplished. hr. Stuart-Young has well earned the title of 'The West ... Kipling', African the great poet of Empire having sponsored his disciples book in 1908, 'The Seductive Coast' ... t The business motto of, his house has always been=-'The cheapest obtainable compatible with sound value and excellent quality', and the'native name conferred ten years ago (0 Dazi on Mr. Stuart-Young the quality Aku) confirms description, for it means 'the trade of this repairer and composer' to the communal advantage the - he arranges trade of his district. Mr. Stuart-Young has fought his battle against very long odds, 'against firms with a hundred times his capital, and It is not at all he has won. improbable that a prolongation of the war and the consequent - shortage. of; tonnage will smash most of the 'opposition' junior but Mr. Stuart-Young on the Niger; steadily (three that thirty-seven. protests forty, hence: ) will gx even' yearn, not be too old for him to take up the cudgels again for a new start. Such optimism, typically British, deserves its crown of success. 51 and verse, which link were between mang of taken the them on west seriously two men. African themes. 50 His literary a
Directory
50.
A Cunflrt f ?Kernels. `Stories; " Studies and ! Sketches,, African` CO st; yLondon l909; '' Chits 'from West Africa. London 1923-
There are no less than 21 volumes of poetic and other literary works by Start. -Young' lis ted' in ` the British"Museum Catalogue of Printed Books, in addition to'the ' Some of'these 2'atobigraphicl'volumes. themes, drawing on Stuart-Young's are on West African experience of life there - e. g. -Yerely a`Nekresss A-,W African Story, `London 1904;
fron th West ' mainly e ' Stories and Sketches,
51.
DYAD pp. 252-3. WA Stuart-Young from trading in seems to have retired 1919, for in his article "Some Reminiscences of Nigeria", Chamber's Journal, 7th ser., vol. 14, August 1924, p. 586, he speaks of 1908-19 as "my own trade-period there".
586.
This Fassage, with its surface optimism and undercurrent of the small
rivals. Stuart-Young It
future,
conveys graphically
firm of with faced
the struggle
with giant
is
interesting
to to have -
see
writing, bigger to of to
fight
necessary the it
his
from
his
becoming by its
company,
whether attempt
to raise
to hold
employees be genuine
communal liked
seem to of
enough
by the
Onitsha'for
them to
statue details
52
meeting
British that
is possible
business'connections
52,
Whether from Fir. Ukpabi Aaika, Ibadan, 8th March 1967. does not know. War the writer survived the Nigerian Civil
53.
See letter from H. E. Wilkinson Cole in The Comet, 25th March 1935, p. l, that Stuartdiscussed the sad state of. affairs which sympathetically life. Toung was in by that time, and reminisced about his earlier
587.
the United of States. a full-page Co., Inc., of in, the . its interesting, Importing In addition
with
here for
is the
slender Great
but
Southern 54
details
goods
tropical
produce note
pan-Negro
commerce? "
But what
makes the is
was identical
Ali
was addressing
in September
correspondence
to J. F. Bruce.
that
In a letter
extremely
written
to
Bruce about
1919 Duse confided (one of his worries to having Bruce's Southern his
worried
no doubt received
the
referred
London
hand at
between
community
and the
Headley,
emissary, correspondence
interest with
company. but
correspondence
West Africans,
letter
does not
54. 55.
WADYI3,p. 214. See Duse Mohamed Ali to J. E. Bruce, 12th September 19199 J. E. ruoe Papers, wchomburg Collection, New York Public Library.
588.
Before looking at Duse Mohamed Ali'a
produce case trader, let rather in
more fully
fledged
of It for
efforts
his
to
us examine than
another
wartime
financial
commercial. a loan
how he may have Government terms, raising Politically, at this time, its
on the sequel
Great
was a plan
1918 for'
clearly coloured
with of
subjects possible
the
make every
sacrifice
to aid
war-effort
of the Exchequer,
and, it waa at
Colonial
Office
trat
the. catter
aas considered.
His proposal
to the
is not Your recent the war revenue that speech makes it quite obvious It seems keeping demands upon the Treasury. pace with the increasing the financial Colonies have to me that resources of the West African tapped. Sir Frederick Lugard obtained 3,000,000 not been seriously from Nigeria and the last vote of the Gold Coast Colony, which in some I had the honour to influence, slight measure amounted to 170,000.
Now, I estimate that there are at least 10,000,000 Native adults including in West Africa the Government officials,, who., , etc., -clerks, contribute from-41 to 10 to War Bonds, which should: yield at could. To, reach these, people, =I would suggest that the,. least; 412,000,000. Bank,, the Bank of British, Colonial West Africa end -Meyers. - t$wanzy, Bros., the Niger Co., the African.. Association-,, and-Kussell; anti Filler, _ instalCo. should be approached with a view to receiving war Loan by rents; The Banks would deal with the general body of the Natives and the firms with their Native employees, adopting the same system of instalments as obtained in the case of the white employees of these firms, and these Native employees would canvass among the Native customers of these firms to the same end.
589.
I believe that it would be possible from this source to raise 6,000,000 - 8,000,000 within six months of the introduction of the scheme and a further 4C6,000,000 to 48,000,000 before the expiration , twelve months of the operation of the first of the loan.
for this purpose or no printing except, would be required forma, which should be as simple as the usual application of course, of the business possible, as the major portion could be done through firms, the Banks, and the before mentioned as they both come into than the -West African section of the population contact with a larger Pont Offices. I an sending a copy of this letter to the Zeoretary of State for Bank, the Bank of British West Africa, the Colonies, the Colonial Seeare. Niger Co., the African Russell Swanzy, -i1iller, Asroclation, that both the banks and the West conviction and Co. with the settled firms African trading, in an undertaking would co-operate which is both praiseworthy and necessary. Tires and Orient Review' The columns of the 'African would also be placed at the disposal of the Government in order to influence a dar, Loan. 56. Native West African Little
plan
highly
over-optimistic) to
at- least,
institutions eleven
his plan had been circulated which original copies letter being sent replies out,
Iithin
of favourable
'-_.
wP
56.
muse Mohamed Ali to Chancellor of Exchequer Bonar Law, 5th .arch 1918, It is, of course, possible in view of= the timing C. O. 554/40/11271. this letter that it was rrerely intended to soften the C. 0. 'a of But withto West Africa. and acooth the way for his visit attitude this, that such he was entirely serious in feeling out discounting to the Allied war effort were in the long terra political contributions interest of Vest Africa.
590.
the-African-Association of the banks, African and H. W.B. Russell and Company. 57 The attitude *est
who may be presumed to have had a cautious realities, was particularly friendly.
view of
financial
a good one, - we .shall', of British=West than the Colonial Africa,, official was. in full 'reaction. Africa,
our part,
but pessimistic
We quite'agree with your view you express with regard to endeavouring for War Bonds in West Africa. We believe that to get subscriptions if the case were properly advertised, a great amount of money could We have already put this view before the War be obtained there. Savings, Committee, but we are sorry to say that our-suggestion was , received. not enthusiastically
The response ful efforts of the Colonial Office to Dus Mohamed Ali's On the basis careful that to and thought-
pushing
person
credit
in raising
as the
war contributions
financial adviser
in W. Africa"
of the S. of Be
"pose
in W. African
matters",
58
he was curtly
informed
that
the matter
was'being
57.
Bank to Duse flohamed Al!, 7th Karch 1918, and African See Colonial 6th larch 1918, enclosed in Dose to Dupe Mohamed All, Association Mohamed Ali to S. of S. Long, 8th March 1918; and Bank of British West Africa to Duse Mohamed All, 11th March, 1918,.., enclosed. in DuceS. Ntong, 16th March 1918, in which was also Mohamed All to of letter to Duse k"ohamed Ali from. H. W.B. Russell,. &, Co., ' nov enclosed a, for this entire frn the'C. O. file; see correspondence, missing C. O. 554/40/11271. ibid, minute of 13th Parch 1918, on the basis the C. O. acted. of which
58.
591.
attended that British it to already. objected 59 But at the same time the Colonial Office, showing
West Africa
securities-in
1917-1918
were
September
onward
modest
Bureau
and Buying
by announcing
review, which
under would
only
supply
overseas into
customers
with
British
the world
of tropical
by stating
"there
enough in Africa
to deal with native whether produce, we have .. * made arrangements from Asia or Africa, `ade on a large'scale. are opening extensive be used as a clearing house for Oriental which will and premises African We want tobacco, oils, commodities. cotton, gum, 'rubber, tin, hides, gold, cocoa, copra, and every kind of raw material grain, the Orient. to send us on a from Africa We want our readers and large, scale required, of every kind of. commodity, with price 'samples on the question keeping 'of fluctuation from time to time. us posted We want these samples at once, and we want them large.
59. 60.
-C.
O. 554/40/11271.
592.
If consignments Orient Exchange', are sent to 'The Africa-and 158 Fleet Street, we shall get you the best possible market price, deducting office of 5 per cent. -to pay-the a commission necessary
We will also arrange advances against bills and expenses. of lading, but you must first senden your, camples in order that. ue"may know the quality of the produce with which we are to deal. Some time-ago we told our readers that-they must 'make money if they intended to retain their We repeat this place in the sun'. 61 injunction.
same time goods the from announcement Europe firms. appeals the also emphasised give project that in the'matter a fairer of deal on a iniqui-
customers
Indeed, to race
burdens imposed
expenses" coloured
European
existing
trading
interests
were con-
limited liability company, the Africa and Orient'Trade verted a 62 His chief partner in this enterprise Exchange Ltd. was a man'called Charles "Shipper Mead, variously described as British or Indian'by "Engineer nationality, and
Dean Street,
a respectable
address)
61. 62.
ATOit, September 1918, pp. 25-6. This company's certificate of-- incorporation. was, iseued 2nd-June 1919 31/24684/155688; its Memrandum,a d Articles see`i3T of Association on "29th Play 1919, see -BT 31/24684 155688 2.
4
593.
Mount Road, Madras.
man, but if the
63
It
is not clear
only
whether
he was an Indian
apart from
or a white
Duce
former
he was the
non-European,
a director
of or investor
64
with
Lewis,
whose address
woman",
was given
and occupation
as "married
Mead signed
original
of Association. directors
65
two other
1, 63 Montagu Square, -W. and Claud Ronald Anson (presumably Anson of relative of A. A. Anson) of Itchell Manor, Croudall, Hertfordshire.
63.
in Mead signed the company's initial statement of nominal capital aturo, which is struck out in-the document - see place of =Fuse's si In this document to is described as "Engineer BT. 31/24684/155688/2. In a contract Contractor". betvepn Head and Duse Mohamed Ali and
on the. tone hand and the termed "Shipper Head. -is In 31/24604/155688/8. of 22 July 1919, he is is given as his address
Africa Trade Exchange on the other and, Orient of Bombay in the -=pire see BT of India; Directors Respecting the company's Particulars "shipper" the Dean Ste described simply as and usual see BT 31/24684/155688/6. residence;
...
In the Register of Directors submitted on behalf of the company on 18th November 1921, he is simply described as "merchant" and the see BT 31/24684/ adras address is given as his usual residence; , 155688/12. It is clear from the documents in BT 31/24684/155688 were British, directors as were the other investors. See BT 31/24684/155688/2. Resolution in clause (c) of a Srecial Their names are first mentioned . 4th June 158'F1eetStreet, general. meeting, passed at. an_extraordinary 1920 and confirmed on 218 t June 1920; se BT 31/24684/155688/10.
Their. addresgee and Shares--, given in Summary of S re Ca ital are -.-* , their of the' Company,, 31st' December 1920; _BT,31/24684/155688/11; 1921, BT Directorsof'18th-November ir. Rerister'of resignation'-is the Ansons' The last 31/24684/155688/12. of these documents gives other occupations as "none".
64.
that
the other
65. 66.
594.
Which of the original known, pair"of-directors but'they were each shares inveigled credited these on 31st two into the 1920
not
December
one shilling
preference to Arthur
and a block
of 5 preference 67 Perhaps
- eighty-three
and eighty-two
to Claud.
we may surmise-that
their
cash to a company which was'already Their directorships The first ended by-'the
transaction
arrangements.
Import and General have for many years past carried the 'Vendorsl on Egypt, Burma and' Siam respectively busineds" with Africa, India, and have established connections with Owners, Producers and Growers there and hold Powers of Attorney over 'Concessions' and have offers Raw Materials supplies of Produce, of large and regular etc. and have been asked by the owners of Lands and-Concessions and Farms
Shipping, 'Trading Agencies and arrangements 68 their property with ... which West African since
generally
producers 1912 to
and traders
are-said'to their
have made to Duse Mohamed Ali export produce. and in return However, "for their
agreement,
.,,. .", _
67,
the Africa`; and', Orient List of'shareholders of "' 31st December 1920, BT 31/24604/155608/11.
68.
'AI, I. and CHARMS An Agreement made DUST"1"`, oI1A1.7; D BFTWFFt1d ... ... ? AD ... 'J of the one art and the` AFRICA & ORIENT TRADE EXCHANG-ri LIMITED of the other cart 11th July 1919, BT 31 24684 155688 8. ....
r ..
595.
"Powers of Attorney" plus all the ordinary and "offers" shares the two men were to be paid .1,000 69 of the company, options evidence in tropical etc. and agreements of the extent produce they sold to of
Details their
company provide
and nature
activities
trading
Six 1. Sara Esian Timber Co. Commercial St. Seccondee, G. C. C. 99 years concessions for gold, timber and manganese properties. Lease. Copy of agreement in office, with particulars. 9a Gloucester. Rd., 2.: S. D. Williams, Gold, rubber and. kola nut concession Freetown, Sierra in the healthiest Leone. spot on
in area. Also Palm oil estate 20 sq. miles the Coast. and mahogany bought from the aortgagors, which he has just and for plantationr He wants this L12,000 before the war. which the Germans offered 2,000 acres in area. 100,000 palm oil trees, good sum for it. Has discovered entrance. seed which has been a ttew oil river Institute by the_. Imperial. Seed consists in. F1917. of. analysed 807, yielding Residue could be made 48-60'io oil. coat 20 kernel into cakes etc. oil ...
3., Chief Office Hyah', C/o C. Micah, The Bank, Azim, G. C. C. Two for sale. 2,000 fathoms gold concessions and a cocoa plantation Wants 100 for option., square. Bensu, Lower Wassaw, G. C. C. Secretary to Para4. R. David ! iota, desirous of placing to three sub-chiefs count Chief, and Attorney Offers the richest their concessions on the huropean market.
of these, shipping gold and mahogany uahagany. to Mr. Mohamed, and is at present
5. J. E. Ashong, Ganda St., Dixcove, G. C. C. Mahogany property Price 3,500 cash and 2,000. standing. trees, 400 figured, with :06,500 shares for timber and-agricultural rights.
6. Produce Co. Lome, Togoland. Appointed IM. r. sole. agent for -Europe .to deal with produce matters. United Mohamed their
69.
ibid.
596.
7. H. D. Ackumey, -Lome, Togoland. -Shipping 1ahogany.
8. Fred. Pentsil Amerah, G. C. Gainey House, Commercial Rd., Winnebah, G. C. C. Wants documentary credit for an advance F. O. H. offers 3, miles timber land and 1 sq. mile oil land as security. 9. Essah cocoa on and palm and does III0 Chief of Eudoe via Appam, G. C. C. Wishes to supply consignment if we will supply bags 500. Lias enough cocoa these easily, kernels on his own and peoples land to fill not wish to deal. with Europeans here.
C/o Bannerman, St. Sdmunds, James Town, Accra., 10, Sam Forster, Wishes to be appointed agent for firm, offers cash and house pro1,200 tons per as security also cocoa plantation perty yielding season. Victoria T. F'ashola, Princes Bridge 3t., Rd., Lagos, S. P. N. ii. Also has large Wishes to send on consignment stores produce etc. if deposit or will as security and land which he wishes to sell as, agent. appointed 12. Kvabeng Produce Co., 136 Selbourne Ave., the members are farmers. to ship cocoa, all Accra, G. C. C. rant
Last Brook 5t., Freetown 14. MacCormack Bros., jute, cane, camwood, kernels, rattan, palm oil,
15. Oshilaja Bros., 68 Gt., Bridge St., Lagos, S. P. N. Hides and general produce to ship, wants in exchange manufactured goods. 16. A. B. Sule, Ake Abeokuta, ginger,, will, sell P. O. B. S. P. Nigeria. General produce and Cotton, cotton
Omar Sariskousy, Box 346, Alexandria, f onions, rags and bones. seeds,
Egypt.
& Co., 5-6 Bamrung muang Rd., Bangkok, Siam. Nakirhoda A. mirbhai Tobacco, fine cut,. large quantities which Mr.. D. M. Ali, is empowered to dispose of in the U. Kingdom.
S. M. Bahadur, and antimony. M. A. Gamali, produce to export, 1455 tichambawima, goods and cotton Zanzibar, to import. K. Africa. Native 87 Torphanchang Ronsi, Bangkok, Siam. Siam rice
597.
Tropical Products Co., Kingston, Jamaica, 70 honey. cocoa, annatto, pimento, coffee, It will be noted It that the greater if part of this list that
rather merchant, trade such for
. W.I.
Ginger,
is concerned all
with
west Africa.
African the that years latter
seems likely,
came from rather with
not certain,
the West
Mead, since
connections
than whilst
was an Indian
Duse had been concerned and had been especially 1918. Whereas his
nearly
connections in
Mead's turns
Indeed, the
sixteen,
with
clause
chief, offer
Eudoe, of
we see a glimpse
engaged
which
emerges with
agreements territories
is
the in
of
the
Gold
compared with
affairs, It Africa
Nigeria that
Leone
behind. of the
is
in
up to the
Trade in
Exchange to
the
the
most
promising
area
which
seek
a thriving of course,
African no were
controlled capricious
international choice.
trading Regardless
70.
`ibid,
attched
schedule
of concessions.
590.
question point of the real value of his various now), offers and concessions'(a its palm
perhaps gold,
products, export
cocoa,
had the most flourishing The Cold Coast farmer and the
trade
West African
territory.
the creation
In addition,
were firmly cocoa industry
sbstantial'Cold
in African hands.
resources
with of rather its future than
potential,
Leone seeped
the
sierra fact
grandiose to liest
did
even
call
plans,
the
even if
tinged
with
Trade its
idealism,
Exchange
need
Ltd. shares never
capital. half
Africa shares,
ordinary 1920,
by 31st
December
issued
for
than
cash. _share, of a
shares wholly
ordinary
and a full
5,000,
calls
this
presumably any,
representing benefits
the bulk
What, if
had accrued
71.
and :,hares,
599.
concessions is alarming held and agreements to at discover 158 Fleet borrowing directors. that acquired from the founders is not, known. -General on It
Meeting the
Street powers,
directors' life
permanent
Furthermore r
a , new article
company'. s articles
of associations,
No director be disqualified by-his from contracting shall office .... Purchaser as Vendor, with the Company either nor shall or otherwise, into by or on behalf or arrangement-entered of the any such contract Company in which any Director is in any way interested., to be liable be, avoided nor shall any Director so contracting or being so interested be liable to account to the Company for any profit by any realised
or arranged by reason such contract or of the fiduciary office, relation The only restrictions interests on Directors
that
were that
their Even
parties.
to
theme restrictions and either or of to transaction the milk interests the generally
any extent
or in
by the of its
"7
was opened
company in before
interests.
may explain to
why only
shortly
total
by a mortgage on
in 'trade
property
present
and future
including
capital.
"73
72. 73.
Se. BT 31/24684/155688%10. See, Particulars 2468471556W/9. of a Series o . Debentures-..., 17th May 1920, BT 31/
of this
'rather a-
than
at least
the end of 1921, but from 1922 (i. e. after none of the legally Office; obligatory
Dune returns on 74 of
had left
the country)
were made to the Companies Register was struck suspicions it off the register
consequently,
dissolved.
the Africa-and
as an episode
despite
of evidence
it-ever negative
yet this
must be considered
were to be uncovered
unsuccessful
or even incompetent
efforts
picture
would be necessary. is
of
in comparative
business activities
rather
shady nature
of a piece
roughly the Taylor*, same 75
other
Pan-Africanists
', Tote-Anse, V.
74.
final
decline
and fall
in 1922-3,
see
75.
there is as yet no'detailed i6nogiaph'tudy or even business As yet the best account on Garvey's article activities. is`that busitobe found in t. D. - Cronon's Black Moses. '''Tate-4nsa1e is the subject "Economic Aspects of ness career of A. G. Hopkins, Movements in Nigeria Political 1, JAE, vii, and the Gold Coast", 1966. John Eldred Taylor's business has yet to be given the career his role in the creation attention-it undoubtedly-deserves; of the TOR can be read in Chapter IV of this thesis, his creation of the African Telegraph in Chapter V. and an outline of his role as a company in this investor later promoter chapter. and magnet for the West African
601.
All
It
or another
only
connected with
undertook explanation. financial Pan-African
that
rogues
so it slender do not
to suggest
an alternative fron
orthodox
institutions, inclined
"short
among black,
businessmen.
business
life
in the period
to Nigeria
of the journey
in their life
that It
coloured-passengers is well
experience for
country
Europe
a steward noted;
or white
fellow
passenger.
doctors four young coloured fresh from college to the returning Coast to start a career, one with an English wife, who seems to the impertinent. curiosl. ty of some of the young Government excite the deck with an air which borders who strut officials on the ludiTea is, duly served; but the, waiters, crous. aq polite, although . , about the coloured not enthusiastic of the human freight. section Petty were that people racial racially condition with incidents segregated of affairs, ciultiplied at dinner. because as the voyage progressed. that not he "did associate Given this Passengers not with atmosphere, hind
whom I could
.i
have nothing
common. "77
76. 77.
p. 13.
602.
he was astonished The most wife unpleasant when one morning incident dentist though a white man bade hit "good-Morning". at Accra, same table when the as Dr. white J. C. 78
of a mulatto of Lagos,
Vaughan
he too
had a white
The dentist
maladroitly
explained that
that
"his
wife
to dining "? g
with
...
his wife
objected
to dine
natives:
Duse's general
on Elder
Dempster's
service
were
bitter
and characteristic;
the company possessing, as it does, the monopoly of ixest African be little there will likelihood traffic, of improvement steamship there is competition be competition and not a which will until or even amalgamation. arrangement working the Native As may be imagined, traveller suffers most by this in He is relegated table inadequate to an uncomfortable service. to the state-rooms the dining-room, on the lower deck, even when he is higber berths are available, up, and is generally made to feel by the in"the way by the company's servants and most particularly forgetting the latter that the bread they go to the passengers, Coast to earn can only be obtained by Native goodwill. The swank of your cheap European clerk and his three-stair-back for a And this making every allowance appalling. wife is really importance to which the poor dears, even in their newly-acquired little, flights to; of iragination, wildest never hoped to attain they realise the great harm they are doing to themselves or their BO country
trip,
which would,
radically figure
of T. Swellibus,.
recognisable
is useless
ibid. ibid, , ibid. December 1920, p. 53. September 1920,. pp. 14-5.4
603.
over-sendtive
of white on other situation monopoly
here;
to too
circumstances
coloured they of the 81
had given
His
him an unflattering
remarks have their of the If
perception
significance
for parts to
hyper-awareness economy. it
the
was galling
African
was something
for
the African
exporter. visit to West tifrica in 1920 ultimately eight years grew from from west
he had received
and traders.
effort
he had made to
The universal farmers complaint among West African was and traders inability to obtain facilities from the their alleged adequate Bank then operating in West Africa. individual I had several interviews Bank, with the officials of the Colonial then negotiating in the direction with Barclay's of amalgawhich was to secure information the from me regarding and was anxious mation, . I told banking business in nest Africa. of extended possibilities them banking competition in the interests of was vitally. necessary effort branches Native to establish and, if the Bank would be prepared I would use such influence in West Africa, as I possessed to induce traders to give their Native business to the Colonial and farmers Bank. After the then manager used my information numerous interviews to be a chief with a man from the Gold Coast who claimed and arranged for the business capable of obtaining considerable and, therefore, his connexions. Bank through
`A branch was duly opened and a working arrangement was arranged bank and-the Colonial=... between the existing 'As this working arrangement was quite contrary to our' original I decided-to'make an'effort in'another direction which understanding; would be -in the, ,best interests of. 'the West -African., 'Native traders and producers. _.__ ._... ._
1
81.
For an account of a virtual of the achievement monopoly of shipping West Africa to British by Elder Dempster, An Economic see Hopkins, History for an account of Legos 188801914, of the same pp. 321-33; in British to 1924, see A. McPhee, The Economic Revolution process London 1926, pp. 95-8. West Africa,
604.
In view of the fact that America was the greatest consumer of Cocoa, I got in touch with, an American Bank which signified its I could secure intention to set up branches in ixest Africa provided 32 deposits foundation for subsequent business. guaranteed asa
sumcarises
a, process
lasting
several
years.
-West-African,
banking
interested
sanguine practice,
temperament did
Colonial
West African
and farmers
West Africa,
West African
made sense to
encourage
competition,
bank.
dis-
the Colonial
1916, for
a long account
yj
since
for
the Colonial
Bank's
new venture
82.
83.
"Leaves",
1938, p. 7.
'1n'l912""theBank
West Africa the Bank of Nigeria of-British absorbed years struggle several op. cit., pp. 225-32; after see Hopkins, Colonial Africa; Newlyn and Rowan; " Money and Banking' in British p. 119, For in Lagos to this hostility cites an example of African event. Bank's activities in West Africa, the start of the Colonial see Banking System, London 1966, ibid, p. 119, C. Y.. Brown, The Nigerian '23; dnd`A-` 1 crcillan; Red Book of West Africa, P. p. 302.
84:
A OR; January1917, pp: 9=10 ' `For another account of the growth Bnk see Pacai11an, op. cit., of the Colonial pp. 302-3. _,
; :s'' 11f
`! " `,
'J
R..:
-wa..,
'- : r,,
..
iii.,
,..
'_..
--
'*'
605.
It is an axiom that trade cannot thrive without hetilthy-competition. West Africa has now been favoured with a competing Bank, which promises to deal equitably with all clients regardless of colour or We strongly Bank to our readers, condition. recommend the Colonial be dealing with a Bank which who-need have no fear that they will will be absorbed in a similar manner to that of the Bank of Nigeria. The Colonial Bank is a count concern. It hds come to West Africa Hence all West Africans to stay. who are anxicus for the material to its support, for in"supwelfare of the Motherland should rally the Bank they will at the same time assist in ameliorating, porting that had become well-nigh trade conditions intolerabloP5 How long it clear. expatriate in 1918. Africans to believe took to become disillusioned to advertise firms with the Colonial Bank is not
in the AT
to do so -. until
But by 1920, he kid. givenup. hope from that, quarter. West , . iound. little in the.. Colonial Hank; "They continued satisfaction that , they were discriminated
concerned 86 with
against
the
and regarded
dominance
the British
maintaining
or expatriate
It Africa
is that
ironic its
for
on the Colonial
extension
seeing
economic-development
Jnity. and
85. 86.
87.
Jn-ury 1917
p. 4 op. cit.,
.. 119. p.
.L
;i s< .
Newlyn and'Xowan,
Tom I)riberg, Beaverbrook. London A study in Power and Frustration, it-, p. = responsible 1956,, 'that 'Beaverbrook' makes ' clear was perponailly &r'th within` Colonial Bank seeking the Empire but outside expansion its traditional field In a curious in the West Indies. of operations way his outlook at this seems to have been not so very different period from Duse Mohamed Ali's for both of them seeking unity and strength "their" But a more detailed knowledge people via economic development. Bank in the era of Beaverbrook of the operations of the Colonial British West Africa, control, into and expansion awaits a definitive biography himself. of Beaverbrook
606.
explained article his view of the Beaverbrook published in New York in 1928; era in the Colonial Zank in an
Lord Beaverbrook decided that West Africa would be an excellent ... field'for He carried into consultation exploitation. certain"West Africans in London. And upon their assurances who were resident that the Bank would receive native support, treatprovided liberal local branches ment was accorded the Native trader, were immediately ... In`the meantime the noble Lord who had enset up in west Africa. gineered an amalgamation between the Colonial Bank and Barclay's of London had, as far ae' our information difference goes, some slight of opinion with his co-directors in the resignation which resulted .. # The Policy of Lord Beaverbrook. by the retiring as outlined ... ... Chairman was then gradually The Bank arrived reversed. at a "working Africa and the last state arraigeet"'with"the'Bank of British-West of the Native was worse than the first, "' 'The Colonial'Bnk' which was heralded the Savior ... withheld as its promised assistance West Africa told its and the Bank of British seceding Native' clients 'friends' who returned" for aid to go to their Bank. Thus the Fest African of the Colonial trader found himself and the"deep blue sea, betweeri'the`devil and he saw no other hope Foreign Capital or to be dependent upon, or than that of interesting of a hostile hope for, ' the 'goodwill' Combine. 88 Though not correct role sale in ali"ita details Beaverbrook resigned his active
after,
88.
See A In the same article ca,, New,York, June. 1928, p. 12. he desthe operations "of the Bank of British West' Africa cribed in the pre-1917 terms - "after. its, absorption period, in most. unfavourable of an earlier known a'a*'the Bank enterprise of Nigeria -a Bank proposed and financed (it) by-the Natives, (sic) mainly not. only held up English Credits granted 'to the Native but also, for the most part, obstructed any on the part of producers to transact any business on their effort This caused the Native to cast about for some rival own account. Banking organization in the herculean which would be of some assistance they were having with the Combine and the Bank. " struggle . See Driberg, ' op. cit. , p. 71. -` The Colonial Bank sold out to Barclay's (D., C. & 0. ) in 1926 see Newlyn and Rowan, op. cit., p. 75. -
89.
607.
this useful for with own role both this the further evidence it gives of of the Colonial article in which Bank's on its he figured Proand
-is
this
autobiography, for
as a consultant
exaggerated.
may,
disappointed
many hopes
West Africa.
When Duse Mohamed Ali in 1920, he turned his autobiography, 90 stay in Lagos.
looked
for
a banking
alternative in his
by the Lagos Weekly Record during the Record either did not know or at This was a
Unfortunately,
least crystal
example of the type of racial had been working in the United towards States,
in the previous
few years.
about
through
a really
conjunction
controlled Arriving
and American Negro money and know-how. 16th July 1920, his landing was delayed 91
officials, without
24th July
1920, p. 6.
See AOR, December 1920, p. 53" September 1920, p. 14, states ibid, to Lagos was then over 50. that the price of a cabin: passage
608.
to discourage However, lieu. Ikeja;
an attempt his
landing
at-all service
rather relented
than
to restrain to
behaviour. a bond in
Obasa of
a foretaste
of
Lagos
was to give
ashore,
on 16th July
1920, African
welcome.
'"thronged
one of-the'zealousldefenders He was presented all other the chiefs fulsome there
of colouredrights'throughout
among many
the following
Our pleasure is twofold - in the first place, because you are a faith that is so dear to our hearts, and in worthy brother in'the the second place (and by far the most important! ) because you are a worthy member and groat representative of the great race to which
93.
Dr. Obasa was an interesting figure in more ways and significant than one. - , Together, with his wife" he ws- one-' f, the earliest' pioneers in Nigeria. It may be noted that his wife was of motor transport the wealthiest -i-the daughter of possibly of late C. 19-Lagosian mer. from him financed the pioneer chants, R. O. Blaize, and her inheritance the Obasa's: ran in Lagos' between' 1913, nd 1918", Obus service-which. See losses. when the service was terminated because of continuing An Economic History of=Lagos 11920, Eotiklns,; pp. 372-3, which makes it clear that high capital in the requirements were a major factor bound -to,,ultimate :failure of this undertiikingfone is -therefore speculate that Obasa was privy to the purpose of Duse Mohamed Ali's visit - and-'sai it as=heralding changes4which-would guard Lagos entredue to lack of capital. Dr. Obasa was also peneurs against failure one of the pioneer Nigerian members of the National Congress of British West Africa, being present at a preliminary meeting called by-Dr. -&. A. Savage in, Ligos as earlys 1915, and-being elected,treasurer African-Conference'in of the-Lagos Committee of`the-West March 1919 - see 'Langley, Wes+c nFAsDects_of _e PanAfrican Movements 1900-1945, pp. 263-4.
609.
The saintly we have the honour to belong. work which you have done in the interests of our common faith, efforts and thenoble which you have put forth, in and out of season, for the upliftment and the
welfare of our common race, have been so well known in these parts that your name has become a household word among us at a time when we most need your friendship and your love. Not surprisingly, Lagos; All day Saturday and Sunday I was inundated with visitors. I could have realised, had I-not visited Lagos, how greatly not possibly my small efforts on behalf of West Africa had been appreciated, especially unheralded. as'I'arrived On the Sunday afternoon I was invited to speak at the Mosque erected by the late Shitta Bey of Lagos, where I'was accorded a most This was followed by a banquet at Shitta enthusiastic reception. Boylecompound on Thursday July 22nd,. at which there were many (J. M. StuartChristiane friend, present, and where my very good ... Young), very kindly came- to say a few words in praise of my work' for Africa, the other eulogists being A. Folerin, barrister-at-law. Dr. R. Akiwande Savage.
was delighted
with
his
reception
in
M:A. Elegba. The very Reverend Patriarch Campbell. Professor A. Deniga. Bisiriyu Ade Kumuney. Ellis St. John Nicol. I was really overwhelmed by these tributes Savage toasted him at this banquet for his
"unselfish
Patriarch significant,
brotherhood";
Deniga,
referring
back to the
claim
in by the official
94.
AOR, December 1920, pp. 53-4, for Ddse's own reaarka`on'his reception. September 1920, pp. 22-3, for eye-witness Use ibid, account by StuartYoung of the wharfaide reception,, the banquet and speeches.
610.
These eulogists the most politically bell and "Professor" were'not conscious merely figures Lagoa worthies, but included time. some of Both Campof
Accra meeting
the'National already
appeared
credited
Campbell was one of the leading 96 church movements among the Torubas. significant phenomenua of "Ethibpianiam",
in the highly
African as one of' the precursors ofboth' 97 Campbell also was one of the leading Natinalisut and Pan-Africanism. 98 a'Carveyite group in Lagos shortly organisers`of after Dusels visit. This was not a group of prominent it is true that there wen close Lagoa African, linke commercial though men, church
between"the
independent
cocoa farming in
among Africans was
95.
Their names are included in the liat of delegates given by A. Macmillan in,, hi. Red_Book of West Africa p. 140. .Adsoye Deniga -was also the ;. Leaders Past scan The Lagoa 1915,
of author Nigerian Who's Who for 1934, and Present, Lagos, 1934, and finny and other works.
96,
Bee J. B., Webster, The Af, . can Churches among the Yoruba, Oxford 1964, : of Campbell's pp. 94,111,114-5,127.147-9,155 and 160 for details leader. career as a religious
97.
98.,
and African
Nationalism",
p. 141. " and 172.
Phylon, XIV,
Background'-to Nationalism, See J.. Coleman,. Nigeria. . ! 'pp. 110J, 113-4.119-20,1`62-3 Uebeter, p. cit., 99.5ee,
611.
not
persona of at
in
the
fledged
represen-
tative banquet
trading Bey's
Thus the
gratifying in his
really
progress to his
was in
relation present. of
his in
was "the
time
Lagos in
Christian
Muslims to
was "proposed in
22nd,
commemoration
be called
few days in Lagos included on 21st July, with a period this and a in.
Lagos history,
political poverty
as a. social
occasion..
Oba's affin
and court
to the
master=mind. of the Hleko t campaign, . Herbert -Macaulay, that be, included 101 Likewise Dune critiit as an appendix to an anti-Government pamphlet. cised the filthy, unpaved and insanitary state of the African districts
}r
m4`4
100. AOit, : December "1920, k.. . -b, 4 the Morl- bligation 101. See Herbert Macaulay, Justitia-Fiat: of the British', Government to-the House of , Ring Dooemo"of Lao London 1921,.. pp. 76-8. .. ,,
612.
-contracting
them with
and orderly
appearance
the current Governor, Sir Hugh Clifford, 102 But though no doubt this dabbling to put the odium on Lugard. , Lagos politics cemented his endeared him to-many. Lagosians friendship with` Herbert it must, for
example,
business
of-. securing
over his
It is understood Mr. Duse Mohamed will that most some of the printhere We think in town to discuss businessmen the situation. cipal herezand is a large field sufficient with a Negrot. banking business in doing ought not to find any difficulty capital at its disposal business. 0c on h ees uc quite a respectable urge. African businessmen towards it. of local attitude
Exactly
businessmen
with
in Lagoa J. W. Vaughan,
of his host
was an interesting
century
Nigerian
as a shopkeeper.
pp. 55-56" See laws Weedy Record, 24th July 1920, p. 6. pp. ...: p. 108=
op. cit.,
p. 108;
and J. B. debater,
105. For information on J. W. Vaughan, see A. Zacmillan, , Webster; - op. cit., p. 131. and
613.
had inherited stores, his father's business in 1893, running only. native two Lagos hardware trader 106 who ... ' can tether, he
trade. "
of the. Native
He was
sympathy for
Duse's
businessmen,
however,
awaited
to Ibadan,
Guarantees
Captain Rose, were put-in-his path by the redoubtable l08 local cocoa farmers and traders met him at Ibadan. _Leading
Ibadan,. station, among them being the traders Salami Agbaje, and Akinat 399 the. ATQR'a old supporter, Obieesan, leading organiser of the pelu movement among Ibadan cocoa farmers and admirer of l arcua co-operative. 1.10 Obieesan"noted with pleasure on Duse's arrival Garvey. that his T, y,
106. Macmillan,
ai LY it"3:::
op. cit.,,
'
p. 108..
from, Dr. J. B. Webster and Dr. R. Gavin, University of Ibadan, February 1967.
614.
"colour is like that of ours-... briefly there is not little difference with-him*""' who
conversations
he was readily
although
cosmopolitan
he-bad hitherto
known in London. His few days in Ibadan were packed with compound, the first carefully techniques according taking place immediately of his meetings after in Salami Agbaje'a He
his arrival.
hearers,
of an old
trouper.
present
him, he brought
impression
listeners'
the' effect
family-minded
Torubas.
Mr.. Mohamed trade' and'. Banking were the two, subjects dealt, with. the meeting to a close in his speech mentioned the before bringing ill and cruel= treatme nt' he had undergone in England, how he was boycotted by the European inhabitants of London, he mentioned that hewasat, one" time hard-up badly. - he. was "necessitated. -to. weep on--this occasion and all the members of the meeting sympathised with him greatly. 113 I. -L ,, '-Irv... I . ,.
entry
for
29th July
1920.
i` rgz. r...
-"",
Yz F "In'
113. ibid,
} entry
for
"i"'
''
se
615.
This emotional his guarantees, approach was so successful money was subscribed Aboriginal that in addition to obtaining expenses; C25 214
Society
Ibadan, - by Captain
to 0yo, where visit
Ross's
family. into
He was
on this
Balogun
Abeokuta
residing
traditional
He had intended
to continue
Provinces.
from
by official Muslim
who wore
spoke
Northern
Nigerian
officialdom
visit
to Nigeria return
and
took a serious
the worse.
a public
collected
at bbadan.
when it
came to a matter
-own pockets;
114. ibid,
entries
for
115. For this journey from Ibadan to Oyo, and his frustrated intention to enter the Northern Provinces, in The Comet, 22nd see "Leaves", January 1938, p. 20.
616. This meeting was largely attended, by the most prominent traders in Lagos as well as by a few influential These professional men. professional calculated men, who were never guilty of any effort to advance the interests of their countrymen, informed those present that, already there were two Banks in Nigeria and these were quite adequate to any business Lagos Native merchants or traders were likely Naturally the to need. the interested parties followed lead of their misleaders. ll1 To make matters lost, his project worse, an attack of malaria followed. Lagos having been
was probably
Although
developed
the largest
single
would probably
business
community.
to translate that
plans
action,
surprising,
persistence
canvassed
hopes of the Cold Coast cocoa fa: mersl in British West Africa.
farmers
by his
colleague,
country;
The farmers are notoriously accumulating' wealth and think no more of In the absence 1000 than they did of 50 thirty years_ago.. tto-day , investment, burying 'the money for, safe,: of, banks and opportunities is the obvious universal Hardly a generation method of accumulation. has elapsed since cash trade began to take the place of barter. But The Gold Coast people are infants in the use of currency. they will grow in economic knowledge as they increase in financial
7i.
'. :-Z"
.i
116. ibid,
29th January
1938, p"7"
617. moment-comes strength and business skill, and when- the propitious into for the people to take the capitalisation of their industries hoards that the funds will their own hands, it is from the farmers' be provided. The financial education of the farmer is one of the tasks that are laid upon the educated heaviest and most responsible the soil. 117 eons of In the event, Lagosians, whether the Gold Coast cocoa farmers deposits than the proved more receptive lie though to the value of 445,000 had they been called there upon
and guaranteed
all"tiiie
Unfortur*tely,
of persuasion msy'well
-for in
be that
Accra,
more perfunctory
scheme,
than in
of in This
he was swept
gargantuan
he was to the
; resent world.
Messianic-terms
of Africans
throughout
Corporation.
119
It
was announced
combination
bf appeals
to race patriotism
and to, cupidity; West Corporation, Limited, of Accra, British 'The 'Inter-Colonial has started business. This in a limited Africa, company founded ... " five million for Africans by. Africans with' a nominal capital, iof dollars divided into -El ordinary pounds - roughly twenty million in which every 'Native of Africa, and, is the corporation shares, . . in Africa, the United States of the West Indies, resident whether his or=her or-the South American, Hepublica;. shouldtinvest -America! . money.
tone of 117. AO Januaryt"1920, p9,17. In defence of the optimistic it should be noted that at the time of publicaIutchison's article, tion- the tpost-war boom=in West African'<produce. sales and prices was in progress. still 118. "Leaves", in The Comet 29th January 1938, p. 13. 119. ibis, pp. 7 & 13.
618.
During
Review has been in existence the eight we years this have never advocated in or out of these schemes either any wild-cat Our readers pages. and we now for the first are aware of this, time recommend a sound scheme which is calculated to enrich every African investor the corporation who by supporting also be will duty. These are days of combines and synperforming a patriotic ... dicates to squeeze the African out of among the Europeans who intend to his birthright, and it is up to us to show that we do not intend become commercial We must show the world or industrial slaves. that we are indeed awake, and that a period put to must be at length the exploitation of Africa which has been proceeding on the Continent for upwards of 300 years. 120
by further
appeals
to African powerful
solidarity,
agriculture
the Inter-Colonial
Corporation
rhetoric
at purely
a few uncomfortable
purpose
section doubtful
His fellow
directors
residents class: -
and professional
Ferdinand
120. AOR, December 1920, p. 61. 121. "Leaves", in The Comet, 29th January . 1938, p. 13.
619.
Christian Lokkos Accra, Auctioneer and Appraiser; Paul Bruce, Ebenezer Accra, Joseph Thompson, Trader; Nathaniel Djimapo and
Accra,
barrister; Duncan
Charles Trader
and Commander of
Hausass
The company's
Sankey-Nettey,
122
Mohamed Ali's
business for
as seen in the 12,000,000 scale; for and secondly his Pan-African on thin of the resources.
business
is no evidence
Corporation
themselves
had remotely
adequate
capital
likelihood
that
any orthodox
institution
West African
their
persuaded by Duse Mohamed Ali's The only hope for one, was to pull attemptedthousands off
exhortations,
the Inter-Colonial
some spectacular
business
coup.
and secretaries of the corporation the company in the WADYB, p. xiv. in The Comet. 29th January in the following chapter.
in an advertisebe discussed
1938, p. 16;
will
620.
of that
mythical
commercial
grail
of the times,
a direct It
trade
West African
producer
was this
that
But for
several
was delayed
He believed
delay
complications
caused by his
to leave
the country,
were suspected
of underhand
behaviour; I ... applied to the American Consul-General for a visa ... The Consul-General communicated with Washington from whence Official permission was granted me through the London Consulate to visit But when I called some weeks later, I was informed by America. that he had received no news, whatever. the Consul-General I called each week fora period of some four months only to 'No news yet! ' be told, I Being of the opinion that there was come conspiracy afoot, corresponwrote a member of Congress with whom I had considerable him to make enquiries dence, requesting visa at the State about my Department. In due course this gentleman sent me an Official copy of permission to enter the United States which had been sent the ConsulGeneral three months previously. The following day, after the receipt'of the communication from Washington, I called at the Consulate and enquired of the ConsulGeneral whether he had heard from Washington. He rather curtly answered 'No: ' I then produced my letter ... Even then there the delays Brothers; were further delays, some petty, others serious. Behind
in issuing
his visa,
621.
I subsequently discovered had contacted the Consulthat Sir W-LGeneral and was responsible for the obstructive This gentledelay. to in West Africa, knew that my visit man, with his large interests 124 America might conceivably upset his monopoly of West African produce. Clearly,
American motive from for being acting acting aggainst from Lever But
auch allegations
in an official in the
should
capacity,
be looked
could
at very carefully.
have had any official
No
What Duse was intending, One could their interests capital crush understand
were more pam-products and resources would-be evidence of rival other every by
cocoa. Levers
with
greater to
conventional,
mentode.
than Duse's allegations, only that After giant, creation of his hatred
it
this
of the big
above all
to any trick
to crush
potential
African a real
in which
Lever Brothezn
absorbed
of the United
Africa
An understandable
124. ibid,
125. For details of these Lever Bros. mergers, see J. liars, "Extra Terrienterprise", in M. Perham, `'ed., Minina. Commerce and Finance in torial London 1948, pp. 60-63, which also speaks of the "aggressive" Nigeria, trading policy of the Lever Bros. -Niger Co. merger of 1920 towards smaller rivals.
Whatever impediments
Ali set of for the United
path,
he was to dwell
intention,
even so far
intention
Imperialism,
In other
Throughout to market
ten years
produce in political
and preserved
Staten
remains
ness activities.
interesting
Pan-Africanist
must also
one-time
At what point
John Eldred
became consciously
a Pan-Africanist
as yet -cannot
be dated,
one such by the end of 1918, on the, evidence already been a businessman
of the African
He had,, however,
considerably
his :activities -mid of Duse.,IMohamedAli, ethose : for. "many years; 1924. was investigating the natural
As early'as
623.
fibres that in
the
Sierra industry it
hoping
jute that of
implications economic
resources to
country. in Freetown
consequence,
have gained
a reputation
to help really
of the Project,
and market by modern methods West up-to-date trawlers and curing of atockfish,
using
the important
place
126. See Sierra Leone Weekly News, 16th September 1905; I am indebted to dr. C. Fyfe, Reader in African ? History in the University of Edinburgh, for this and other references from the Sierra Leonean press to J. E. Taylor's business career. Taylor's interest in jute is also mentioned in the SL Government Gazette, 17th ? 'arch 1905. 127. SL Weekly News, 5th May 1906. 128. Registration of this company in London was proposed on 26th August 1908; Taylor was named as the firm's see BT 31/18354/99352/1; in an advertisement in the 5L Weekly News, 31st managing director, October 1908. The other original directors of the company were two Englishmen, Charles L. Watchurat of Lewisham, London S. E., and J. O. Turnbull London S. W.; and three Sierra Leonean39 of Upper Tooting, the Hon. J. H. Thomas, Samuel F. Owens and Simeon Josephus Coker, all Of these three by far the most interesting of Freetown. and important Council was J. R. Thomas, who was not only a member of the Legislative from 1907-1912 and from 1915, and Mayor of Freetown eight times between 1905 and 1915, but also was successful, in business, being Fyfe as "a fine example" of the self-made regarded by Christopher Creole magnate. His age - he was 62 in 1908 - wealth and offices made him a figure of immense respectability, which must have been one of the major inducements to Freetown people to invest in the company. 81 of. them. had subscribed shares nominally worth L617 by 7th January 1909, Thomas himself subscribing shares worth no less than 100, a large sum in Freetown in those days see BT 31/18354/ 99352/10. For other details of Thomas' life, see Fyfe, A History o S Red Book of West a`ne, Pp-535-6 and 617, and Macmillan, Africa, p. 269.
624.
imported from the North Atlantic, it can be seen that Actually, fish resources in the diet his of many parts of British
importing
This begs the question, seriously eaten, attract that, intended that fish
of whether
be caught and cured and marketed and. to create a bogus company which would himself, There is no doubt "fishy"129 as he another.
company - or rather
one should
say companies,
a whole string
of them, bewilderingly'
One would have to tread beginning the Volta with River the Sierra
Coconut and Produce Company, which he ceased to be manager Trawling and Trading Company, the first in 1913; itself there of
and on to a bewildering was the Eyatunde Trust for the complicated talking
though in
Companies there
difficulties
129. "Leaves",
1937, p"7.
625.
s sometimes he chose to remain behind emerging as a director other companies were: at a late date. the scenes for As far Fisheries a time, only openly his a
and Trawling
Corporation, death;
registered
John Eldred
and three
companies that
the complicated
Ltd.,
13CHad
John Eldred
had his
way,
one other
of West African
to agree, either
or to an alternative,
Fisheries 130. For West, African Ltd. see BT 31/18354 and Industries 99352; West African Trading and Trawling Company Ltd., BT 31%/ Colonial 20739/122645; Business and, Finance Ltd., W31/20915/ St. Cuthbert'a 124198; Syndicate Ltd., BT 31/21097/125895 and the, African Co-operatige Corporation Ltd., 13T31/22703/139272. For the unregistered British Company of 1 Lombard Union African Court, E. C. and the Freetown registered. Eyatunde Trust Company, both of which played their role; in the curious: share manipulations . that"characterized the African, Co-operative, Corporation; see, for Corporain the African Co-operative e. g., details'of shareholdings tion in BT 31/22703/139272/34. Even this does not exhaust the list of John Eldred Taylor Companies, for the SL Weekly News of 17th r". 1913 announced his resignation from the Volta River Coconut ay and Produce Co. Ltd.
626.
African least'in Transport its and Industries Ltd. 131 , The African African TelegraDh, which at Corporation, 132
Co-operative
seems to have been one of the few positive-fruits which we may be certain, apart from private
gain by Taylor
General Meetings of West African Fisheries 131. See Extraordinary and Industries Ltd., held at,. 118-22 Holborn, 7th March 1916 and 7th and ' BT 31/18354/99352/36; 26th September 1917, DT' 31/18354/99352/34 and Registrar, Companies Regissee John Eldred Taylor, to Assistant also Somerset House, 30th May 1918, which pleads; "as we Office, tration have complied with all other provisions of the Companies Acts, and and transport as we are at the moment engaged upon the importation
Palm Kernels to the country required of Palm Oil, and other Foodstuffs by the Ministry that the Board of Trade of ' Food, we trust urgently to change the name of the Company to 'African our request will grant Transport depicts to the mind of our and Industries', which clearly West Africa. the work upon which we are engaged. " numerous. Clients_in iee DT' 31/18354/99352. It would be perhaps wise to suspend judgement to in this letter, referred on the, which also mentioned _trading liest AfricanI As with Duse Chiefs. concessions with agreements Mohamed Ali's Africa Trade Exchange Ltd., of a and Orient evidence than merely to speculate to trade rather real attempt would compel a Such evidence Companies. re-evaluation more favourable of the Taylor , trading is in the African Corporation's Co-operative' of as there
balance sheets, underlines the impression that the volume f, trade involved The laat'balance was extremely small. sheet submitted to the Registrar of Companies, that of 31st December 1918, itemised 3,368.15. for produce trading under capital and*liabilitica - compare with for directors See BT 31/22703/ 2,641.12.8. fees and,. expenses. 139272/27. Co-operative Corporation, 132. The African as publisher Telegraph, was cited as defendant in the Fitzpatrick The 1919; 7th November 1919, p. 4. see Times, of the African case in November
:1
associates,
used first
British).
business terms,
133
conduct. the
relationship
Trawling the
Company,
African
Co-operative
Corporation
money in the earlier them to the African permission. a full Africa 134
companies, Co-operative
this
excusing
of shares from
Corporation
Again,
in February
enemies in West
Africa
easy for
directors
expense.
was handsomely rewarded. would serve, as an. eaample. could pay a commission
Co-operative
of association,
of 50 per cent.
to anyone subscribing,
133. Careful- study, of the sources- cited in note 130 (above shows that''the-' directors only'-'one of these"companies to have a majority of African Ltd. at any, time was, Sierra Leone Deep Sea Fishing and Industries 134. African' Teleariph, 14th November 1914, `p. 8. 1915, p. 61.; .
C1. ` i . S, f,.. . `t1 La., w-1' :. i i. t . {. M a`. _" .. 4 "c -:. '
ro
" .i
"wi"i,
", rt
e`
..
tzS
`. r
'. .
628. '
subscribe,
procuring
or agreeing
to procure
shares. '
This
to be paid on the nominal value consist of either cash or shares Co-operative raised
so subscribed, paid.
as fully like
Corporation,
otherwise
ready cash.
as mortgagees acquired
businessmen
to act Gold
palm-oil
and coconut
Coast,
Corporation probably
Colonial in
Business person
and Finance.
to make these mortgage run the since agreements, Brummios (no doubt
1917 the
and 'expenses
directors at whose
totalled buaines
the
inducted --
new directorships,
notably
receiving
136.
See, Memorandum and Articles of the African of Association Corporation Ltd. 8th February 1915, BT 31/22703/139272/3, 3,11,13,22 clauses and 23.
137. The property being mortgaged consisted of leases of and agreements to Gold Coast cocoa plantations relating other lands, which had, and it, happened, been acquired from another Taylor company, Colonial as . Eiusineas and Finance Ltd. For full details of these mortgage trans31/22703/139272/20, dated 15th December 1916 and BT see-BT actions, of 17th* February' 1917;, " for details 31/22703/139272/22 of the- role' 'of , the Birmingham mortgagees s directors, see-, BT 31/22703/139272/16 11th December 1915 and special resolution of the ACC Ltd* passed at Extraordinary General Iceetings held on 10th and 31st January 1917 at 105 Colmore Row, Birninghari BT 31/22703/139272/21.
629.
considerably more than John Eldred Taylor's own 300.1. 4.138 ijut"in
In l925, Taylor's
liquidated
John of
mortgage the
one of
he had to
neither;
money to spend
Birmingham
London for
B. Leonard
the affairs
Jpnee.
9,.
This -"person"
was presumably
who traditionally
have'
to John Eldred
and race. by British Pan-Afrioanism. practice expertise. "deals"-in solidity Taylor's, Africaniete.
What it
and-sharp.;. commercial
capital,
Unfortunately,
Perhaps we might
139, See. Samuel, flughee, for, executora; of. J. E. Taylor, to, Registrar' -. Stock Companies, 30th September 1925, BT 31/22703/139272.
.. _+, ,y ,: 5'tl. . L .: " `fir + `,' ..,. 1,.. C' a "c' i i., k. i 4' .,:,: F..
630.
that Fan-African, or Pan-Africanists', business'activitiee apparent strongly financial tended and
towards
commercial inherent
bad-faith,
insolvency. progenitors,
not because of any but because cir-'-" garbles=and Duse 1ohamed of large (given very
of desperate
as the aim of some - notably of , the economic circumstances on a modest and viable
operations
scale
of self-
enrichment it
was hardly
business . there
dreams were doomed from the start* is a considerable before, element of-. hindsight after
the First
features
of view of the would-be that British farmers West Africa, rather than
as providing
the western investors also had a classof. potential expatriate=planters, "... 'rte. y`_ .. of mainly in the coastal regions, and, consisting educated Africans-livinglawyers, doctors, clerks in Government and commercial-, employ, -lesser in the Gold Coast and to a. . enriched extent merchants,., Southern =.. .. This
auctioneers. Nigeria
etc. , plus
a growing
body of farmers
631.
is not to say that class to support there here was a sufficiently the more gigantic wealthy-and numerous investment of the time, expectations. era by-the records but
at least Light
is thrown
Co-operative first
to
Corporation, return
the
and Industries.
1909140 were alloted in listed
The latter'a
92, subscribers In the
of share allotments
10% shares, who
together have
theory, nominal
should on
brought
2303.10.0.,
the rest,
on allotment.
Against
West Africa.
But this
Leoneana
exception
of Freetown..
In, hort,
of the Freetown Creoles, a . fiwas 141 Only four men felt golden days of prosperity. the response
January
1909.,
141. For the decline of the Creoles in business in the early C. 20, see C. Fyte, "trade was A History of Sierra Leone, pp. 613-4, which concludes; but the Colony's inhabitants booming, revenue coning in as never before, found themselves growing steadily of recovering poorert .without-prospect , .commercial, Creoledom. A Study. their prosperity",, andrArthur .T..; Porter, , Development . Society, London 1963, pp. 114-5. For of'the of Freetown the decline of the Creole in-Ahe professions service and the, -Government 61-3. 'same period, 614-6, and Forter, Fyfo, pp. atthe, see pp.
632.
able to subscribe for 50 or more shares. Simeon Christopher (50 shares) of These were Coker (100 the Hon. John 3ilvanus probably But forty Sumner 1909 a the Henry
shares); Cole,
Geor gius
subscribed
shares
or under.
better Africa.
harvest 142.
of investors
was garnered
in other
parts
of British
West
Between 30th July and, 28th August 1909,2,761 to 109 more subscribers -3
Leoneans subscribed
an apt commentary on the comparative in Freetown and Lagos at that time. ` Dove recalling
subscriber
Silas
his wife
subscribing
is worth
Dove practised
extensively
in Nigeria,
documents a few years his address in similar 143 included Other notable subscribers given as Onitsha. and within and Dr. Oguntola
Saroi of Nigeria
In
it--may
to speculate
more expansive
the
142, See '13T '31/18354/99352/17, for all, details and of 'share subscriptions in the company between 30th July 1909 and 28th August 1909. allotments 143. For e. g., see BT 31/22703/139272/l1, of shares etc. in allotments African Co-operative between 5th and 27th May 1915. Corporation
633.
than their Freetown kinsmen. 144 Even so, insufficient the for money being invested the by aim
quite
steam
Coast of share
Thereafter,, feature
the such
appearance
of financial
genuine
omission
of West African
Fisheries
and
West African
investors,
the lack
of any substantial
number
supplemented
by palm-kernels, transforming
population.
Co-operative
Corporation,
which obtained
considerable attracted
144. This bears out A. G. Hopkins belief that the period leading up to the for outbreak of the Great-War arasone "of-prosperity and opportunity businessmen of Lagos, despite a tendency there too to the African look back on the 1870's and 1880! s-as a golden age. See Hopkins, An Economic History of Lagos, Chapter 6, esp. pp. 439-40.
145. See Prospectus of Sierra Leone Deep Sea Fishing and Industries Ltd.,
BT 31/18354/99352/5.
146. e. g., see BT 31/18354/99352/43, Shares in Peet African Fisheries (the successor to SLDSFI Ltd. ) Industries between 31st allotted December 1917 and 31st December 1918. and
634.
share subscribers147
and the remainder-in
161 in Nigeria,
because tho"Sierra
10 in Britain
Leoneans
of their
palm product
market
in
customer) fellow It
shy" in relation
countryman's is noticeable
'natives' descent,
contribution.
predominantly
though included
some whose names suggest than the Ofori tion, farmers, chants, 65 subscribers merchant brothersthese plus -tailora, George of of
Leone Creole
preference influential
Two of traders,
and the
Larteh Coast
subscribed
Gold
included other
a- fair
spread
tcarpentera, they
chiefs,
coaat,,
Asurgah,
Tinkong,
Adawsoo, Saltpond,
ISawam, Christiansborg,
Larteh,
"Quittah,
Akropong,
the Nigerian
investors
though-more
"
of these allotments
and holding
of shares,
see BT 31/
635.
the largest Sapele; single subscriber, for Chief Sagay and family, of Akukpe town, Unlike of Wright, the
who subscribed
no less
shares.
a high
proportion
names like -
Johnson,
and Macarthy"predominate.
were shares, Silas and Lilieth most
Of these Sierra
who between Bishop thus
Leoneans,
Dove, eminent is
them subscribed
and the
100 shares.
confirmed period
by and large in it
respectable, in Lagos.
respected
the African
community
Though always
by personal gia
scandal,
and
the austerity
biographer'
establishes
148. The possession" of such names did not, betoken course, invariably -of Sierra Leonean descent - J. K. YCoker, for, example, a, a pure -was Yoruba - but a "list in which such nasses predominate of this-period Creole or Creole can reasonably be presumed to reflect predominantly It would-be intereiting descended persona. to know if-Ahis comtheir"lese-rrosperous munity in Nigeria sent remittancesito relatives in Freetown on any scale.
636.
him as a man with to know if 149 the
a Pan-African his
outlook, in
and it
he regarded
L50 sunk
gesture. company.
Despite
a considerable
response from the West African paid), capital the money brought of x30,000,150
investor
that
calls
in was clearly
of the initial
Nevertheless,
West African for
two
investors
was a market
West Africa
investment
companies.
Indeed,
since
the concept
transcended
political
boundaries, in better
loosely
be called of British
the concept
149. E. A. Ayandele, Holy Johnson, London 1970, p. 42, states that Johnson . institutional saw the Sierra Leone Native Pastorate as "the first 308, draws attention of Pan-Africanism"; process. in, the evolution _ -p. , in the first Pan-African to Johnson's participation Conference, London 1900;. And pp. 375-6, points out'that although Johnson's vision died with him, yet Kwame unity via Christianity of Pan-African Nkrumah's. concept of a "monolithic. can and unity for Africa" . -state seen "essentially be dream",
as "Holy that and movement, still a revivification Johnson's soul is, with marching on. " of James Johnson's to the Pan-African respect
Thie. noainal. 150. See, BT: 31/22703/139272/2.. . shares'and-1,000,000 50,000 -10/- preferred
i..... rya .rj f.. R' . .v
:.
vr
637.
A look territories at of the general trend of economic during light with colonies the events period in of his the three major
on both the
to begin
West African
farmers
transforned
39,700 before
the national
tons, the valued outbreak
exports last to
totalled year
by 1913,
was leaping
of other
produce,
and lumber,
and in 152
1911 the
colony
became the
exporter
of cocoa beans.
Indeed,
just
was becomwas
ing interested
in West African
key industry
expansion.
in 1911 of
in transport,
sector of
notably
the railway,
tapping,
the, pioneer
Akwapim cocoa
areas
helped
movement
of-'the
crop to"the
fanuers. farmer, in
coast
that
and, stimulated
the already
optimistic
expansive
outlook
hopes of the
of the Gold Coast
on the
increased
Structural See R. Szereezerski, Changes in the Economy of Ghana A Historical London 1965, p. 67, and Rwamina D. Dickson, 1891-1911, Geography of Ghana, Cambridge 1969, pp. 167-8.
638. 153 154 industry capital demanded expanding employed at the cen-
output takes
gfter
the"war,
for
usually
to reach maturity.
expanding
cocoa faxmiag
in Akwapim, at the and of the nineteenth communities' own rather than expatriate system,
"pledging"
a hard
capital
expansion
or to ward off
and recourse
was frequently
bad for
153.
The Gold Coast exported no less than 176,000 tons of cocoa in 1919. compared with 91,000 tons in 1917 and a mere 66,000 tons in 1918, between the 1918 and 1919 figures though some of the differential for by farmers is accounted holding back their crops due to the low in the former year. ' " Bee Polly The Gold Coast Cocoa Hill, prices Survey, A Preliminary Forger. London 1956, p. 109.
154. Polly
155.
Hill,
M grant
Cocoa Ferrera,
p. 181.
Cocoa Hill, The Gold Coast Cocoa Farmer, Polly 58-71,, and ltirrant pp. pp. 166 and 183-6. For the role Farmers, of wild rubber collection by Gold Coast in the accumulation later invested sales of capital and The Rubber Trade of farmer e. in cocoa farms, see'Raymond Dummett,
InnovaAfrican Century: the Gold Coast and Asante in the Nineteenth XII, 1, Journal of African History, tion and ?arket Responsiveness", 1971, pp. 95-6, and Peter C. Garlick, "The Development of Kwahu BusiHistory, in Ghana since 1874", Journal of African ness Enterprise VIII, 3 1967, pp. 468-70.
""av
-7.
t'-r
a fe
c.
i-u.: '.
...
639.
European irrelevant when it there banks to were any hindrance its financing. the marketing to cocoa production was firmly outside at the least as they, were in country, as early by refusing control but largely only here
when many responded The price was a major farmers' shippers, of cocoa problem
prices
partly
on its
even
beyond
the
control,
market;, farmer
though
substantially
was connected
through
expatriate
the expatriate
firm, the
buying
farmer
firm.
157
In hin transactiono
cocoa trader would
with
the
or middleman
commonly-be
required,
to give
158
F
financing
for
farmer. added by
held reasonably
farms were abandoned, and in nany" not attractive The United-States enough 'to market was
156.
The Gold
Coast
Cocoa Farmer,
pp. 104-5.
157. This was, in many cases an ultimate rather than immediate connection since Gold Coast cocoa traders, though greatly overshadowed by in: exporting,, expatriates, nevertheless often acted as middlemen between, the expatriate firm and 'the" farmer. . 158. Z'he--Gld-Coaet'Ccoa Fa: ' 60. p.
640.
only a partial
-quality cocoa of
relief
for
these troubles,
the this, American plus the
for
Government shipping
importa.
difficulties
those
years,
demonstrates
to
that
less
the
propitious
years
times for
bad been.
Dusel
Imme-
tlohamed Ali
attempt
pre-war
after
to yiest Africa
made him miss what was the most propitious the Gold Coast in 1920 the country into 1921-22.160
Colonial As for
deposits
Duse Mohamed Ali reflect the farming prop rather left with
they surely
and trading
a financial way.
to tie
One is for -a
Coasters racial
Americans there
to be discerned.
growing opportunity,
im ediately
the African
prior
business
159.
ibid,.
60-1 -pp.
.44
effects 'on'the 160. For the post-First' World War' boo nd slump and: -its" . pp. 61 and 109-10, and D. Kimble, Gold,, Coast cocoa industry,., see.. ibid, , history A Political of Ghana, p. 49-50. . .,. .. t. gis .e ..
641.
war years were a time of confusion post-war boom followed with by a severe and difficulty; and there was a brief the African than his moment
businessman,
harder
big European competitors, for Duse Mohamed Ali. To look in general a little
and likewise
more closely
period
first,
this
was
Nigerian
In 1913 the price of palm kernels 161 trade; while in the immediate growing industry was beginning
than hundreds
of tons per annum and, more importantly, expanded planting immediately after
large scale production in really was to result which '62 The leading and most successful the war. pioneers
the were that interesting group of proto-nationalists, 163 Leaders of independent African churches, ardent champions
161. Hopkins,
op. cit.,
p. 388.
162. For figures of the growth of Nigerian cocoa exports from the quin"Production 1892-6 to the quinquenium 1917-21, see R. Scott, quenium for External Trade", in M. Perham, ed., The dative Economies of Nigeria, London 1946, p. 250.
163. African Churches among the Yoruba. See Webster, and pp. 110,113-4, For information into the interior 119-20. on the spread of cocoa farming "Christianity the Rise of Cocoasee S. S. Berry, of Yorubaland, and Society Growing in Ibadan and Ondo", Journal of of the Historical IV, 3, December 1968, pp. 439-51. the major Nigeria, Unfortunately R. Galleti, to date, cocoa farmer academic study of the Nigerian K. D. S. Baldwin and I. O. Dina, Niger an Cocoa'Fa ers', ' Ari 'Fconomie Cocoa Farming Families, Survey of'Yoruba London 1956, is in no sense cocoa over the Growth of Nigerian work, and skates a historical' 621 pp. (not its farming from 1938 in p. 1 of its till start massive counting appendices) of text.
'
642,
of African as having doctrines anticipated and critics constituted and plans of European civilisation, a potentially as Duse brought receptive such men can be regarded audience for such economic they had already were
entrepeneurs
in the development
of Tdigeria'a things
By 1914, W.A. Dawodu, who among other Ford cars, was reputed
to have an annual
turnover
though no doubt
few Nigerian
businessmen
were operating
on this
Other Lagoa me, such as. the merchant n, opportunities for expansion
J. H. Doherty, created
were seizing
into-the-interior
By 1914 Doherty
Epe, Ibaru,
Oshogbo, Warri,
Zaria,
to his headquarters
in Lagoa.
some, sections
of the Lagos community to look age of Africans that since in business, the total A. G. value of
in African
and eighties,
prodce'farmers British
in -
West African
on W.A. Dawodu and - J. H. 'Doherty-, '-see IIopkins, of Large, pp. 371-2 end 395 respectively.
An
643.
through kernel Dempster Shipping Africa, the trade) in loss of the German market of of the (above the all serious to the leaving than all 166 palmElder hitherto. West
elimination control at
steeply
British
shipping in this
exports. business
As has already of in
been ' seen' earlier Nigeria favour African considered of the big
the
African bottleneck
community
that
European
firms the
merchant.
Nevertheloss,
African
and
seems
in some cases to have continued one of the most successful of prosperity his personal Although period after fortune Nigerian 1916.
to thrive
Webster states -
that
J. K. Coker, peak
0757 from
church.
ers benefitted
produce
166.
As an"example bottleneck of the effects of the shipping 100,000 tons of palm-kernels were held over in British 'des-N. A. Cox-George, in the years 1915-6 alone; ports Development' in 'West Africa, ' The ' Sierra 'Leone Exrerience, 1961, -p. 174.
167. Webster,
op. cit.,
p. 172.
boom and slump, 168. For a general survey and statistics of the-post-war Vol. II Commonwealth Affairs, Sir W.K. Hancock, Survey of British see Problems of Economic Development 1918-1939, Part 2, London 1942, pp-338-40.
644.
Many of the more eminent individual fortunes were ruined or at least
crippled. wealthy
10,000
as well
his busimas. and to totally. reconstruct 170 The African ruined". merchant community in
its position as independent restricted 171 At the turn direction Niger to produce the role exporters, of
increasingly firms.
middlemen disasters,
for., the
European years in
as these
immediate
poet-war firms
largest In 1919,
Nigeria
two chief
amalgamated
Trade
Corporation
-Lever but
8,500,000 Corporation
failed, African
the African
and Eastern
Even the
171. Hancock,, op. cit., p. 210, states that by, 1937 98 per cents of Nigeria's H. Perham, cocoa_exports. were in the hands, of 13,1uropean firm.
Finance' in Nipp r'ia, of the and p. 120, " tells ed. 9-Fining. -Commerce t. o a mere Nigerian independent relegati, on, of the previously exporter Nigerian defaulting trader on of one u1i status, and middleman 3ed in the post-war debts of 20,000 slump.
_.:
.. _
645.
Eastern, issued
combines,
was launched
with
an
of 6,000,000.172 a ruthlessly
pianta'
aggressive
or European.
The implications
t1 e- Inter-Colonialnot remotely
Corporation,
vorld: - could
compare with
two combines-of
was in some measure a ruse interests". need not detain and grandiose and' disruption, inflation us long attenfrom and
to Sierra-
(xich
the story
of wartime
the-colony decline
are-shown
Bank deposits
r. .
172. For-the post-war mergers in the big Nigerian trading firma, see M. Commerce and Finance in Niperie', ' pp. 60-63, and Perham, ed: '; ?iininp. Hancock, op. cit., For a most discrete pp. 207-8. account of these Vol. I, pp. mergers, see Charles Wilson, The History of Unilever, 250-3 and 304-5. 173" For wartime inflation, see "Cox-George, 'op. cit. , p. 1851' for wartime worsening of the terms of trade, see ibid, p. 175; for the decline 1914-1920, see ibid, in P. O. Savings Bank deposits p. 191.
646.
largest outbreak almost the crisis in 1917, all customer of the for the country most 's biggest serious steeply till 1916. export effect in item, on its 1914, As for palm-kernels, economy. the Indeed,
produce
declined
entered tonnage
cleared in 1913.174
Sierra
ships
looked
main British
terri-
breaking
the question
west African
an American
West Africans
as the example of :j. H. Fearse of Ingos chows; overall for he seriously over-estimated
but there
doubt that
BY-31st R, arch 1920, the Bank of British . on deposit Bank, its and in current only rival, account,
of 11,800,000
had 8,508,544
Only. a proportion .
174. For tYie effect. ' of the war on produce, exports Pp. 171-r3.175. See ? acwillan, Red Book of '; ost Africa,
and shipping,
see ibid.
647.
African available
community, only
and
they
a very Thus,
large in
increase the
an the Bank of
sums British
1910,
had only
As well
by those Without
a hypothetical
African
of the Groat War, one can only target for Duse/ Mohamed Ali's
scheme could
say that
01290009000
West African
a
a well-organized
have raised
sum. Finally, to, consider the background of of expandieg the Negro to the Negro - iksnking banking in 1920, in the -scheme; United it
is
true
that 177,.
Negro banks
States* Savings
the
Solvent become
Company] of
Memphis,
Tennessee,,
had just
the first,
on deposit. for
banks at this
have a_penchant
176. Polly Hill has remarked on the aversion to banks of Akwapim cocoa Cocoa Fanners, farers. even.in much more recent` tapes - see VIr-ant p. 185.
177. Negro Banking, For the story of American see A Study of flanking and Negro as Capitalist. Philadelphia, 1936, passim; Arnett Nearoes, Journal XIV, in Banking", of Negro History, E. Frazier, The ilero in 201; and Franklin ed.,, New York 1957, pp. 391-96. revised 2t Abram L. Iiarris, Business among Ar*rican"The Negro G. Lindsay, 1929, pp. 1561, January the United States,
178. Lindsay
648.
but clearly to the lack neither compete this with nor the of any other established the American with American Negro Bank in Banks. this or did Negro 1920 had the Indeed, period source not of share! was
great
weaknesses
success,
in
1926,
American financial
only
This by their
weakness to feel
been adequately
tendency in
co-operation any of
was their
Indeed,
British
only
Nigeria,
absorbed awaited
by the any
1912,
have
probably ruin
even worse
outright
and collapse.
Overall,
business
then,
the auguries
in the eat period African
for
there
activities in the
totally
an entrepeneur
business
vision
of a wealthy,
united his
struggle
a liability
assessing
realities
of business.
t,
649.
that grandiose social success and political as an entrepeneur, his business notions are not incompatible of than Cecil the with Rhodes shows. most ruthlessly dreams
spectacular
as the along
larger
and wilder
and political
CHAPTER VII
IN AMERICA 1921-1931
650.
1 Dune Mohamed Ali War One Britain reason to believe migration. left the uncertain, depressed world of post-World There is trip, for every not a thousands for Fleet apart
some time in the second half that his visit was intended
of 1921.1
as a business
American contracts
Corporation; at'158
he continued
to maintain remained
behind
Yet quite
circumstances to understand
that
, to London, of the
States
twenties life
to his highly
than Britain
twenties faith
in the' powers'iof
the, astute
to ' enrich'
a, period
speculation institutions
respectable
1.
This -is) a` good "'exuiple of his defective mesory, as on more than one he in the- nineteen-thirties occasion writing-- in Nigeria and, forties referred, to- having gone` to, America. in- 1920 -- e. g: ''in his obituary of Comet', =6th Augus t 1940, p. 4. -Two Marcus Garvey >in, The__ other `pieces of, evidence prove that, he , 1921;: firstly, he, was did, not-; leave till the African', Progross'-Union' in Lordon" present=at ra'generall,. meetings of 20th :July -1921 - see -S, L. t Weekly =News, 3rd'. September -1921; "-, :1 A-4seoondly; on': St. Louis, Mo., tin an interview the St. Louis Clarion, with in America; in October 1923, he referred to his two years effort Britain thathe4left thisAwould acoordzcompletely"with"therthesis , 19th time after-Jly`1921:. See St. Louis Clarion, for'Anericassome -I October 1923, R. R. Moton Papers, General Correspondence 1923, Tuskeges Institute-Archives: ` 'r "". .,. See "Leaves", Private in The Comet. 29th January from Alh& ji 1938, pp. 16 and 17.
2. 3.
information
L. B. Aguoto of Lagoa.
651.
in the business this context, with field anything could happen and probably would. 4 In to be had
schemes, all
produce,
of relating
to something
speculative
optimism,
they must have seemed normal and plausible, a. few years .in the United "dead" to his-former States life
not least
to himself.
figuratively,,
a letter
a degree
waiinvolved,
intimates,
reports,
at least
years
Certainly
in,
-:
4.
Ibsinesa'almosphire For a diacuseion of the feverishly in optimistic the United States in the 1920's, see J. K. Galbraith, The Great Crash Penguin ed. 'London 1961, pp': 30=50 ` J. E Bruce writing to' Carter G. Woodson, 2nd August 1922 said that he had "almost persuaded (Duse) `to 'remain 'in this countryhe atnd I both `realise 'that Europe as is 'finished' England. " See Ac. 3579, Addition 1 to Box 5, especially Carter G: Woodson' Papers. "I am indebted to' Dr. -K.'J. `:King- for' this and the item in note 18 below. See Amanda Ira Aldridge to John E. Bruce, 7th March 1923, Bruce Papers, mss. 19949 Schomburg Collection, New York Public Library. Private information from Alheoi L. B. Agusto.
5. 6.
with-him
in Lagos
Mohamed seems to
when he finally
taken up with
business activity,
buainese
and journalism,
alternated in which
attention
to black
nationalism, on African
cultural
nationalism
and popular
lecturing
and culture.
At times,
particularly
after
to something
which'his'
'had given
between the ages of 55 and 65, a time when many men are towards peaceful' ' retirement', period in his life. 'but mut' have been as
downhill
s auy other
tew York, as
Chicago,
-interest
which he , or,. wrongly believed, the American Consul , ^rightly in, his path to frustrate his visit, to, America,. he. rEoeived: In an, intervievi :, with the., at. ; Louis Clarion in
this-'source. -. from ,
7.
with
Gertrude
La rage is discussed
in
653"
(West this The Consul General the importance in London, realising of letters African States trade to the United produce) supplied me with in America industrial to such important of introduction associations Chamber of Commerce, the New York Chamber of States as the United $ (sic). Association. Importers Importers Commerce and the American and
hardly
to the
on, a bona-fide
in his. absence.
be identified One, of these tuen can fairly confidently 10 but no evidence , bas appeared to Joseph Nathaniel Abeohe-Evans, as , dbeohe-Evans was to playa the other... key role in the ensuing identify
events. ,,
it .
his
negotia-
he succeasfully-
secured a contract
in the United
3t:, Loujs
Clarion,
19th October
1923"
" "'
` "` ``
s ibid; ="p.17, `decribes one of `these tio t-"men `n "impecunious lawyer"; Corporations directors in the list published of the Inter-Colonial the =WWADTB, xiv, 'Abeohe-Evans is' the 'only- lawyer. ' p. -in
ot"the&e negotitine 11. The'oz 1y'preaentEsource `for the'detail and is "Leaves", in The Comet, 29th January 1938, their conclusion pp. 16-17.
654.
of this contract to his colleagues in London and the Gold Coast, could he received in
i. e. before -
the contracts
cable
Pleas for
foolish.
of the affair
greeting
a decade later
a- loan from a
on the coast"
however, a condition;
that-, r contract -.was cancelled with; the added. inducement on condition . that, a. client to such cancellation,,, of the Bank could be . fount who . eliminated. Company, always provided, ;. was entirely would tf inance the noted that tells. ., this account of his conceals almost as much as it
12
no doubt through
action,,
however,
to unveil..
1921-1922 there, were only two Londonn_banks in business the Bank, of British West. Africa . and, the. Colonial Bank.
Bank. had gone out of business, . he had little bet little reason, to fear therefore,
years. before, his account, was published, action from that quarter. There can West
doubt,
he,, regarded
12.w 13.
ibid,, . i,:.........
p. 17. J.
.,....
..s
....
it R
.w..
(,.
over in 1925'; see Charles The' Colonial* Bank was taken London 1966, p. 23. The Bgnkina System in Nigeria,
V. Brown,
655.
Africa as reaponsible about the rift for instigating Abeohe-Evans' treachery. Whether or
his story
Corporation or contradict
is believed it
confirm
as yet that
this is
among African
that
businessmen
he believed
entire
appeared
Birmingham
Shortly after the war, Duse, Mohammed(sic) Ali the Egyptian editor, historian a and traveller, came to America and sought to establish hugo: concern among American Negroes whose business would' be to deal in the products of West Africa. At that time, Duse Mohammed(sic) in the to act for the. richest planters exhibited: 'powers of attorney It is not known whether Mr. Ali ha ever forsaken his region. to employ the money and the talent of efforts which were calculated the colored business man of America. For a long time, he did not 14 meet with success. Here is another Pan-African, confirmation that he saw his business grower with `plans as essentially American man,vas to' 'ia'- '
- linking
the black
- But exactly
Corporation's" a black
that
operations
community' in
John E. is proble-
community, .
notably . it
importing
maticFl
'onuscale
West - African ^Y
produce,
that
would permit
them to
14.
The Reporter, 27th ` 'July' 1927; '-see pondence, 1927, Tuekegee Institute
656. 15
handle ten thousand On a personal "my London office practically the floor within
worth woll
dollars.
collapse
in his fortunes
was disastrous;
was closed,
stranded
so was my publication and I found myself 16 in America. But since picking himself up from habit, yet we need not be surprised another Oriental large scale that
two years
'west African In
produce company, the American African the interval, tances. his host, that he was not without
Trading
Company Inc.
the help
of old friends
correspondence
of John E. Bruce,
in 1922-23,
information
about him.
Florence,
a letter
Mohamed".
Assuming that
Duse's arrival,
Carter
15.
value per ton f. o. b. of Gold Coast cocoa in 1921 was 36; The Gold Coast Cocoa Farmer. Appendix E, p. 132. 1938, p. 17. Y
16. 17.
For other mentions of mss. 1953, Bruce Papers, Schomburg Collection. Duse Mohamed Ali in Bruce's correspondence a t, about this time, see Bruce to George E. Sherloeh, 18th January 1922, mac. 1936 Bruce Papers; Bruce to bfrs. 'Bruce, 22nd June `1922, ' nso. 1954 Bruce Papers; William H., Wilkes to Brace, '1922 ?, mss. 1922, Bruce Papers.
657.
Woodson away.
There a historian,
18
still author those of in the black community who remembered Taking him as advantage
were the
of this
the clock
back thirty.
years
or so and. under-
lecture tour throughout the lestern took "an extensive and Southern 19. States". iri the early twenties, ' Khalil. Zahmud recounts his lecturing
r
as follows;
In 1921-22 he lectured in New York and Washington and paid widely ... At to Boston under the, of his host John B. Bruce. a visit auspicgs Negro Academy Congress in Washington he lectured the American on the States for a-Chair in United of. Negro_Histoiy educational necessity institutions. Old 'Africa Later in New York he spoke on the topic doubtThere can-be-little and Low$ at the., A. I. B. Zion Church. . ": in his African the Negro's interest that Duse- influenced growing in the decade of, the twentioo*20 cultural-heritage
It
is interesting
within placehis
euch
_highly
significant-
black cally
is Tuskegee Institute.
Booker T. >Washington..
chapter,
some years
Washington's,
rYoton'sent
-,
DuserMohamed-Ali
Yeneral invitation 8. . _
7i _ i-_a ,,...
Tuskegee,?;
. W.t, >,. b. r, ": w.,
y"
`,: 4, y' .
i 3.,;
M: "4
_f
_wa.
.a .F z rw
,..
8"
18".
Druoetto-lioodson,, 25th-January. 1922, - Aeceesionx3579. Fox 5,;. koodson. Papers. t" Y. of rLeaves! qiin,. 2he--Cgmet 29th January ' 1938, p. 17... , , See. introduction "Leaves"; in"The to, In `The Land =Of-The Phara ohs,; t
,s'$i"t OZ V-0 to CL'a 'L'el .L ar':. -C4d vy E' d oJ
Addition,. ,'
can",
5:,to;.
"- . .,..,.
_ f^r
;. {:
a. R.;, Bioton 4o Mohamed.Ali, v31st March. 1922;, R. R.. Moton Papers, JDuse Archives. General Correspondence 1922, Tuskegee Institute
658.
cantankerous reply; Moton,
kind letter of March 31st which I
I shall be only too happy to come to Tuskegee and speak before be mutually your people there if we can arrange a date which will but in any event, even if I should plan a Southern satisfactory, tour and I included Tuskegee in the itinerary, arrangesome financial ment would have to be arrived at between us in that connection. I shall be delighted to hear from you again and learn your views. ", 23 With every good and perfect wish...
It is evident from this that to Duse would for only appear as a professional But Noton is annotated was not in "no reply
be paid
his
services. answer of
Duse's instruction
own hand,
a secretary,
unless
he writes
have disliked
more respectable 24
of view,
More particularly,
23. , 24.
hex York City, 230 West 136th Street, to R. R. Moton, 4th April 1922, R. R. Kloton Papers, General Correa-
It is not, ' of course, necessary to-take- at-face value all the#hard'. "' things said about Moton by Du Bois=in The Crisis in, the early-nineteen do not friends, twenties - e. g. "may we not advise our Inter-racial like Robert t! oton" - The fill your committees with 'pussy footers' Crisis-, May 1921, p. 7. For a judicious recent assessment of Moton, see -Kenneth J. King, The American Background of the Phelps-Stokes.,,. - 324-5., Conmissions# pp. "averwhich. points out that; -! 'Tba-temptation-to; schools of'thought, between the Tuskegee and Atlanta enmity simplify-the between Garveyiam and Tuakegeeism obscured the*fact that Du Bois or was a close personal friend of ? oton, and_.Carvey,. one of the staunchest Moton. was 'in, hearty accord with admirers. of the. Tuskegee Spirit. ... had, told} Di ois, in. 1921. that he would the Pan-African movement' ,. and, , to be glad to be put down as a member., Nor had Moton any objection by pointing lecturer. " Dr. King continues having Du Bois as visiting by the out that Moton had to operate on two levels well illustrated Du Bois to Tuskegee Institute before inviting fact that shortly in November 1928, he had been asked by Thomas Jesse Jones to help in winning the Sultan of Zanzibar to an anti-Du Bois position!
659.
Duae had by this and was acting co-operation. Tuskegee discussed these invitation, presently. time thrown in for his the lot with his ex-employee Marcus Garvey,
as spokesman On the
UNIA in of his
to gain
identical
date
approaches to
prepared regard
anything of
do with 25
Garveyism,
Tuskegee.
these at
reasons Tuskegee,
Duse Mohamed Ali's about, a letter for will his and for to this
soliciting
?ioton'a
American that
Oriental this
remember "26
This
thus
between
1923.
As Duse recalled
visit,
was an entirely
one; I spent eight most enjoyable days at that Institution. and inspiriting I saw all there was to see. Useful trades including scientific farming were being taught, and the academic angle was not neglected.
25.
for Philosoohv Marcus Garvey, of 1arcus Garvey or Africa and Opinions by E. U. the Africans, introduction 2nd ed., with comp. A. J. Garvey, Esnien-Udom, London 1967, pp. xiii-zv and Part It p. 41.
26.
Duse Mohamed Ali, for, American African Oriental. Trading Company Inc., Chicago, Ill.! 3202 Cottage'Grove'Avenue, to'R. R., Noton, Tuskegee Institute, R. R. }oton Papers, ' General Correspondence, 1923.
660.
The only criticism I had to otter was the speed employed in every department. Both boys and girls were up before sunrise and I observed a. frantic rush from one class-room to another which conI marvelled that these students could carry tinued until nightfall. away all they learned. I was not alone a visitor, but also a helper; a poor one no doubt. Civilisation lectured and origins, each night of my stay on 'African -I 27 I believed was greatly History' which appreciated. By April Marcus Garvey's from his
themselves contracts, attitude side,
functionary rapid
of
change
earlier
for
Certain
with the enough
reasons suggest
collapse to retract of his his cocoa earlier Garvey's and
about-face.
glad
journalism
between
the
memory of economic
Washingtons
both
a more friendly
West African
connections
as Patriarch
Campbell,
was,
like
in Lugoe, dismissive
of Garvey'a
political
pretensions,
too.
27. 28.
"Leaves",
1937. p. 18.
etby' Dne, to, Aioton on" The evidence -for `this *dating i the ;letter , , R. Ploton *Papera, 'General. behalt `of "the -UPII"; 4th April"1922` pee'i: Correspondence, `1922: ' See J. Ayo. Langley, "Garveyism October 1969, pp. 159-60. and African Nationalism", , 11,2,
29.
661.
may have-'worked-for a Garvey-Duce MohamedAli rapproachement. of the records account of the UNIA, it is imposIn
and detailed
of his role
of Mra. Amy Jaques Garvey, movement and contributed Lthe approximately from the'years difficulties in 1923. imprisonment conviction.
1922-24.30
co-terminous leader's
of the UNIA: following Duae Mohamed All in. Febrt It ry 1925,1 would, had left
conviction-for*fraud to Carvey's
following not be
against
perhaps,
weather charge
of a fair the
Garveyite. by to
against_
levelled
he went referring
London running
who would
listen, In with
hinTslightingly never
as his returned
fact,
on Garvey's
30'.
Infraition.
`from` ! rs.
`. J. G&rvey
-t=the'
writer'
of this
thesis.
inprisonme 1t -of-! "iarcus Garvey, see Richard` ILurts '31. ' `Forkthe, trial and October "The Life and Resurrection !'arcua Garvey", Raceq 9,1, of k: ... . 1967; ' p: 2220: _ ...,. .
aA_
32.
'bee " Cronon, ', B1rk Mosea. p. 43. Though Cronon writes of Garvey being is, a `communication 'to the tr'eated`af 'Duee', 'his'sI ur& so er'employing Dula left 'of 'State `dated '6th April"1921', " i. e. be ecretary London.
662.
GLrvey's immense talents as a prophet to the massesxere not shared
But in other
the enormous range of contacts races" across the world, London magazines. first
In The
Compared with
Garvey,. he. was perhaps a more, seeming man, and seems to have vrespectable been used to approach conservative black American leaders on behalf of, the UNIA. Institute, Evidence survives though without 1922; of his success. so approaching In: _his R. R. Moton of Tuskegee style, he wrote
best Victorian
to Moton in April
invitation
inconsistent
with
either
his
convenience so
"no reply".
sent a further
note 'on'Juno
My 'Dear Major :Aoton, ;. ,. .. .. I think-'you ,have :overlooked my letter-jof iApril- 4th' in which I _,::: ,, Negro Improvement requested *you .to' contribute paper. to ;th& Universal a ,, Association's Convention if you found it impossible to be present.
33.
R. R. Moton Papers,
General
Correspondence,
1922.
663.
I shall be very glad if you will because the papers to be read at the book form and time is passing. 34 in let cue know your decision Convention are to be printed
This
a frosty,
unhelpful
and misleading
answer
from Moton'
Nkr Dear Sir. *' in the the Institute Your letter of June 20th which reached *"Dr. Moton is "being held for his attention on his return of absence In the meantime I am writing to advise to the school. you, that we date of 4th April our files from you under in '"ay letter do not locate Negro Dr. Hoton to prepare for the Universal a paper requesting Association's 35 Convention. Improvement The British reply! hand, "too Colonial The Tuskegee late now" Office file itself copy of could this hardly letter with of have drafted is endorsed, a more starchy again in roton's
to T:oton, part of
"benefactors", 36 least of
not like
radicals, liberal
they
circles anti-white
as anti-white. reputation
Indeed, a liability
Duse himself
probably
considered
Garvey's
34. 35"
36.
ibid. ibid.
See Keni eth t. King, "The Americii Bbk iourid to the-, Phelxa=Stokes l oton to pursue, Commissions, citedjn 24.. above, <. the need on note. . for oton that A. But , Dr. -bingealso mikes it. an ambiguous policy.. ,--.. ,< aclear, invitation * to, iisympathetic to Garvey, and -cites , his ;, totally was snot; y Tuabegee and address the sgtudents Garvey; and. Kra* Garvey-to,. visit ; there in,, November 1923; .s ee; op. cit. pp. 326-7k: .. .
664.
to the moven ent. It 37 effectiveness as a
as head of in
the
especially
West Africa,
crusades
West African
Garveyites
were only
rather-tenuously
connected
- which at best
body - yet Duse Mohamed Ali run link man. His work for
the UNIA may perhaps help to explain the Nero -where; it World, turning
was read"by
a small
of "foreign"
natives39
that -
Leonean,
Gold Coast and Southern by the ATOR. from its former Its
Nigerian
old subscription
editor,
the distri-
further
West African
For Governor Sir Hugh Clifford's of,,, the circulation official: -aaaessment . , Clifford, 130-31. ibid, the Negro-World in Nigeria in 1921-22, pp. of -see-. in the North, found that from his. officials on the basis of information in Kano, Munshi and Illorin, on a very the Negro World had a circulation not indigenous class of native, shall scale,. among "a very limited to the Northern Provinces".
665. .
bution of the Negro world in, many parts States, Duse Kohamed Ali of Africa. could well Turning from Africa
born,
and Indian
Mrs, Garvey remembers him as usually wearing his Fez as a protection 40 There is no doubt that he was perfectly against discrimination. scious that an exotic appearance, identifying In his a black novel-about
con-
American, in Ai erica
could
give protection. ,
Ere Roosevelt
Came, serialised
of adding
pseudo-tribal
I was African, in, this me a lot of respect country. and an States Negro; that got me a lot of help in wasn't a United out-of-the-way places with my messed up American language and all 42 I changed my--named to, Alamazoo that. ',. ... _. , it got African
the Garvey-movement, with, its. usage -of uniforms, regalia and exotic . , `1 Egyptian Muslim would, have had an obvious appeal. dress , , a,: Fez"xearing Within
40.
Information from )rs. A. J. "'Garvey. 'For"another; e'xipls of "a 'Fez=' ' African' in the-U. S. A., 'se" the photograph `of MohammedJama, wearing student at Tvskegee Institute, : October 19151--"''' first'-East'African in King, -op. cit. ,'p. 2. The '-firat`inatalment= this'novel appeared in The Coact. 24th' of, February 1934 pp"10-l2, `and'"it 'ran` weekly until the' final' instalment on 13z, October 1934, pp. ll-12'a dx'17: ibid,i'r 29th=5eptember'1934, ; '., .
r, .. ' .j.: 4Yi"' . 'i i.
41.
42. 43.
-p"13"
.'a.: ap ....
k,
,.,
'i
t.
."
, "pp.62-4, '68'and
photographs
opposite
666.
One wonders whether, like the character Arabic# in in his novel, to impress Duse Mohamed-Ali, people. No doubt a
sometimes spoke a little his attendance few Arabic Belief much black raciat.
order
him co=and
of at least
and devotions. which led Garvey to outrage extreme mite between Dusee
black,
of potential
Mohamed Ali
race separatism
London, namely
in h13 last
state on this in
creation in the
He wrote idea-to
theme,
conditions
obtaining
surveying
the entire
vorld"race
scene;
In the month of June I briefly. the question discussed of the necessity in East Vegro government German -colonies for an entirely in the late Negro : Improvement In view of the approach Africa.,... the Universal of , . I deal more, fully Association's it oppartunea-to convention -consider with the question,... especially--in viec. of the Eon.. Marcus Garvey's in regard interview to his recent careful: with .the .'imperial statement I am not_ sure that the,, League ..of Nations, or the wizard! =. at Atlanta.. _. . forming the League,. really desire to help the Negro 'in governments . . .
to blame the direction The Negro -himself, is largely of findependenoe. -is his duty-, to agitate for this.,. and--keep that constitutionally -It agitation, alive. -"--" It -is useless, to say that the.; llew, World -Negroes in Africa; have ,no habitation that the climate is -bad..and_.the _'savages' . senseless .arguments-of are worse- than-the, climate, and all the 'other.. -: likethese despite
to note that' character.. a , ''It'Se, curious , the the 'advanced I-,:Negro, frequently.: complains advantages!,, _of'which. European has been able to,. bear. these Imaginary ills =has ,succeeded -and. in 'savage' and of enriching at the. expense of: the so-called -himself . Africa.; c"A " -..,c .: i r:. -r. w: ,. V- :., t& -. ., _. ., , ..K
Fortunately there is a growing.. body of. opinion :among patriotic =.. ..... Negroes in favor '_of African repatriation, and; -this being the, case it.,, , is high, time that the.. case :should, be,. stated for -the", benefit ;of lthe. ,, _ . to League., of Tations towhom it should be known. that 1egroes -. tha , -. . number, of two millions,. both-from : :United States. of America. and: - .. . -the
667.
from the British colonial possessions in the West Indies and South fought America, as well as from the French colonies and protectorates, in the late war. The Jews also fought in on behalf of the Allies
The Jews thron h Great Britain's the late mandate in Palestine war. (to) have been given a home the continent the Negroes ... of ... that they have every reason to expect Africa is their homeland, and to return they'shall be given a home as and when they might desire Negroes in the New It might be advanced that the 'advanced' there. (, to World are contented the conditions, sic) and are more likely with as are accorded such political and economic advantages appreciate benefits them in the West rather than those negative which they Eu-opean governments the hands of the various who might receive at the several African protecting peoples are ... ..
In rebuttal it would be as well to inform the this hypothesis of South League of Nations that in the British West Indies and British America the condition of the Negro ... is becoming worse as years in the wages of laborers there is a continued reduction advance. .., Politically life. on plantations and in the lower walks of industrial they have no voice whatever in the management of the affairs of the majority which they form, and those who have migrated to such countries as the'Republics of Guatemala and Honduras do not receive any consideration at the hands of these South American Republics ... The British Ministers in these Republics have stated that they are not accredited the interests to protect the interests of Negroes, but to represent ... difference There is a considerable of Englishmen and white colonials. in between the treatment meted out to Negroes in the French colonies flag ... the West Indies, that ... under the British and The Negro under French rule in the New World is for the, most France with adequate representation of at the-seat part a citizen"of On the other hand the Negroes under the French government in Paris. Crown, although their loyalty the-British ... remains unquestioned, that they so justly have not received that high consideration ... deserve. ' In the United States of America the Negroes have also in spite of a citizenship disadvantages 'labored under considerable in the Southern States :.: They that is nearly valueless: especially . (sic) they then desire sin the have-&' right to settle and as when ... land of, their forefathers, in view of the fact that they, have and fought as well as the Negroes of the West Indies in the interests of they 'self-detemination', the 'rights and of small nationalities!, out of'any calculation are, of the opinion that they should not be left ob3ects the apportioning of the lands of their which'haa for'its it is the duty of the people in Africa. - In these circumstances League of Nations to see "to it that the Negroes shall have a settlewhere a government ment in the late German colony of East Africa Negroes from the United States could be formed comprising intellectual Vest Indies. This government might also of America, and the British of the educated East Indians who at present form a large contain some part 'of-the trading community in British East Africa and who' have But it must be understood in that portion of Africa. vested interests disposed to help the the League might be sympathetically that whilst
668.
Negro to a settlement in his homeland, 'the Negroes must be prepared to manifest their and insistent. wants in a manner at once unequivocal God helps those that help themselves. Such governments could be under the protection of the South African Union, which at 1resent holds the mandate for the late German East African Colony (sic). It might be alleged that the Negroes are incapable We beg to point of adequately carrying on a government ... the disadvantages out that notwithstanding under which the Republics have labored, they have both carried on a comof Hayti and Liberia Yoreover the contact paratively which the successful government. ... Negroes in the New World have had-with Western forms of government Republic since the foundation of the Haytian and that of Liberia brothers than were their enables them to be in a much better` condition, in the two countries who established and carried on the government named rabove. ;.,. . We feel therefore that there is no body of people who have deserved Government than the Negroes more at the hands of the Allied It should be borne in mind that of the New World and of Africa. the Negroes of the British Gold Coast Colony and Nigeria assisted in the late war, as well as those from Senegal under the French Government.... that some they have every right and because of this for them where they might of their own land may be reserved portion safely enjoy the, blessing of freedom which is the right of every member of the human family. 4e_ that the present -among Negroes unrest which -obtains -feel throughout the world and more particularly in the Now world might be very-largely by 'the establishment in remedied of a"government for Negroes in their Africa own political and economic interest.
for the acquisition their own, of a house 'which they' could'' call ,. because at the present time with the exception no body of Liberiag (sic) Negroes would be allowed the to immigrate to the land'of of forefathers in Africa hindwithout objectionable and pernicious Europeans who areinow rances. from'the occupying and administering the country,
It., is obvious that it is not in the nature of things that the . Negroes would immigrate (sic) from the New World to of majority but. it is. reasonable to suppose that those who'form the Africa, . industrial and intellectual groups ... would welcome an opportunity
The. demands, we make' are" not merely sentimental. ' -They are the c.r .: demands of justice trust that the League of Nations and we sincerely dangers`which'are"threatened"from the large will be aliveto'the ..,. body for intelof Negroes if they are not granted an adequate outlet 44 `''; ' lectual indtw trial=expansion. political and ..
44.
General
Correspon-
669.
Despite is its ponderous circumlocutions understanding and tiresome repetitions, political What is in
Review
'this
an important
document for
Duse YiobamedAli's
outlook,
immediately
the pages
is
in this
African
Times
between-January,
dangerous
confidently=
fromrlimited"
evidence, -,bt it
when the latter
although
Duse
process
had influencedcGarvey did. not Having styles, world, change, was=the decline in.: their British of take place: to"a
was in degree
thee reverse
New York.
so much in
common in Ali
basic well
ideas,, enough
could.
a time stance.
significantly hib-"leaders
changing in'ttte-
his
African
monarchy'were despiteh
by the warning
Nations
aa,, the-fount
of-justice;
that"might-follow: traditional
iftNegro
grievances loyal, if
45
the acknowledged
plyed; by British"and,
French-West'return of
in black-American,
45.
chap tor-of
km
670.
history.
tiie. often
that
idea
African
of Africa's
intellectuals
of the
need of an Afro-
class
Kobina :;ekyi -
being, that
a notable
example of this
was a-South
Afro-American Indeed,
highly Africa, tion,
regime
were unfit
to load
African poorly
these, errors ,
informed. between
and judgement
contrast
standard
journalistic lapse
writing of
a momentary to
or does, it becoming,
of_touch
be ahown, in the
he by, no means, lost United African Africans, States, leaders, ras in, America, equivalent.
contacts not
he. would
there
he had
heMacsooiated he never of
and wrote of
-Africa,
an, American,
158 Fleet,
unique,
rendezvous
leaders
of the, r"darker
races"yfromnthree;
continents. r.
were
into. account
personality,
' p`.168. A' much earlier, 'Lgley;, "Garveyim and AfricsnhNationaliam", 46: "-, by an African tutelage of Afro-American example of the rejection leader is the break made by James W. Dwane from the South African Ethiopian Church in 1900 on the grounds of its domination by the African )Iethodis, t Episcopal Church - see B. G. M. Sundkler, Bantu `Pro heti in South Africa, 2nd-,ed.; 'London. 1961, pp. 41-2.
671.
his
movement,
expect his
to find
much. about-Due To a work people, no mention for for this Garvey so ought
association
anecdoted,
have presented in It in
whatever is easily
An Active
foolhardy in the
nineteen-thirties
he was a former
Carveyite.
have had no wish Egypt, Even in The Comet, "though Review a land the 47
United.
in which obituary of
he would Garvey of
have been "an which he published for for the Garvey the
working
he did in
African
the= safely
distant
Great hr,
Fortunately,
could ,have' been a superb source Duce Mohamed'Ali's C_, }''-'InTthis novel
of information racial
of the American
work,
Garvey appears,
thinly
fictionalised,
under-the
of Du Bois/De
Du Bois!
the Pl.A. A. C. P. .
47.
r. n.
y 1
_"
, C
1. l
2ify
r_
672.
the reverse
the reader
is
of
true
: )use's
for
Garvey.
Napoleon Hatbry
a Harlem to his the
is first
-a
introduced
scene
to
novel
haranging
audience African
on the in his
Motherland.
hearers,
some finding
them a
witticism. refers
48
Although
this
first
introduction
of Iiatbry
into
Garvey! s popularity
Napoleon iiatbry but endeavouring to evolve a was not only dreaming 'ell black', for he had successplan which would at least make Africa ' It is indeed the slogan - 'Africa for the Africans: fully selected in the average Afro-American true that denied having lost anything 'and that Dr. Reginald Dologne De %oode, the special Africa, champion for the political tooth and nail of the educated group, was fighting Prior to recognition of the American and social people of colour ... the real the advent of Hatbry, black of America had no champion.
As. a rule
Afro-American
leaders,
bosses to do their selected and employed by the white political mainly being allowed bidding the secret to enter or caucuses conclaves without It therefore these hireling that followed of the dominant group. 'Leaders', whether preachers or laymen, were for the most part, using. their people as pawns in the political game of the whites.
were
The circumstances of leaders of. attendant upon the selection was to be found. in the fact mixed blood by the white politicians that the whites always discredited the rental of the capabilities Rightly they believed that the admixture simon-pure black. or wrongly, blood was an unfailing. index to a high criterion of of 'superior' fact that Beside this conclusion was the outstanding mentality. did in a large measure procure educational the mulattoes or near-whites in pre-emancipation days which were denied the blacks. advantages Not a few independent or philanthropic-minded and slave planters in their offspring. owners were known to take a personal interest Others were granted special privileges in the: 'great, houses', received consideration preferential and were taught by their master-fathers And from which they sprung. to despise the black feminine-stock . in a division between the two coloured elements which this resulted is only now being healed by segregation which and inter-marriages
48.
"Ere Roosevelt
673.
are mainly due to economic' conditions. a mullato woman not only secures a thrill The black man when marrying but at the same time
-.
sis ter. _ The advent of Hatbry was, therefore, hailed by the blacks as a distinct Creator evidence of the intervention of an ever ratchful e
his vanity 'high yaller' satisfies when walking abroad with-a on his' And the 'high yeller' luxury, arm. who has become an expensive the black-man because he invariably marries provider proves a better than the male of her own complexion. The men of mixed blood, usually by courtesy, because, or what is termed a brown skin, marry a black, being a worker she will in building assist should he up his fortunes be industriously inclined. The Afro-American 'brown skin', it should be noted in passing, is far less haughty than her 'high yaller'
black leader who sent to the real Afro-American a real who, noses-like, forefathers.: ' would lead! then. back to the land bf their In the case of Dr. De Woods, the political forces believed that he. aimed- at' the 'attainmentand' political of: Afro -Ake ricanf social And inasmuch as he always saw white and thought equality. white, they::.. would ..., wear= him down on the one hand; ' -and" by` extending some alight show of social recognition on the other, effectively,
'i Thus; ""hic""*po'licy' reduce-, him. tb: a condition4'of' enslavement; -remained in the volume of wobbly and uncertain with a consequent diminution his following. This condition Hatbry's of affairs continued until because of his racial appearance, whose success was instantaneous ideas and the fire those ideas contained, which was absent in the mild The self educated academic propaganda of the much learned Doctor. Hatbry-aimed to build-an industrial group. - -Dr: "De'Wocde stressed they! intellectual', atkthe lexpense, of-the industrial. -"Ha'seemed although a unable-to understand that-"-Dootorsi"'Lawyers"and`-Preachers necessary, evil, i.were, mere-'p*rasites who, as a class, contributed nothing in the way: -of, group-advancement'orenrichment comparatively wai doomed-t64 that"a'race no material foundation and:. poasessing 4 extinction: ...,. bat Ruse Mohamed 'Ali "has to say-here
:' -f ._", `,
aboutDu"-Bois
is unfair
and .
'
biased:,
.
-It als
reflects
., L . ""s..:. f'
the old 1 Washing '6n-Dbis -BookerT. 44! :..3 11) x =T,., . '
,j%!
'quarrels#'in
at , Crisis
which
he -had, participated',
from
the `sidelines.
'
""A, glrice
in
politics,
subservient
to whites,
a black
49.
ibid,
28th April
1934, p"10.
674.
economic base. approved at least contemporaneous African It is interesting to see that Du Bois and The Crisis, to form steamship Line. like '
American attempts
companies the
Steamship and Sawmill,. Company, chartered, under the easy-going located -,. laws, of Delaware, and with
with
in Philadelphia,
-, and-they Inter-Colonial which-in June 1920 had Board for Bankaa 'a -the
SteamshipiandiTrading
endorsed' a projected
in, enalaving
and, exploiting
50.
See The Crisis, September 1920, p. 239, and September 1921, p. 227. These items both appeared in a regular feature on current black business developments, and must be weighed against Du Bois much better known attacks on' Garvey..
for a refutetion of Duae Mohamed=Ali! s idea that ;Du-:Boia 'was . . -: bland in his politics;. it ia'only=necessaryr, to ;refer-toi eCiisia' handling of the case '.of? -Dr. ' Sweet, =a.;N4gro doctor`in4`Detroit robust during"a one lwhite maneand wounded'-another who skilled mob : attack "on , of his house, ;,and , who was ultimately-with vNAACP hel p; e, acquitted November. 1925; pp. 7-8and 10; ; January=1926, see'The"Criaia,. murderrt-, pp. 125.9; . and :July .1926, -p. 114: b. But3this -= -case would, also `'tend^to Dwse Mohamedxli! saimpression ias'primarily"'"" thatDutBoia confirm the upper ;class iNegro rt. that Ztime. = t? This ?is' even concerned (with Francis *L".? Broderick'? - see tBroderick, conceded .!by "his. -biographer, in Time' of- Cis, W. F. B. DuBois -Negro'Leader: 'Stanford#-21958; Ir ix . ... ` -. f.? " ... t c. ...
: $"it 't ` . .,.. _ . R' '-4ra 'g 'N p. :. t i... .. -r "e ? '. : tt x_}.! :. .. , C=i.
N y
iI: " - ,r .
`'E'7. t=a
,..
+c.
nt.
i"..
_.
`,.
...
,,
at
r`
Any
675.
darker world. "51 that
It 'Due readers
Nevertheless, Du Bois/"De
is evident
was surely
right figure
enough with:
Cam': and giving
in stating
the masses.
quoted his
above,
pretence "straight
Nigerian
explanation
reasons
for
Garvey's
charisma
- Despite
dogmatic
tendencies, of
this'passage certain
establishes of'black
perceptive
understanding
aspects
American history
` Ultimately,
approach though'he
the novel'endreed
it)
neither-the
to the black
careful that
any imputations
fraud
as be antagonised
simultaneously
51.
U. S. Negro Bank", The Crisis, August 1921, p. 122, "there is to-day which states, a strong movement in Harlem for a Negro Bank and a movement which is soon going to be successful. This Negro bank is eventually; into co ; operation and going, to,, bring , or sixty other'Negro banks
-,,
conoentrationthe resources of'fifty ... Y' : ~capital,; is going-ato` be sed` to' break` the; of. andaggregation. . in and exploiting the darker world power of white capital enslaving , 'bet the total, apprval These weresentiments. that would surely have of Dusle-Mohamed'Ali*hiii elf,, rand, help to, underline``that, . bard, and, fast di vidingyline -cannot q, dram between_pr' and' anti=lhiBois be ians' in~the nineteen=twenties. The Centrl; IIak; never; caae`into exsce, and ded-throughrout the New York ttt the, nineteen=twenties remained tardy in the `mtter; f, creating, or. supporting black Negroes banks. "See *Harry H. Pace, "The 'Business of' Banking Among Negroes", February 19??, in, T iej Crisis, Perhaps one may partly "kp"187. explain this by recalling the centre that New York was, after all, of. white: banking in, the United States, and the major New York banks were presumably able to` offer better terms to black customers than bank., any,, potential-black
e , '-' !p' rc ;,, , . a r , i x}A " }' a? k irr w 3. d'r'.
676.
xhitea,
fact that
his
business
activities
52
this _
In view of the
atgh t seem .
he had accused
Du Bois, of
But the heroes of the novel and infiltrates graduate the Klan into of Harvard
Smithson, leadership;
who 53
from every
of an all-black airline, which at crucial 55orce. Lawyer Browne has &-close and friendly with a white liberal callec, Dr. Detritcher,
relationship
of the United
of this is, if
power and capacity-. than a -black steamship kind of thinking. In a curious way, it
was semi-prophetic,
52.
"Ere Roosevelt Came",, Thew Comet., 21st 1934, p. 17, says of -July he "Hatbry's'?,, business crash; "notwithatanding'his many failures,. that . they regarded 'possessed such & ,magnetic hold; tupon his followers. to the cause _of Negro uplift a- martyr. who. had -been sacrificied -him-as had :for-flits the.: creation ultimate objective of ! an Independent -which to enjoy -African State where . Negroes-the. 'world=over. would be,. permitted Carried that, freedom-which was denied; them_under, Nordic domination. ". failed_to-raalise. that his alluraway by This eloquence,, his following , the co-operaing dream : could not be ;effectively.. accoapliahedwithout . . Nordics he ". 'had unremittingly vilified. ition n '.of.. , the very . : ..e' 4 , e2. i y lib' *. `
`-}. +. >ui"ai. . "t
rr4.
'l4th'APril,
4th August 1934, p. 11-12,18th August 1934, p. 11,8th '1934, 'p. ll, 'and-15th September,,1934,. pp. ll-13: ' 4, R.. -
September
677.
exploits 56
Julian Mohamed
War. that
a better
certainly if
vigorous it
necessary,
' which
probably
not
intellectuals
willing
to foresake
their
ivory
ultimately
lead,, he suggests
in his novel,
not-to
aril defeat
iii, white
of healthy So
racial -
relationships
based on mutual
was-ultimately the American i-__
respect
between - hite-and
the
possibility
for
underestimating', to white
the difficulties
and dangers,
be reproached '-
or for
preaching
accomo-
dation
prejudices.
56.
by P. D. Cummins, See Angelo Del Boca, The Ethiopian 1 35-1941, trans. War Chicago and' London'-1969, air p. 92, " which in a survey 'of the 'miniscule"there force in 1935-6 says; were two possessed by the Ethiopians the' few American Negro" pilot`s, " John' Robinson' of Chicago, - iho 'flex Ethiopian of planes that were airworthy, and Hubert Eustace Julian better"known Eagle": '" t They, became heroes' 'to' Harlem, the "Black as' for example, for their Robinson, of black Americana millions exploits front' the' moat prominent page was` one' of the ten `persona reeiving' in the in the leading display black newspaper the Chicago Defender 1933-38; ` ,80e' Caton' and' Drake; Black etro lis, p. 403. - On period og .. level, the symbolic note the use made of the idea of American Negro 'Great" 'War, ' W41lington `Bu elezi, ''in'SthAfrica air power by" after-the his followers He "told Americans that all were Negroes and that
from the brother Africans they would be coming soon to set free their When they in"aeroplanes. rule of the white man. They would arrive came,, ,! the Europeans ;would, be,, driven into, the". sea'. " -;. E. Roux, 'I. M '' Longer , than Rove, p. 140. R 57. "Ere Roosevelt Came", The Comet 13th October . 1934, p. 11.
678.
Yet although -.
-va far from being
it pie clear
a Garveyite,
in the-final
on Garvey,
estimate
on bearing
he
of
'the death
of his -former
employee,
pupil
and leader,,
was a generous
one;
living Perhaps no African, or dead, has made such an impression on the world at large and quickened the desire for racial self-reliance in the breasts. of Africans the world over, than and self-dependence . Marcus Garvey was employed in the London Office the dead leader. of 'The. African Times and Orient Review' for the.. greater part of a of observing Mr. year, when this writer possessed every opportunity Garvey at close quarters. During that period, while there was ample there was to rise above his fellows, evidence of his determination becoming a leader of his people. no suggestion of hie subsequently . (sic) - we were pleaHence, when we visited the United States in 1920 Organisation he surably surprised at the size of the International. had founded. It is to be deeply regretted that his dream of a perOrigin was not destined to panent" home. f-or the peoples of. African be realised, but the fact remains that he altered the economic and It was not the world over. consciousness of the-African political. within the compass of his endeavour to lead his people to the Promised Land of, polit ica and., economic freedom; -- but he has unquestionably . " their outlook as no previous leader seemed capable of accomaltered May his He-has passed on to joiri: the great majority. plishing. ": in Peace is our sincere wish. 58 soul rest Duse Mohamed Ali's pre-occupation. Pan-Africanrstyle Company Inc. the UNIA. of the, state. in those-days: '--Its but such evidence
t: .._..... . -,. i. -.,....
association
with
By February
bueiness'venture,
(AAOTC), 'which-seems
unconnected'withf regulations
comaon, have''for-shaky
suggests
business
5 .....
'
`,.:
...,....,
4.::............... .n.`,.
d+... _.
-. _ -...
.'"
58.
Obituary
for
Marcus Garvey,
Co_, The
679.
was mainly In"fact, conducted this from the Chicago address of 3202-Cottage Grove Avenue. but 59
by=a`Captain manager*. 60 -
It
Johnson, of the,
spent a part
he dwelt 61
around him.
evidence'of
from hearsay,
accouhte. iweaenstional-crime company was -floated _-The. stock, ' offered yet-At will
novelettesvnd with
be noted that
4i
59"
60.
61.
The earliest blown extant document demonstrating the existence of the AAOTC, from which the above information is taken, is Duse Mohamed All, for AAOTC Inc., to R. R. Yoton, 19th February 1923, in Moton Papers, General. Cerroupondonce. -1923. See Aline` and' Accgmglishments f'the 9'merican frica1 Orientl''Trdii Co.. Inc. $ 1923?, R. Moton Papers, ' General Correspondence; 1923. xinPR. I am'indebtedto Dr. J. A. Langley. for this, inforcitin which'he=, > . `from'-C?. ' de Craft`AJohnaon iriperson receivd .. Caine", in TheCvmt; 10th-March&-1934, -pp. i0-1l
ans of
j.
ua9 0, A. .A-g, 411,266.12 rt W i: v . t 14 A !, XI w un -o from "' wal MG. t: .id `1t S. Mr. .: porter. whenin
62. "Ere`Roosevelt
63. Aims Ac
the
tr
Aa
1'xt. r.? },
to
African
r: '1 .
c kFe .. ! CI ML , tl
Oriental
rite
of career u
Tradi
"' _ on
_... .w -. s+... -if4.
C.
MCL
K. 3 v4,
yry 8xm 4 x":
9i:
w
bet.
i. r thnf! "4 MM
erg'. , +i.
-. r -f
Sy
600.
ill-fated Inter-Colonial Corporation, Also, it and perhapo'represente should be noted that a-reltive although most
realism.
enterprises
ROTCwas not unique twenties on this assets'of The African poration. with the Black can provide kind of-scale.
in its
capital
The early
American business
$100,000. cor-
$1,000,000 a
obvious style
though that
is'not
to say that
the Pan-African
at that
though certainly
advancement, Pan-African
of any
64.
See Cayton and Drake, Aleck Metro orolis, p. 438" for tables of the ten though these figures most numerous types of Negro business in Chicago; are for 1938, there is no reason to believe that they were radically folin the previous decade. Beauty. parloure come first, different . , lowed: by groceries, barber. shops,, tailors, cleaners and pressers, reetaurants, undertakers, taverns, shoe repairers, coal. and wood dealers, dressmakers. This finding is broadly confirmed in the case of New and York too; A History of the Negro in New York City, see Scheiner, pp. 78-81. TheCrisis; September 239 and, September .1921, '"p. 227. ' "1920, p.
65, 66.
Cayton and Drake, op. cit., the rise and fall 464-8, relates of pp. Jesse Binga', who reise from porter;, 'to_ pro prie for of bank with . $1,465,266.62 in deposits, and whose business career and reputation holocaust like many another in America, by the financial was destroyed, of 1929-30.
681..
attempted
to attract
support
for
the
as I'oton
was approached,
so no doubt friendly
to approach
Moton. by his
reception
Writing effort in
he stressed,
interests
race; for I am writing you for the purpose of soliciting your co-operation the. purpose of-baying some intensive effort put forward in the interest of the success of our Company. You will remember that I discussed
If
I- feel. certain; this matter. with you during to, Tuskegee. my visit . (sic) in thes. interst-, of race solidarity combine actively, you, will towards the objective Those who=would-interest we wish to obtain. themselves be. I therefore hope that in addition others must first friends to influenoing talcs at least one share, yourself you will, as 67 in my bona fides. a, proof of. your"confidence r, ' .. ' -cwt. .-e a
confidence
in Motors it
In his. usual
letters,
We may
conclude
impressed
by the company's
prospectus,
.' io
information
an unmistakable
message.
objects
CO-OPERATION OBJECT,OF THIB,. COMPANY,, IS-TO, CEMENT., CO-0PERA THE MAINZ AND.FOSTERBETWEEII-THE NATIVE5.0F. WEST,. AF'RICA,AND THEIR. CO-PATRIOTS IN THE UNITED'STATES' OF: f:. r. -AMERICA.
67.
68.
Dse`Mohn ed Ali
682.
is to be used as a trading corporation organization and Negro planters partially a banking whereby-the and proposition, from the present jurisdiction of West Africa producers can be freed institutions, of the European banking and financial and oppression the advantageous and in doing so, secure to a better extent prices At the secured at the market of the consumers of their products. time the only people who are advancing these natives present money planting and the harvesting of their-crops, are the European -for`the banks and financial institutions, who in turn for this accomodation demand that such crops be sold through by them or people designated the natives them, allowing figure for their product, a purely nominal they-themeelves-make the enormous difference between the price while they allow the natives the merchandise commands and the price actually in the countries'where'it is consumed. This
The products in which this corporation deal, are the prinwill Palm-oil, hides, cipal exports of West Africa, namely: palm-ksrnelo, -cocoa copra, mahogany, dye woods,, ground-, nuts, rubber. and coffee. imports which the company will supply, to the The principal Prints and other cotton piece goods, crockery, natives are as follows: "hrdwaie salted}fish, enamel ware, cement, 'coriugated, -iro; tgasoline, flour, salted beef and pork, motor trucks, rice biscuits, automobiles and general 'e rchand is e. In other worda, Duae Mohimed'Aliie`plan and forcefully -not"even ras the old formnla, put. perhape now r
more-simply
than ever. -" The one major change was-that as, A clearing
illustrate life,
hie , ttal
from" his''old
" To'emphasise
the prospectus
concluded;
It x111" b& seen` from' the- outline 'that -'this- co ipany has, outside of, ., ita purely' comE rcil, 'featurea which are, great in the Doeaibilities 'succeed, 'the, great spirit= of co-operativo: helps and of financial' `JOINING' HANDS-ACROSS`THE OF TFlE'. THOSE Am"D INS SEA NECROES' THIS" COUNTRY by this" unification'. OF WEST'A?RICA. t It"is of 'the, commercial lif e by-: ther.: egr& that it will- benpossible, to- bring about, theremanoipation ' hie orrrades and allow the Negro prodcere 'of- the world: to. actually of -,, govern ,their--own "products financial "lift. thewaelves .froi the P, and! ,oppression of European and"other'-banking +influences`. 3: ;It ia` the' idea
qi
663.
be assured of the company to use the commercial strength, which will the binding together through of the Negro race in the two continents, Negro to make this the emancipation corporation of the entire stone population.
of Duse man's
to racial
all-black
personnel.
the company's
of whom only
Dusee!: ohamed Ali Cudjoe of Accra, Cudjbe, the Basle producers. in West it
and the Cold Coast merchant and planter, a former director of the ill-fated of that nursery link
Inter-Colonial
Corporation.
of Gold Coast entrepreneurs man with the West African bad great influence
Africa
him as president
would solidify
and of this
already-done; You-'might say of this gentleman that he prcticall: y. knows'every native }colonies. 'producer in the -Gold : Coast - Colony adjacent planter and, yarid the original together' these `farmers to join` this 4,1 work -of banding} . been done . by Mr. " Cudjoe and it is only a organization=hasalready. % far :us Ito, accomplish this 'company, ' and these'-farmers will question join right. in; and; use'it theirlsales ' ` ? r. Cidjoe organization. as his his'aesciates'and" ? has'assuredus ,that he personally, as as'vell Ithis 1Corporation'is 'formed and farmer : friends , -. #will' -the. minute this aide, them assurances of some 'aseistance'and"I'cpitl'from shows -. in 'their do everything themselves become shareholders -'vend power to 69 promote -and: enlarge =this "eorporation:
69.
ibid:
684.
The claims
of company prospectuses
an intention
made on in doing
There are a number of examples African cocoa farmers through attempting their own
of British
to the American market produce direct , 70 that organizations, and it is very likely about and in-touch white with. this. kind
The three
many years
of the,. West
Company of England".
70.
moves initiated by chiefs in the For e. g., in 1924-25, as a result of Eastern Province of the Gold Coast, the Gold Coast Farmers Association large began direct cocoa shipments to the U. S. on a sufficiently firms. reduce shipments through the usual British scale to seriously The cocoa. was, bought on crcdit;, atr25/per load -, about. 5/- more than the highest bidding'European"merchants: " 'But the-scheme offered'by broker misappropriated most of the collapsed when the Association's Over, 4300,000. was lost,. proceedings proceeds'and absconded. randjegal , continued till as late is 1937. See D: out'; of this fiasco arising`, Iiietorv Kimble, A Political of Ghana, PP. 51-2. The efforts Tete-Ansa. to market of,, Ithe Gold. Coast businessman, W..-, , in the'"U: S, 'are discussed subsequently West African produce direct in this chapter. Suffice to esy here that the remnant of the Gold by; June Coast, Farmers-Association, had_.joined forcesAwithTete-Ansa , IAli, who ,irrote in'Africa 192$'' according to Duce Mohamed nagazine, Producers Ltd., New York, June 1928, p. 6; "West African Co-operative harmoniously the all but defunct Gold Coast Farmers will work with inasmuch as )r. Krame Ayew, the organizer and President Association, has assumed a directorship of the Gold Coast Farmers Association, Co-operative Producers Ltd. " on the board of the West African
685.
The remaining and eon, general two white members of Senior the company were iiex Yorkers, Seager father was tobe and grain
and Junior.
The elder
corporation,
agent
importer
1868.
company's African
headquarters
the'
In the autumn of 1923 the AAOTCwas still black American public. tactics But by this to include, it tire, its
the
promotional
campaign. black black 5t.
believer
man should
political black
demands citizens
to drum'upsupport.
of
St.
a lecture
there
on Xo
The company
71.
of the Anerioan
African
Oriental
Trading
19th Ootber-1923,
This was, at least alleged for March 1921, p. 220. Baltimore herald, dence, 1923.
by The Crisis,
74.
16th-I3ay`1923,
in`Moton
General
Correspon-
686.
had. since
opened an office
in St.
Lune had won the heart investigating nominal this capital (to) and
ourselves
with-the
organisation". t600,000,
wao described
by Duse as a modest sum, chosez3 "so that to enable us to get on with capital would flow
the business
He wasreported.
the trade
formerly
%498,000,.. to "coyer" securities worth 75 being offered. One is bvund: tq be, sceptical . though he may well. have had options leases . ,,
claimed to have with. him _e the %500,000 of-, preferred stock, about `hege securities,, properties.
Cudjoe, was said to have, already "trading pouts, and warehouses ... ._created ; for the sale of manufactured goods. and. the reception of the and storing raw materiale". Bertie, that will , Readers who kwere }wcrried as ,a -about the role ,.. of-the Erglishman,
organisation,
help will
under Captain .
an Associated
t1.. F3 R. i it : a'3: f
75"-
19th October
1923.
t"r-
"n
77.
See The Reporter, Birmingham Ala., 21st August 19271 The EtiRle, Washington D. C., 19th August 1927; The Inrorrmer, Columbus b. C., 22nd_Auguet. 1927:. a alh'in' Moton' Papers, General Correspondence, 1927. 0
667.
W. Tete-Ansa's use white capacity In this man' "hands cocoa marketing and his with plans contrasted Tate-Ansass about 'the decision-to business practice.
American of black
staff
slighting
remarks
New Yorkers
contrary
respect
than
Tete-Ansa. the
interview,
across
company, black
stating-that
the
old
ground
between that
civilized
people,
with
civilized of his
appetites interview,
for it
Akerican
manufactures.
which admitted
Fresent;
during my two (2) No great effort be devoid of disappointment and can in this country I have bad many disappointments. years of effort has But I have never'been discouraged because the word-failure from my vocabulary been eliminated this present month we mean to and hand--several contracts'"being already -entered- .get on"with" business-in into with important manufacturers in St. Louis as well as liew York. a "The sale of stock is going well but`we' cannot have too much, ' I feel certain that those have (sic) holding back have and assistance 78 done so because of lack of information. only In fact'; 'itJis'certain Though the details Duse' had sunk:: into U! V 'A 1 that and exact the AAOTC failed time its of that his to-attract sufficient support.
end are not known, by August 1927 the Associated business 79 efforts, Negro Press no loner referring to his
78. 79.
St.
Louis
Clarion.
19th October
See Associated
688.
There would seem to have been an interval, of his earlier Ansa's During American this time, that business efforts in America, Co-operative there
then,
'West African
nationalism.
business 80
phase in 1921-23 he had used his A fez wearing Egyptian who could and politics lectures with
of Egypt, personal
and Africaanecdotes of of
and travels,
American world.
was an asset
and white
werelinter-related"themesof
The main scene of Dune Mohamed Ali's list early direct activities years in America was Detroit; of the Nation with its of Islam, formation. founder of Allah? accounts
one is
bound to wonder if
connection
the mysterious
W.A. lard,
of Wallace,
iatrongly
60.
The St. Louis Clarion interview of,. 19th Octoberi. 923, opened with (Effendi, "We called upon Duse I(hamed4li, the Egyptian phrase; Publicist". historian and
the
skin,
while
dark, white
and ascribe
to card a
Furthermore, Duce`left
his
activity
it to for remains inform the
1930-33,
speculation people early black cultural
while
that
America in 1931.81
in Detroit
about growth.
Islam
of to
an Oriental of
origin
Oriental will
stress be disof
cussed
bound,
:on the
modern by
merican
a temple
Americans. organised
the' ! ualim
in. Detroit, to
-been "icipreased
by Duse'a
-Egyptian
-origins
of belonging
a great
D. Fard's career in Detroit; 81. For details of W. see"E. t. Easien-Udom, Chicago 1962, Nationalism. Search for an Identity in America -Black -A The writer has had the great benefit pp. 43-5. of both correspondence Lasien-dom onthe question of the poswith-Professor and, discuesions between Du se Mohamed Ali and U. D'. Fard; `-_the ' identity sibility of an Mohamed: Ali could not. have been outcomq was agreement that. n., t. -Duceidea might W.D. Fard, exciting be. '" though the 82. 83. ssien-Udom, ibid;
41
Black ldationalism,
the aareerlof
4p
090.
and ancient if black folk culture as well as religion? It . is, at, least, to bo doubted quite like
in Detroit
had.,ever. before
He went to Detroit
shortly of a group of Muslim Indiana to whom I had been introduced 84 No doubt these, men, none of whom he in New 'fork. " my arrival contacted, via the good offices of his Indian A: uslim
Possibly Society
t"ualims knew about the Central Islamic , for in London and had heard about- Aule Mohamed-Ali's role in it, the Detroit Indian organise a Muslim Society with "85 which would be the means of
a=prayer-rooa neglected.
a. regular, pystem, of Weekly. prayers which . The, outcome was a ?! on uslim organisation Society,, looking after not only
of the Detroit
Muslim. community,
Acommittee.. of the support,, of..., non-Muslim sympathisers. " , management was formed, and Duse Mohamed Ali was elected President for two terms of office. office Aesumirg Central these were yearly, Islamic Society this until would have given at least 1925. him How We
in the Detroit
much of this
in Detroit
can only
be guessed. `intervals"
and concerts
were -heldat
frequent
In
P"7.
691.
and that Social, "many of the most important were very often entertained. :society, Civic members- of Detroit 86 In some ways, such activities " for him in Detroit leader and
must have been even more satisfying in London. doubt a useful There was far white Islamic Now he was the respected bridge less
of a Muslim community,
between these Asian Muslims and American life. in Detroit type, than in London of coming across query his sympathisers bone fides at that as an date,
likelihood
Central
Islamic
:iociety's Islamic
Out of the Detroit cultural tentativsly. had the. largo group called
Central.
grew a more broadly based 87 This can be Association. the end of 1925,68 and and a better understandobtained. part Not " 89
existenco%toxards relations
of "more amicable
ing between America and- the is general- than had previously -Orient: An organising, committee, part-Indian andr"other-Oriental as: organising groups", secretary.
'=`-
._...
,z".
"ibid. '; } . ibid. -I-,This, tells-us broke up that the American' Asiatic Association after being in existence for "no ... longer than twelve months", and that? the, ">'break-up ' coincided" irit h` the death' of =Hoizdini in Detroit. ' Houdini died on 31st October 1926 - see Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1969 ed., Vol. 11, p. 752. All the following, , in, "Leaves",,, e details, of theLdmerican, Asiatic, me ;;; 5th: JFebruary 19389-P-7Association-arer. from
89.
692.
only the Mayor and r:ayorese
Minister in
of Detroit,
Washington
but also
and his
the Persian
wife'
Charge' d'Affaires
to act
were induced
Clearly, itself
Association organisation.
a time
sound entirely
innoccuous.
to revive
theatrical
By way of introducing the Association I gathered to Detroit, a comdramatic talent two short pany of local and musical and produced Oriental. costume plays of my ovn interspersed with selected musical designed by myself numbers ... costumed within an Oriental setting by the scenic artists Theatre. and executed at the local We subsequently the voluntary obtained of informed services Oriental lecturers then resident, to the United States, or visiting discuss the religions to in addition and literature of the Orient Americans in the East and were capable such available who had resided of speaking authoritatively on politcal subjects or social an they them. understood
But within
experiences
in the Ottoman
jealousies arose with a number of factional squabbles among various Oriental groups over the question of control and, these factions were joined by some of the - ill-informed ambitious but aggressively American element, who were anxious to reduce me to a mere cypher, both practicable after I}had made the Organisation' and possible.
-Were these Unfortunately white in the "aggressively ambitious Ali sort 'American elements" white or black? either have been "~
dos not
'say.
Committee;
on the analogy
of other
early
}:uslim
groups
in America,
90
black
people.
Be that
as it
90.
For details in Noble Drew Ali's of dissension movement, see Fasia nUdom, op. cit., between W.D. Fard's of the split p. 35; for details supporters and opponents in the Nation of Islam's early years in Detroit, see ibid. pp. 44-5"
693.
may, he'reaigned within his office early in November 1926= disagreements and after continued a few "vork
months it provided
a most inglorious
and lecturing it
Indeed, Association
is"possible
coincided
in Detroit. Houdini
performance" his
However, Detroit
he continued Central is
Exactly still of
later
when,
on the
leaving
for
series
Chicago" into in
approached
and began
back life
Detroit,
was in
the
Islamic
Oriental Detroit
have
among the
to be an Exalted
the collapse
1926 -see
note 88 above.
5th February
1938, p. 7.
93"
94.
ibid.
ibid.
694.
of--a Inc. cultural 95 organisationin this New York was formed This called the America-Asia'Aiociation from the Detroit with
on the would
re-bound be'entirely
American
Association.,
consistent
his
lifelong
tenacity, Society
the precedent
of the formation
of the
Anglo-Ottoman It claimed
the following'as
1 To acquaint the people of America with the literary, Artistic and Religious the viewpoint culture of the Orient of the and to present thinkers This will be done by outstanding and writers of the day: bulletins stage plays, means of lectures, association and a magazine published quarterly.
it
of
3 To establish trade contacts by means of a Trade in the Orient Contacts Bureau, information be able to supply accurate which will trade connections. regarding markets and establish reliable 4 To secure Oriental fabrics and art goods of the highest grade true esthetic These things value for members and-others. will the work of authentic Oriental represent craftsmen and artistic 01 and (sic). 96
reminiscent Society It
in its
ails
and objects
to the Oriental
Occi-
which Duse Mohamed Ali had created in London r is perhaps a measure of temporary disillusion with style produce kind trading that modest business fourteen years
and fourth
is known of its
membership,
95.
See A
ca. Vol. I,
1928, p. 2.
96.
ibid. 1..
695.
its General-Secretary;. Secretary", 97 ' arxd a woman called and who later Mary Forest; who was, its of Africa. "Art the
magazine is
Association,
without
the doldrums
career
in America,
by involve98 whilst
that-stormy
in London.
before
been a successful
produce merchant who had had the good sense or good fortune to sell out 99 Nothing could have been in. 1919 and. so. escape the. 1920 cocoa. clump. more-natural visited account than that a Gold Coast man of his Baut unfortunately, with na Tete-Ansa interests should have wrote his
the in America
lessttha
year after
97. 98.
ibid. The only substantial work on Tete-Ansa is A. C. Hopkins, published Movements in Nigeria and the Gold "Economic Aspects of Political Vol-II, Coast 1918-1939", Journal of African History, no. 1,1966, Pp"133-152. ibid,,. p436,
99.
100. "Leaves", in
eh
696.
But in about August to Detroit plans; it 1927. Tate-Ansa'sent an'"urgent letter" assistance bit, for from New York in his business
with
"some six
or seven
informative
and convincing
flatteringly
efforts
for
liest
.-
on their to
according
re to come to New York at. once as cry advice necessary to his success as he was a sort of
were vitally
(7) Abroad$. "101 by later resentment, there would eeem tobe whose
some
truth of a
in
in this
account.
produce
Tote-4tisa. three.
Between
companies
- beat
Co-operative
Industrial
and-Commercial
td., -(acquired .
1924 and
to-
igeria
1928);
American Corporation;
in 1927-28,., and which, was. finally that Tetenaa was a man with .
incorporated; an ,idea..
As A. G. opkins ,;
697.
Tote-Ansa's reflected the needs of the time' in a own proposals ... to do. His originality way that previous lay schemes had failed in hie breadth ideas that had of vision, which enabled him to gather been looked at before from a very restricted Tote-Anse viewpoint. was not concerned simply with one aspect of the economy of one colony. He set out to encompass all trade. stages of the import and export The three companies he formed represented as the a bold attempt .. e liberator; it was the means by which traditional forms of great into modern commercial institueconomic operation could be translated tions; it was also the means by which the new feeling of racial unity could be harnessed and set to work on the problem of the Moreover, he looked beyond the economic development of Africa. confines towards the larger of one's own town, and even one country, concept of negro unity leaders which was the dream of the political
All lity.
this
except
the point
of origina-
since
ideas'had
head, but had emerged from the 158 Pleat such a strong was men -'a generation representation whom it advance:
Fest African of
nationalists
these ideas
the Inter-Colonial
of 1920 and the American in the field Coaster, before a cocoa '
African
as aCold
a visitor and
at'158'Fleet'*treetfsome failed
their.
to be ;a warn of some of these precedents, which . his own efforts. that could be part in inspiring turn to Duse tiohamed' Ali for advice in
than that
he should of contact
An added point
although
'p: 140:
693.
Tote-Anna was raised a Christian, 104 Muslim. Whether he had fully but on ist with March 1928 he concluded Muslin greeting at some point accepted a letter in hie, life be became a
Macaulay in Lagos
"5alamalekum".
being appealed
West African in drumming of the organ cocoa
of
the
a part lynch-pin
up support Africa
magazine
which
was designed
Tete-Anea a To to ,
the: United
up Tete-Ansa's Chief of
prominent Balogun.
these
several
been noted.
Berbert -To
Macaulay
wrote -he
on 10th
Everything is now in order from New York where an agency to do business has been establ. ishedand newcompany,,,. the., American, West., Africa, a , Co-operative Producers, Inc., has been registered -with. a capital-Of , , $1,000,000. ,
Mr. Ansa invited me to co-operate with him on this buiness I am, doing so with the conviction, that you end -.Chie,f.,,Oluwawill., your utmost ;to assi. i this venture in every., t+ay, ' as it neans_ the the people 1he -Bank is also the country.. mote'salvation rof, _of coon as. Mx., Ansa., comes out.. to Africa, be established and =it as,
do, your, utmost,, to obtain wish that you shall for the, bank in order deposits that upon-its
i_--r6A s'
and do ultito
is
my
104. ibid,
p. 136.
Pacaulay, 105" W.' T'ete=Ansa, Broadway Central' Hotel, TewYork` City, to lerbert Lagos, let March 1928, ' Macaulay Papers, "III', 7,Goneral "Correspond enc at 1928 in Africana Collection, University of Ibadaa Library.
699.
be a guaranteed will I have written to other support at'Lagos. (sic) important Ibadan and Abeakuta to this persons at end. It is also necessary to conserve the palm-oil directly and indirectly in order that adequate under your control supplies may be forthcoming, inasmuch as'Lagos be receiving will cables and for required immediately credits quantities of your 106 upon receipt Hold yourself reply. ready to act with promptness and despatch.
by him from England to Nigeria consequences, The letter is interesting British Ali
becoming, African
West Africa's
controlled 108 as
to Chief to find
Balogun was in much the same vein. ttacaulay, who might be regarded nationalist,
that to
Herbert
the type of
involved salvation. since at in
'old-fashioned'
this economic
and merely
road to
'constitutional'
West African,
and beyond
race plans
Herbert
Macaulay
to Tete-nsa's prominent
Nigerians"
become part
Co-operative
106. DuseeMohamed Ali, 1058 Dean Street, Brooklyn, New York City, to Herbert Macaulay, Lagos, 10th January 1928, flacaulay Papers, III, 7, General Correspondence, 1928.
107.3ee'Hopkins, p. 139, and-Newlyn -op. cit., and Rowan, Colonial-Africa, British which comments; pp-97-8, life the bank ran the whole gamut of those dangers banking ventures early are traditionally exposed. " "The company's books, for example, continue; were The debts due to'the bank, which chaotic state ... the traditions in such ventures) included prevailing the Managing Director, advancedto only and another, Money and Banking in its "during short and abuses to which Newlyn and Rowan found to be in a (in accordance with a substantial smaller, slightly
control,
wholly
irrecoverable.
"
All. Balogun,
12th January 1928, Macaulay Papers, Also see Duse to Chief Oluwa, 12th
700.
Producers Ltd. 109 Tete-Anaa, (another Oluwa and Macaulay example of London bad first met as long for West
back as 1920 in
London
as a rendezvous
Africane).
useful
110
for
Indeed,
picking
Tote-Anna
London a generally
there that he
place
up sympathisers.
stalwart APU'a
Broad-
Secretary)
J. A. Barbour in November
of'-whom
had written
Herbert
Macaulay Ltd.;
1926 concerning
Co-operative
Producers
with me is that constant of yours - Mr. Robert associated admirer Broadhurst, of our Motherland who as we know him has the welfare Mr. Barbour-James true son of Africa, is another deeply at heart. in the Post Office his many years experience on the Gold service in our Coast as a Senior entitles him tobe coadjutor a serious 111 enterprise.
Barbour James bad been instrumental West Indian,, through to join H. Isaac Jeffers
in introducing of Spain,
Tete-Ansa Trinidad,
to another
of Port
People in the west- Iz4ian our we may extend and carryon but also
of not only
developing
to ameliorate
109. See W. Tate-Anna, for West African Co-operative "Producers Ltd., to II19 5, Herbert Macaulay, Lagoa, 29th November 1926, `Maeaulay-Papers 1926. General Correspondence, 110. Information 1967. to writer from Chief T. A. Doherty, .. 11 ,... Lagos; 2nd April .I. Barbour M
For information 111. See note 109 above. about Broadhurst, and the APU, see Chapter VI of this thesis.
James
701.
the conditions of the African the -breadth Peoples generally. of Tete-Ansa's rather N112 There Is every, it was within
vision,
even if
established
tradition
But part
of -Tete-Anea'a
tragedy
was that
breadth
or perhaps his
organisation
his. exemplar
opposition
and apologetic
from: Tete-Anna
Macaulay dated
March '1928; Since the -arrival, ofet4r. Crabtree in England I ,have not had -the" to you, because I find pit , to 'centralize opportunity of writing -necessary America, and 'I , have =been here since last March for the organization-in that : purpose, YNr. Crabtree ands have -not met but `we have been. 'in (sic) commenication. He reported that you -stood by him through, and thin' and he -thick owes .you 100'which bas been guranteed ,(sic) by<you, and, although I did not approve, of, =his general. aconduct. whilst in Nigeria of which. you are aware, instead of silently carrying outour programme, it is onlyfair that the ca mpany.-should--refund to ,you .a11 (ionies expended ,by you on his behalf, =- .This `will be done :upon my arzival. in aLgos :'. he bas violated, his contract with the Company, hie :In -reality his him in carrying=out unseemly conduct unquestionably-hampered, for the duties.: v, He has not even returned with tentative-'oontracts supplies of: cocoa, palm 'oil or groundnuts nor " has the +beenrable to to -follow; for-, the directors.: in Nigeria ' "a `` set up a constructivepolicy, ,
112.. W.,,Tete Ana, for. >West African Co-operative Jeffers Esq., 7 Hart Street, Port of Spain, Indies, 8th November 1926, Macaulay Papers, 1926.
702.
however, his report which, in a sense is. vague, serves as an evidence that our People in Nigeria approve of the movement and they will in Nigeria: help when we arrive grant aaterial Mr. Duse Mohamed Ali, whom you know and what he stands for, is to you. hare co-operating with us and I have read all his letters We have already formed the company here, and hope to complete financial arrangements this week, and I shall be able to sail for Africa during next month with staff to commence operations. We shall be ready to ppen the trading business and as soon as (sic) as we get support, the bank will be also opened simultaneously that we may not be handicapped. I know what you can do but in order to impress the representa(sic) who may go out with me,. we want your help tives of the financies in order to organize the Native rulers and the Chief traders both in Lagos and up country - Although, the co-operation of the comwe need that in tatters of this kind, the opposing munity, it is possible factions naturally will aim to undermine us, "andthey will therefore (sic) for that purpose. I know we shall have set up a campaign succeeded if you get in -all your followers= and let in the others gradually. 4. I understand that Principal Euba-is the president of. the Farmers -. is (sic) Southern Nigeria; Association you we shall be obliged-if and into, touch with him and, let him organize, his Association will-get properly-and get. him to enroll. asr many members as he can get hold oft keeping proper register with-names and addresses and probable supply and let, them and when we arrive we shall. take, over the Association be represented' on the directorate so, they can- enjoys our connects one This, -"I" think-will leave no loophole for-any group., t use against us. Mr. Euba's son sailed some time ago for Lagos and he may give to, organize. and he promised to Whelp his father you a, personal call, the Association. If anythinghappens in the meantime, it. will, be, necessary , to cable you for an assurance of supplies of cocoa and' palm 0: l, please,. dorso; unreservedly ,, because, you will be.. helping a. great, cause. Before concluding this letter, I should like to mention in confidence, that Mr. Kwamina Tandoh alias Chief Amoah III of Cape Coast who I in America was hired by the opposing groups in order (sic) lure met and side-track me He boasted openly here that he was working in, r 'the, British' to ` stand 'the the, interest Gov. `ind= against me -' e' failed `of however, l and- hasp sailed for` Africa, and probably he may weather try-, to bias ' the minds of ` your `group against us tim refore try to 113 ,'Whiteman's'.. nigger' "as, they call them in America. the' traitor;, watch a
above.;
703.
This of a lack Ansa's letter gives more of an impression co-ordination It that contradicts all of chaos than of organisation; sectors of Tete-
of any real
organisation.
of Amoah III
good Pan-African
Secretary
the second,
Congresses - his
enough.
I shall be leaving for Nigeria with the idea of starting Corporation to create and establish a land Bank, to finance industries and to facilities to farmers, Traders and Chiefs; in a word, grant financial to organise various agricultural districts into co-operative societies I am backed by through your registered company and other companies. the biggest banking institutions in the world. I'y idea is to help our people with no intention to engage in (sic) but. if fights disputes tricks commercial or are played-bn -any the strength and stability. me my people will not be found lacking 215 Please prepare your people to seize theopportunity. How far ful. Tete-Ansa's charges against regarded Amoah III should be credited person, for is doubthe endorsed benefit
his business
in The Crisis
as November 1927 -a
secretary 114. K. F. Tandoh/Amoah III had been the first of the APU in London Telesrrach dinner of the APU in the African see account of the inaugural January-February 1919, pp. lll-2. For his. participation at the PanAfrican' Congresses, see The Cris, January 1924, p. 120 and, November , 1927, p. 307. 115. Chief Amoah=III, Hotel Russell, Macaulay, Lagos', 28th February Correspondence, II1,7,1928. Rusae11 Square, tondon,, to" Herbert ; 1928, `"in Macaulay Papers, General
wY
,-.-
704.
that be did not extend that not only to either Duse Mohamed Ali been seeking The sympathetic useful or Tete-Ansa. financial attitude ThCrisis
revealed
Warning against
time indifferent
to economic plans
race advancement;
as having
having an interest,
The suspicion
as a catepaw to reminiscent
Tete-Ansa's emash".
Certainly
there
was a British
Government stooge.
states; 5"Chief moah is a'thoroughly 116, The Crisis , November 1927, p. 307, black in the economic emancipation ofthe and; is interested -. modern man , ,, the Gold Coast. * He has tried to get banking and cocoa growers of he. has been, in England, and. for. come time, lately facilities credit, X It in due consultation the leading bankers of Neig York City. with in West is said -that an American branch; bank may soon_be; established Africa. " 117. See note 51 above for other biieineas schemes with Pan-fricn implicaBut having in the nineteen-twenties. tions sanctioned by The Crisis, Du Bois in such The C the point about the interest under of risie made it must be conceded that, for example, such matters as the things, graduation black IIericans from universitiescould'always attract of far more space in the' Jouriatl. =' "' ""
705.
from .the British Consulate-General in New York to the Commercial Counsellor that the Consulfrom either this to"hia
at the Embassy in Washington in November 1928 denied Cenral''had London'or associatei. any knowledge of official though Amoah III support for
Amoah III
conclusion
is that
and material
of leadership.
economic' activity
in the nineteen-
there
were too many Chiefs and not enough Indians. was loud in his accusations in his accusations the initial against contact against Amoah'III, so, later, to
Ansa
Tete-..&naa.
of events,
arranging
an interview
between Tate-Anna
the immediate
ten'thouearbd
tons of -cocoa at an- agreed "price; tons oPcocoa annually -"at ",
thousand
a =price"to be' mutually But "for :some years ded, " about the quality that a cocoa and
agreed,
West African
not ourpriaing
to West Africa
118.
SeeiH: G: Armetrongt-'British__Consulate.. General; New,,York, - to< Sir,, J. -`, . Washington; Joyce`Broderlok, Commercials Counsellor, Britishr=Embassy 8426. 27thsNovember 1928, F. O. 371/12831/A
706.
assess the quality "pay" for A credj t of X300,000 was arranged 119 for Presumably this was really purchases, on the spot. of the cocoa. would not have fully that payed for 10,000 tons of cocoa* with the cocoa of to
advances, It
as it
120
: ete Ansa
would travel
- procumably
But to Wilbur-$uchard'a
oternation, that
cocoa expert
Tete-Ansa's
these
travelling
expenses,
of the money.,
not sail
He_was secretly to form a comnegotiating with group of financiers , ,a pany to' `take' overt the two cntracts 'a` his collateral; create him to pay his and advance him fiver thousand dollars managingtdirector the contracts: eipenees'to'execute He received that five thousand from the Nov York people in group and instead addition 'to the seven hundred"frnm'the Philadelphia for West Africa, he went off to Paris where he remained of sailing ,for some six months:
ul t. "e .. _ f" .M d= .
"i
.N
oIt
"6
t-"-
i-
':
1.
-,
a&
,,
"
t.
of
,,
If
---
sa
-,
--
119. "Leaves",
1938, p. 8.
120. The average value per ton f. o. b. of Accra cocoa in 1928 was 450 - see The Gold Coast Cocoa Farrer, tables in P. Hill, p. 132. Thus, the full purchase price-for--10,000 -tons" of cooa would have been approximately 500.000. 121. See note 105 above.
707. The Philadelphia firm's Examiner obtained no information whatCompany on the Gold-Coast, nor was any Cocoa ever of the 'magnet's' The examiner subsequently in Lagos with a like available. arrived result people lost their cash advance to the and the Wilbur-Suchard 'magnet' and the expenses incurred by their Ezaminer. 122 This ought not perhaps to be regarded but it would seem at least within no real himself, Tote-Ansa's financial as the last word on these matters, was is
to be a sad commentary on the way business organisation. backing, option Perhaps the real like his critic truth Dues afloat
Tete-Ansa,
Ali 14ohamed
had little
by
in this It is
case by playing
buyers
of his relations
1938, by 'which tine, Tete Anea referred 'Magnate', to. him in such indirect
such ...
supposed or real,
was only
Another
to give
publicity
to Tete-Ansa's
for-salvation
122. "Leaves", in The Comet. 5th February 1938, pp. 8 & 20.
123. ibid, p. 8.
708.
of the race through to the West Indian among the objects for "co-operative" solicitor of his economic action. In. his approaches first
establishment.
and to voice
London between 1919 and 1923, he was unaware of the precedents Hohamed Ali's Telegraph. fruition until Africa But it and Orient Review and John-Eldred Tete-Ansa's Taylor's
in America, According
to Dusel
The cost of the initial including office rent production of Africa, ,. incurred liability of about- five staff, a and a small editorial' Of this sum, the 'Magnet' supplied one hundred hundred dollars. dollars, and left me' to pay the balance as best I could. When I discovered the double game he had played in connection the new company I decided to cut my losses and suspend125 with ... number. of Africa. which was confined to, its initial publication So A rice , seems at times than a small ras a total failure as a publicity far wider magazine -. indeed publicity Tete-Ansa
to have received
circulation
low budget magazine can have hoped to give. his activities., in. such widely van printed separated , cities in as
Thus an'Associated
8th November 1926, 'Macaulay- Papers, 124. W.- Tete-Anna to,., II. Isaac--Jeffers, II15, General .Correspondence, -'1926., .-=- 125. "Leaves", -in The 1938,. p. 7.5 x
709.
Birmingham Alabama, not entirely of his plans, New York and Washington'. since 126 But this although publicity giving details rather, was
satisfactory,
intention
Americans
companies,
and concluded
"there
credentials
to think
adventurer
Nie publicity
in the black
American Press was not always so nixed in November 1927, with bu$iness schemes. friendly 127 vehicle, for
published
comments,
explaining Africa
-Tate-Ansa'a
as a publicity
it
in it
thisof
considerable
the light
of those
involved
from it actithat
of-Tote Ansa,
in New York at
The'America Asia
of New York,
Wabhingtn" D. C., 19th August 1927; the 126. ' The report was in "thee, Birmingham, the Reporter, Ini ormer, Columbus, S. C., 22nd August 1927; Ala'., 21st August 1927 - see Uoton Papers, General Correspondence,
The Eagle report 1928. its source the New York ulorld of gives as ., ,15th4ugust R. R. Moton's 1928. As' this list 'merely represents press this report there is good reason to suppose that appeared cuttings, Negro newspapers in other too.
Defender, 26th. Kovember 1927, in Moton Papera, General Corres127. Chime 1927. The Dee of course, the most influential pondence, waa,, . Its friendly attiof the black newspapers in Chicago at that time. tude towards- Tete-Anna can. be. well` understood in the light of the faot:: that'its Robert 2. Abbott, was "an ardent, Itace )ian", editor,,, , 'in ''individual coupled with vigorous
rho "believed group action as the Negro's Blag k Metov lie, and Drake, achievement'. program for advancement. p. 400. " See Cayton
710.
been discussed, about the Native is 128 too
a case
in
point.
Africa
gives
information
African
Union
of America
Inc12o9rhich
Bat
1926, when a group of Africans asked Duse Mohamed Ali to be their patrons
in New adviser
African
Union. '
Its
W. Tate-Anna;
even in old age the grand old Victorian-Creole in public Chief affairs; It and, strange may well to say, Tete Ansa'o the Chief had with
tradition
AnoahIiI.
be that
Tete-Ansa by"the
associated
in June
1923 the two men were at each other's were; President, V, 4uashie .
throats.
Precident, Treasurer,
Y; ket. "Royal
Calabar,
Nigeria; Sierra
Secretary-General,
A. Gilipin-Jackson
of. Freetown,
Leone;
and three
The
June 1928; -p. 2This 128. Africa; aims; but'notof any activities
and organisation =gives details 'of'its in '1926. time `of `foundation ainoe'the
129. Hence referred to as the NAUA. Information about the NAUA is from "About 'A1i's 'regular Afric, -June 1928, p. 20; "-'and from Du$e Mohamed., it and About" feature in the Nigerian Dally Times, 20th January 1933, pp-3-4.
711.
NAUA's offices It
purpose of protecting
Africans
to the peoples
Political
Economical reminiscent
groups. "
In other
of the sort
of organisations
been involved,
in London before
the Great'War.
has a relationhouse in
precedents,
followed
narrowly This
con-
was-made
the first
of these objects,
which was; -
Africans 'To-bring together allslative-born of good moral character, in the United States of America, and their offsprings with residing for their-common welfare, proco-operation a_viewto a sympathetic in collaboration tection and interest with such other pI 1ons of descent for-their mutual benefit and advantage. -African, Other"objects aciencee; included -the promotion'of-'athletics, physical culture, arts,
runic=and
drama-entertainment
on--a non-profit
making basis.
130. For-thetvarioue Buse Mohamed Ali-was involved in organisations"whioh for before the Great I+ar in London, see Chapter V of this thesis; States, the Indian*etudent house*'in4theUnited see Chapter V, note 224. 131. For this and other objects of the NAUA, see Africa June 1928, p. 20.
of the earlier
similar
projects
in London,
in the greater
enterprise.
"through relative
whatever `false
ments are made 'by those who try sumably Africa information Africa; return
prospective
'tourists
here the NAA seems to have been dabbling of w the exiles. And in case any ran should it undertook
theme, the
being a trouble
making body,
not only; far, the' U. S. constitution constituent strongly states. derivative In all,
as presented
gg nagazine.
piQue hope is not mere was connected a black mount Office on this with
To what extent these worthy objects remained a , ttiL' y clear, but it is possible that the NAUA Duoian project Africa. the relevant in 1930, namely; to -,
expedition :idea.
132. It -is . to 'compare these aims and objects with those of 'instructive the Oriontal': Occidental African Society in 1912 - see Chapter V and of this thesia, note 220.
713"
in ' the P. O. file. 133 ' An NAtLL project Information
which
African itself,
Bureau' run
as a rough 135
and' Orient
Exchange in London.
_-Y organisation acted as its as Africa President, had in its brief is existence its Vice-
Such administrative was that President editor also its W. Tate-Arica and editor.
was a black
cover'design,
"far
inferior
pleasing agents
in fliest Africa
tobe
Co-operative
This is not the only example 133" This missing document was F. O. 371/288. in the United of Foreign Office notice of Duse Mohamed dli'slife. . In 1928 the Foreign office States. on his activities a file collected Other papers in I. O. 371/12831/A 4326/699/45" in the United States, this series, which was concerned with the whole nexus of W. Tate-Anse, Co-operative Producers Ltd., and Chief Amoah III in West African in 1928-29, have been preserved: respect of their American activities P. O. P. O. 371/12831/A 473/45; F. O. 371/12831/A 7483/6575/451 see P. 'F: 'O 371/12F531/A/2891/699/45; '', O. 371J12831/4& 371/12831/A/699/45i 6321/699/45; F. O. 371/12831/A`13299/699/45; " P. 0. -371/12831 A 4324/ 699/45; P. O. 371/12831/A 6321/699/45; F. O. 371/12831/A 8426/699 45. the" specific" But unfortunately, of documentation, -despite'thisi`wealth It is, `however, item ont`Luse Mohamed"'Ali` has notbeen -preserved. it would have been about that, 1n view 'of'its'context, clear enough 'with W. Tete-Ansa. his association 134. Afri `advartisment , on inside thesis of back cover. 'for details' of the Africa and Orient
136.
Africa p.4. ,
or probably item;
Wall St. " on the need for business-world= a book Trade" Though 138
of the magazine's
prolifically.
eo, much of the ATOR or AOR, which haft attracted some of them distinguished. was clearly journalistic part of Africa piece a far view.:,
contributors,
founded effort,
to economic pro-
Possibilities".
by Tete-Anna himself was,,. long article a 139 for a WhiteThis was tailored any mention of Tote-Ansa's long
137. ibid:
-, ,
,I-1,
;-.,
-, v
138. 'ibid. `Thefitems by'Duse P: probably written ohme& Ali are'"Our'`Progran", "Hello Wall Street", p. 2; on pp. 17 & 22 p. 7; and the theatre review cf. the'pseudonyi "the balcny "the savage written*under savage" Dusian in the TOR'. All these items are characteristically atallite" in 'their -style: " Openly ascribed `to his pen `are "The Moving Finger Writes", "The Defense of Serge Saganor", pp. 5-6 & 12; a pp. 11-12,
'book review, which includes sa resume of the background of the 1912-13 Balkan Wars; and "America and Oriental & 23-4.
139. W. Tete-Anna, 8-m9 X12='& 16. i "West African Possibilities", Africa,
June
pp.
715.
term racial large hopes, and, concentrated in valuable on such socio-edri6mic of. British peoples, point as the the
resources
educated and advanced state suitable radiators"; "Foreign by: inviting market for all
goods except
coats
and
of West African
in competition;
of the land from which the flaw materials made American commercial said Tete-Ansa, exploitation
of these other
the growth
of co-operation
thei-
selves;
The difficulty, the Co-operative however, is being overcome through hold in West Africa. Co-operative Societies movement which is_taking, ,,. in the Gold Coast and Nigeria support with the full are being organised Governof"the. African rulers and with the co-operation of, the British (sic) into account as the needs of the Africans ment which is taking part. of, ita original policy. rh P These co-operative through their societies affiliated~ will 140 in West Africa. institutions, both.. the-buyer,. guarantee and. the-seller
11 .. .-,:.. Hitherto there, have been-attempts; at trade, direct with American firms , by individual Africans but they have been handicapped on account of facilitiss. lack. of credit
These remarks were, seconded and, buttressed, section side of his editorial, 141 though he also
in a subfora few.
blows at his
old enemies Lord Lenerhulme and the British Indeed there that it seemed to be something would have been quite
in Duse'a assertion
unnecessary
140. ibid, .
716.
for the West African native Capitalists, the'African to seek financial assistance firms, 142 for'the outside as well Despite British the British as the everything, Empire. Tat*-dnea'a
he still
harboured
length on political wrote at considerable 143 East and India, showing that his old these areas had by no means entirely had nothing Egyptian
events interest
passed away.
diplomatic'
of ticking
1882", `-ors"the
is incapable
is to be wondered -hoer many 'American readers would remarks relevant,, context -that was. interesting British or even''comEmpire. Dusel Mohamed
of 'the with
experiences at marketing
Tete-Anse,
heat African
cocoa in the
142. ibidt-,, p. 6. 143. See; 144. ibid, -"The Loving Finger Writes", 'ibid, pp. 5-6; and ibid, p. ll.
6. p.
717.
United States, 145 though it is perhaps significant with Pan-Africanism. that his final effort
connected
Bleeker,
"member of the New York Cocoa Exchange, Hershey the Cocoa Manufacturers", his return 146 to the United several States
of his since
Runkle. could
After
interviews,
any confidence
to be quality
and credit.
credit,
government so certified
cocoa examiner'jA
approval, in quality
too often
on arrival.
Bleeker
therefore
suggested
representatives
can't .they ship through. the Banks? ! We need the cocoa; - they-they. , -Why the money; we will the market price larded in New York and pay need their acceptance, -in advance of shipment. will quote'a price-for ... they must if they possess the most elementary knowledge of business, they that business men do not ,part with their cash until understand ]M,owrwhat they are getting for their money.
145. All information about this episode in Duse Mohamed Ali's in. The, Comet. *26th February 1938, p: T. "Leaves", _
life
is
from
"when I first 146., "Leaves"; 'in The-Comet;. 12thiFebruary1938, p.?, states Runkle in the United States I contacted a Hebrew contractor, arrived by name. {.. This-man. who,was:..exceedingly aatutei-in. busineas had proved He knew everyin the highest himself a friend sense of that term. body worthy to be known in New York. "
718.
Duce Mohamed Ali he accepted on a trip least Furthermore, to pay his expenses of at cocoa
accepted
this that if
and to of cocoa,
up a fund would
shipment such
one hundred
Bleekar
arrival. this was a purely a trial venture, style business rather arrangement, than being in and the
suitable
for
Pan-African
would
ventures
the risk
of the previous
element fell solely this of
seem that
that
show's that
up the and
depositing passage
10,000 to
paying
fifty
pounds
America
Gertrude
him
bad to pay her cwn passage and expenses. Staten in 1931 chasing in 1921.
trading
had brought
him there
circumstances
in 1921-22,: they, were even worse in 1931, and lower commodity prices of the thirties
depression
719.
were ahead. trading 147 It will be noted that all by the time of this idea of financing as a free-lance last cocoawith
effort,
he had jettisoned
to suggest
institution
liven
in the previous
in
has passed over such of what he said and did. from his his occasional return journalistic pieces,
to Nigeria,
of a colourful journalism,
interesting lecturing
and organising
religious
broadcasting.
through
50 41 36 23 24 21
p. 132.
720. America in New York in 1926. by a group of Yoruba musicians, producer for radio station Shortly
after
the 2JAUA had been entertained was asked by a programme for a replacement pro-
suggestions
gramme for
introduced attack of
the following
by "Mr. nerves in
'mike'
music
Arthur
Brisbane
that, Brisbane
not only
In The
Of The Pharaohs but even had a copy to band on his Runkle was so impressed that it that he suggested for
nous bookshelves. Egyptian trading ". mad: But unfortunately, no information. friend and enter
to his
him4to foresake
lull-time
Duse kiohamed AAli's autobiography : personal life between the years ., . of America. .. Ere Roosevelt .
contains,
almost ., _
about his
impressions
a considerable
in the sociology
of inter-racial
148. SeeJiaerian Daily Times, 20thJanuary 1933,. pp. 3-4" with his usual Duse Mohamed Ali dates in this article vagueness about chronology, this event as -taking ; place in "winter' 1926%, . 149. "Leaves", in The Comet, 12th February 1938, p. 7.
7214
in America.
mulattoes
Two leading
characters
light
is the
skinned
illegiti-
Colonel,
brutally to
and as a tiny
150
child
mother .
As an woman, who
married
Virginian later
that
other
her kitte
brother, Swanson,
who is is
other
leading
character,
an unmitigated
straight with.
melodrama that
she is coloured.
dealings words,
men with
mulattoes
mentioned above, have to be, mulattoesr$to somewhat over-involved skinned black plot. No reader
could
an aristocratic as at
Came", The Comet. 24th Parch 1934, pp"10-11. 30th June 1934, pp-13 & 18; and 11th
151. ibid, 17th )arch 1934, p. 10; July, 1934, pp. 11-13.
152. ibid,
72?.
My gran'father didn't he got himself a farm mortgaged the farm to but useless ambition, know the letter A. from a load of manure, an' He sent we to college an' an' made money. I came out o' school full. o' hope an' do it. No white man wanted me in as an earner.
his office, I tried only as his messenger. an' portering, waiting, for a while. The work was hard, the pay an' the Pullmah service, The old man lost his farm an' died an' Ismall, an' I quit. well, there was easy money at pimpin' an' gamblin', an' I ended up in the pea .
aubborned
he is a useful
mouthpiece-for
to express
to openly avow. `
Thus; through
Jones,
clergymen as;
thing God ever let live. When they ain't' on graftin' they're to their politics on the pour saps who listen grafting They don't shouting an' Bible care' how the congregation punching, They're gets the money so long as they get the kale ... on Sunday. if, debt. that-are on' buyin' great second hand churches always-in they were'nt in debt all they preach to-. wouldn't the time the niggers dime'. 154 part with a
the-last
All
this
is nicely for
with
belief
that
Islam
was a corrupting
had
found in some of the newly expanded. tlorthern the nineteen-twenties - the world
urban black
co=unities
153. ibid,
154. ibid,
723.
in the works of such writers black night life is as Langston Hughes. the desires 155 His only picture Jones, of who
seen through
of the despicable
in booze and whores in the atmosphere Duce Mohamed Ali's He was, after tastes all, tastes sixty-five
Victorian left
America,
in the
eighteen-eighties
the language of low-class Victorian Coons', United music hall and could States world
Americans 'Nigger
it -
is straight
Minstrels'
and 'Chocolate
by a man who had never been nearer Despite his ten years
in America, that
despite
as a young man, it
would seem in
Britain.
The Big Sea, 3rd, inpression, 155. See Langston Hughes' autobiography, London and New York, 1945, pp. 223-33, for a description of the Harlem Renaissance which, while fully aspects, aware of its exploitive too. captures its genuine excitement 156. "Ere Roosevelt Came", in The Comets 10th larch 1934, pp. 10-11.
CHAPTER VIII
724.
as an Old Man
Lagos
725.
Luse Mohamed Ali's
When his authorities next port boat arrived at
return
to West Africa
in to the Gold
Takoradi
land.
Saltpond, him
probably
to land
costs"
his quickly
was not
'interests' of the
Government
Gold
"wrecked"
Inter-Colonial
Corporation
"feared
a very
much overdue
In other
words,
he did not know who was responsible, been or seemed hostile remains obscure,
but to
though it
to hazard some guesses. To begin with, he was accom3 2 Gertrude La Page, who like Beatrice was white. second wife, the reaction of the colonial States immigration a white this officials wife! to a Even without alone technical
with
machinations
of hidden
enemies,
exclusion.
1. 2. 3.
"Leaves", ibid.
1938, p. 7.
Gertrude. La Page's mother was said to be a prominent American Hotel Mary Murphy - see Comb 9th October 1937. p. 3. called proprietorees in the United States Gertrude La Page had, been<a. professional singer Presumably La Nigerian Daily'Times, 5th October 19320 p. 10. see Page was a stage name.: How, when or where she met Duse Mohamed Ali the writer has been unable to`discover, other than that it was in the United States between 1921 and 1931. evidently
726.
Additionally,,
activities, in tion the United
there
or even States.
memory of his
association bad noted with his
previous
Garvey connec-
with
W. Tete-Ansa. of the
remains Coast
actual It is
authorities documents
obscure.
possible
that
his
health
as it
support
of his
old friends,
to acquiesce
but Had I been alone I would have followed the advice of my friends, I could not conscientiously embarrass my wife who had not previously travelled abroad, nor could I encroach on the financial resourges I therefore of a necessity at her command. made a virtue ... But to accept was virtually although exclusion from the world's major cocoa 1woducing country There still remained Lagoa, but his reception , by In
no indication
of this,
proved
Some, apparently
Among those-he
-. -
I am, in great`, trouble please assemble friends-and come on board to me CommuniGovernment would not let-me land in-Gold Coast. at once. cate with Central Mosque secretary.
a. 5. 6.
727.
The ship only remains Please get busy. I need help. In haste.? a few hours and something must be done at once. Macaulay, his who has often 8 been remembered as spiteful loyal to this friend and vituperative in need. in Lagos
to
enemies,
was staunchly
be remembered by those who wish to weigh the balance qualities. He organised "the assistance, Bond". and another 9 it
of Macaulay's
old friend,
Dr. J. C.
necessary
reception
of the Lagos authorities. the even greater difficulty remained of securing time for a would-be
7.
Duse Mohamed Ali, from on board S. S. Reggeratroom, Apapa, to Herbert Macaulay, Lagos, 30th September 1931, -Macaulay Papers, General Corres10,1931. pondence, III, Obafemi Awolowo recalls Macaulay with respect in his autobiography, but nevertheless who were admits of his Lagos Daily News "Africans friendly agents, and with white men ... were denounced as imperialist branded as having sold Nigeria for their personal gains and advanceSee Awo. The Autobiography of Chief Obafemi AwolowO, Cambridge ment. " 1960, p. 69; Coleman, Niias Background to Nationalism, p. 197, bluntly "? or more than four decades he did more than any states; the educated elements in Lagos. other man to create divisions among
0.
in his paper and on His ruthless his opponents abandon in vilifying influenced left deep and unhealed the platform scars which decidedly L. Sklar, Richard later " developments in the nationalist movement. Nation, Nigerian Political-Parties. Power in en Fmergentt Aft
Princeton 1963, p. 43, singles out Macaulay with John Payne Jackson demagogic methodsas two men whose "immoderate aims and allegedly earned them the antipathy of prominent leaders of the respectable African elite. " "Leaves", in The Cow 26th February 1938, p. 7.
g.
728.
'combine', the
attempting
to
break world
in
on the
big
slump
one imagines,
impossible
to do business by his
largely
confirmed
own account,
written
a spirit
of reproach; Abeokuta and farming groups in Ijebu-Ode, I communicated with certain Ibadan, and laid my plans before them. These men wanted "Advances", produce, or to enable them to collect either, against non-existent When I informed them that there were assignments from the farmers. but they could easily ship their produce-to no Advances-forthcoming faded-away; through the Bank ... they silently and after my friends I cabled my friend, to withsix months' period. of.: fruitleas waiting, A few did promise more small'"trial" draw his deposit from the. Bank. but although than (sic) six years have. elapsed at-this shipments ll I am still those promised "trial" shipments. awaiting writing,, soon exhausted, His money was La Page. she could Instead of returning and his sole remaining support was"Gertrude home, as
Dust Mohamed All. was now sixty-five. less courage, would have accepted of disappointment
an of less life
was a total
perhaps died
and deopair. now set about rebuilding life throughout his career in a
of fortune, last
and recovery.
was to be his
great
disaster,
and
Gertrude
Roeicrucian 1935
students
7O.
although the remainder of his life was to be lived on a more limited 1931-45 - it ', was
somewhat parochial if
of solid,
as a weekly in 1933, remained as an ongoing concern within press empire; nor was this his only monument, for
more intangibly,
influenced
of Nigerian political
"youngme n",
leaders to start
of the country.
again almost
of the journalistic
to Lagos newspaper proprietors, in Nigeria plenitude was characterised of: young hopefuls
even lower pay, and a aehools who had given up 13 -Nevertheless, of the
hope of employment in Government or, -the commercial the old veteran Nigerian-Daily proved his worth by persuading
world.
the proprietors
Times to give him a weekly column at the remuneration of 14 To many a young Nigerian this would'have seemed a guinea a week. a 15 time in half but Duse later. remarked "it was the first income, princely a century of my journalistic career I bad accepted so small a fee, oven
13.
For a graphic account of the pay, status and standards of Nigerian in the early thirties,,, journalists pp-80-84see Awolowo, op. cit., "Leaves", in The Comet,, 26th February 1938, p. 19.
14* 15.
Of his journalistic debut, with the Daily Times, in 1934, Awolowo_says that' he spent' hi's first, three months without pay as a trainee, and the in Ibadan'at' 2 per'month plus 2d five months as' correspondent next , See, Avo, p. 83. per column inch published'-',
731.
for London 'pot-boilers: ' But it paid my rent and necessity journalists, could afford knows no law.. ^16 only bicyclea: 17
This was something, newspaper editors Not everyone Duse Mohamed Ali's a decline that
in an era When, among Nigerian and their in Nigeria old friend immediate assistants
days showed such resilience. was now irremediably Poor and cocoa set on
until straits
Stuart-Young like
before),
colleagues
traders, letter
to Tote-Ansa's
Producers
Ltd.,
trader that
Beginning
he could of financial
produce statistics
requested,
(a quality acumen"
he evidently
lacked), years
what had
twenty
if, to agree that something must fail after reading the following, you have be done against the strangle-hold the Merger and, the BIG CONCERNS to you. on the River, then it is, hopeless for me to talk further , the here, and I am rositive that Agency was established moment an for shipments b the Natives (instead of local powers were offered sales at ruled, prices of the 1'. erger) there would be such a rallying to your standard as you would find more than gratifying.
16. 17.
18.
"Leaves", Ate,
in The Comet
26th February .
pp. 60-1.
27th Pilot, SeeVmemorial,. article in West African J. M., Stuart-Young, on, him in his paper; May 1940, p. 5.. Azikiwe bad. reason to-remember Nigerian by Mr. A. K. Disu, to information to the writer according, given had Ministry Lagos, 31st March 1967, the young Azikiwe of Information,, been a member of a reading by Stuart-Young. club run in Onitaha
732.
To-day, in the whole of this Province, there is not ONE African whereas, in pre-war years, and war years, there were at shipper; least a dozen from Onitsha, with the aid of the Nigerian Marine for transport. river
I myself averaged some 1,000 casks of thousand tond (sic) a of kernels a year. the Natives all are held under the vice-like (in their other BIG firma, who are willing Merger Game.
13,000 bags (roughly oil and To-day To-day I am nobody. grip of the Merger, and to play the own interests)
In the time I speak of (say 1910 to 1919) there were only FIVE European concerns (I ranked third highest); tut there were a round dozen HEALTHYAND SOUNDNative Traders, mainly Sierra Leonean and Lagosians. (sic) (reaping where they have not sown) other Since the Armistic "Merger Associated" firms have come here (Walledens, Trading Assoc. of Nigeria, African and Eastern, Welsh eto. ) - and to-day the position is this Merger Firms -
Corporation. of Nigeria.
Holts (on the river since the first) and myself ditto. (ALL NEWAND SINCE THE AEi-I ISTI CE) Ollivants French Co. (C. F. A. O. S. C. O.A. (just arrived). Now the best answer to your question of what trade CAN be done is surely this Since the Merger,, and- at Merger prices, inasmuch as we are all compelled to obey their-dictates; Ollivants Kernels the rate of 100 casks a month. are buying-oil at at the rate of 1,000 bags a month. C. E. A. O. are buying Oil at the rate of 120 casks a month. Kernels at the. rate-, of, 1,200 bags a month. BOTH these firma are reaping where they have not Gown, as Ollivants are only here three years and C. F. A. O. here under two years; And I? Practically by (a) bad and inadebecause I am strangled nothin -, by quate Bank Agency, and (b) cold treatment in the ratter of transport the Niger Co. steamers - but THEIR PaWERLIES IN THEIR CAPITAL. As to the African community - not a SINGLE ONE HAS SHIPPED for They are all bound to sell locally Years! and it is from THEM %a t the firms buy the cask (wholesale) and buy the 20/50 cots of kernels at a time o
and for
733.
Now isn't it logical to vou, if that there would be a rallying BUYING ENOUGHTO FILL that, before you came here, and could arrange to come here? A BOAT, you could get Elder's or one of the other lines for Onitsha is 200 miles up the river, the year round (except and all
type. open to oceancraft of the "Brancher" a few days, may be, in April) The reason why I can't hold my own is that the Bank (Bank of British West Africa) advances only 75% of local coat which leaves me to pay for casks and bags, river frt. and export duty - making actually Result - well 500 becomes X250, 250 some HALF advance of coat! . becomes 60 - and "out goes the gas". becomes 125,0125 I have tried to tell you facts - now weigh them up, and save the River from becoming the Cemetry (sic) of the Native Trador J9 and the Garden of the l: erger and the Merger's Fellow-Conspirators. . It is a well-known not only story now that West African trade Co-operative Producers trade failed
to-prevent
the lower
Niger
in general
20 from becoming the "Garden of the Merger". In these circumstances, Lagoa of the depression years Dus4 Mohamed Ali's should more modest efforts for a fitting in the sense
perhaps be praised
Times in weekly column in the Nirerian Daily of realism. 21 November 1931, under the heading "About it and About", which he was also He began his
19.
Producers -Ltd., 11th J. M. Stuart-Young to West African Co-operative III, 9,1930. March 1930. Xacaulay Papers, General Correspondence, Producers see A. G. Hopkins, Co-operative For the story of West'African Movements in Nigeria and the Gold Coast", "Economic Aspects of Political iHistory VII, Journal of Africk 1,1966, pp. 133-52. :3ee "About it and About", "The Hard Time-Bogey", Ni erian Dai1v Tires. The column's title 13th November 1931. was explained by a quotation translation from Fitzgerald's oftDmar Khayyam; "ILyself when young did eagerly' frequent Doctor and Saint and learned Argument About it and about: but evermore Came out by that same door as in I went. "
20.
21.
734.
to use in The Comet. He continued t to produce his column through began to appear in 1933.22 affairs - exhibiting 1932, and It con-
even beyond the date when Com The tained taste social a medley of remiscences; for the role 24 27 28 of armchair history; Like all
current strategist
questions;
25
literary
regular
columnists, as
Inevitably, is little
its
of fresh
parochial
22.
Thus,
the
Daily
Tires
of 29th
December
1933t
p"7
contained
i a Duse
"About it and About" on the philosopher appeared on 22nd July 1933. 23.
Comte, while
he
first
Daily e. g. "Spain the Unpredictable", on the new Spanish Republic, Times 22nd July 1932, p. 4; "Those German Colonies", on German hopes 16th December 1932, lost colonies, their Daily Tires. of regaining Captures America", 15th December 1933, p"? " p. 3; "Litvinoff e. g. "Female Slavery" February 1932, p. 10. - an attack on bride Ties. price DAi1v Times 26th -
24.
Daily
Daily
See "What Shall I Write? ", Daily Time at 24th November 1933, p. 7. Considering that by this time-he was also churning out copy, for The. Comet, it is hardly surprising that for orte a subject eluded him!
735.
is doubtful trace if the- Nigerian press had ever had such a columnist these articles, for before. No
of self-pity-in
to be found in
of the American West, Henry Ford, gave rein his Edison, to the years,
of such self-made
Thomas Lipton
Nigerian
of 1931-1945 was a more conservative as we shall years see, not invariably than shift
figure 80.
though, last
Dust of these
the radical
of his opinions
which actually as a
The diamond exploiters from the land of South wrested their wealth Africa and your Went African firms have enriched themselves from the lands of West Africa. In this connection, it is claimed that the hence farming does farmer and trader are not adequately remunerated; This is all humbug. The merchant cannot well be blamed not pay. for taking advantage of conditions. He is in West Africa for business. There is no philanthropy in business. However, this broadside line of argument was quite conformable with delivering a
on, hard work as the road to self-betterment, ways, in West Africa to the western
of the good, old- pre-European covering Hayford, his flank by tributes 5ir .
educated
'Sarbah,
Blaise
avoiding in general
he praised
736.
distinguished corps of rising Barristers and Physicians". And his conclu-
to the early
The land possesses the wealth. No industrious and self-respecting West African needs go about devoid of the necessities of life.
Men There is dignity in honest labour can tuy. which no wealth have back-bone; jellyfish have none. Go back to the land young man to your becoming a credit you, thereby and show the manhood within There are no hard times in West Africa other country and yourself. 29 than those mde by yourself.
in his
"About it
and About"
column,
hard work,
and a return
weekly article
by T. A. paper. from Doherty,
in the Daily
now owner
that guinea
was 25 a month,
which hin
together
with
Dail___yTimen would
have enabled
like
a gentleman
While editing
T e rauh the germ of the idea of the futuro honest-to-goodness needed in Bigeria. weekly "32 publication But the Telex
29. 30.
Times.
13th
See Nigerian Dally Timesp 9th April 1932, p. 4; 26th August 1932, p. 4; 11th November 1932, p. 3; 10th February 1932, p. 3; 16th June 1933, p"7. "Leaves", in Comet, The 26th February 1938, p. 19. For Doherty's proOmu, The Nigerian Newspaper Press 1659-1937_, Ph. D. prietorship see University thesis, of Ibadan, 1965, pp. 120-21. "Leaves", in The Coret, '5th March 1938, p"7.
31.
32.
737.
the needful if facilities", editor his and to tell a financial editorial the tzuth, was finding its expensive money,
experienced
burden. chair.
terms with
was, however, amicable 33 T. A. Doherty, who had, after salary and in a position than a
failure.
he briefly effect
of the Daily
attempted
to put into
the ideas he had wished to implement of this left were that "the Editor-Manager
the proprietors
Christmas
with
capable situation.
his difficulties
by ill-health;
I was moving too quickly for those in control were and complaints in my efforts to brighten made about the added expense I had incurred Overwork resulting from my strenuous labours the Saturday edition. to produce the 1932 Christmas number on time, in addition to my work on the Saturday Edition, caused me to be ordered to hospital ... where I remained for four weeks but, notwithstanding the fact that I still managed to contribute was sent me in a letter my weekly article, hospital to quit ... 35 giving me one month's notice
. ..,
33"
"Leaves", in The Corret, 26th February 1938, pp"19-20 and'5th March 1938, 7., and private information from Chief T. A. Doherty, Lagos, to writer p. 2nd April 1967.. "Leaves",, ibid, in The Cwt. 26th February 1938, p. 20.
34" 35.
point
he decided
While completing my month' notice to leave The-Times, I began to formulate plans for producing the kind of weekly News-Magazine I had in mind. As funds were insufficient to effectively carry forward my plan, I approached a few acquaintances the needful with the hope of obtaining 36 to register financial assistance company. a publishing Money was the most serious as such, early have been Great. problem. As far The coats as staff of setting t. up The Come cannot, it was in its
was concerned,
days virtually
man, Mobolaji
to humble apprenticeship 37 Wages paid to such leading pressmen. the position of one of, Nigeria's 38. But there was the staff as The Comet lad in its early years were poor. unavoidable, legal obligation, under Nigerian 39 Where this Press Law, of putting up a
Odumewwu later -
La Page still
Doherty
Muslim brethren
40 him... round
'
possible
businessman
...,.,w.,,.
36. 37.
ibid. Information from Mr. Mobolaji Odumewu. The small size of The Coast's in the thirties, all the work, staff with the editor doing virtually was mentioned to the writer'by Oba Samuel Akineanya, Odemo of Ishara, ffin Ishara, `20th parch 1967. Information Omu, op. cit., Information from Mr. Z. obolaji p. 381. from Chief Doherty. Odumewu.
739.
and former Garveyite leader in Lagos, A. S. Wynter 3hackle%rd, who had made
a fortune friend
organizing
the bakery
industry
of Duce Mohamed Ali and The Co'et during the nineteen-thirties and 41 All that buss himself revealed in his autobiography forties* was his to procede; There were many promises both hands and proceeded " termed "impossible! but no fulfillment, so I took ray courage in to accomplish the things which my "friends"
forthcoming. And above But I never lacked I had confidence all
will
41.
"The Bread King of Nigeria", Amos Stanley Wynter Shackleford, came to Nigeria as a railway clerk in 1913, became an entrepreneur in 1917, By acquiring the and in 1921 started in the bakery trade in Lagos. both technical baker, and introducing and services of an army trained distribution interinnovations, he made a fortune during the difficult ferry services and petrol war years, also successfully operating He was so cucceec'stations, and expanding into the Gold Coast in 1934. ful that the shares he privately at 450 each later sold to his friends Fnternriso: The African Bee Peter nilby, sold for as much as 3,000. Studies no. 8, Stanford Nigerian Bread Industry,. Hoover Institution 1965, pp. 7-43. University But Shackleford was more than a businessman he entered into Nigerian became a member of Lagos Town life, political a noted philanthropist In 1922 Council, p. 8 a. 5. and was see ibid, he bad been President of the Lagos branch of the U. N. I. A. - see G.H. Walker, D4puty Inspector-General Southern Provinces, Police, of
5, in The Universal Nigeria, Negro Ao o is o, paragraph ve that he C. O. 583/l0,9/6134. This being the case, it is very plausible Possibly helped Duae over the question as a railway of the 250 bond. in 1913 he had heard of Dusels efforts on behalf clerk'back of Ball and ' Dusels obituarist Taylor: Daily Cor,, e 27th June 1945, p. 2t in'the , tha, t`the'close as friendship, presumed as-well working'relationahip, for ho remarked between Duse and the ihacklefords was common knowledge, Shackleford "to carry had left that the old editor T2r.; and firs. on the `work" . good
42.
"Leaves",
in The Comet,
,..
rrx
740.
Barrister conversation Comet, when it z. T. Eke of the old Benin, who knew Duse in those of the fortiees, they him; "Out of recalls would that in Ilehow
support
double he would
he had contrived
created
the world".
the
43
money needed to launch TheComet came from, 1}use Mohamed
Wherever
Ali's must,
achievement to be fully
in creating understood,
a lasting
element
press and
scene
development early
of the Nigerian
difficulties
to a leading
on the Nigerian
Press, because
proprietors
themselves feared
the critics
involvement
which necessitated
general Duse'a motives individual of
And in describing
Omu largely outlines
Nigerian position;
press
although a handful of people donated money for the purpose of sus... little taining part in the particular newspapers, philanthropy played The fact was Most people established inauguration of most newspapers. newspapers to earn a living ... a good number of newspapermen were people in want of employment. .. o For example, There were various categories of this class of people. there were those who had been dismissed from, or who had resigned from There were also people incapacitated by illness their jobs. or legal from continuing their chosen professions. prohibitions ...
43.
t6 writer-fron 1967.
Brrister
S. Y. Eko, Ore-Oghene,
Benin City,
741.
almost all the newspapermen in the nineteenth century and ... quite a few in the present century# were people ambitious to recover 44 from financial ruin.
But in other ways, The Comet was less typical of its times, or was an
Press. for
To begin with,
its
very
was a considerable
of the 33 newspapers founded' in lees year, than a year, 23% died seventh pub-
T. A. Doherty's
Press Ltd.,
Telegraph.
in disguise. Nigerian
from was in
and control
chemists,
businessmen,
devoted
to the profession
of journalism".
was representing
tradition
p. 57.
pp. 120-21. "The Nigerian Press: 1929-1959", in Rerort on the Press for international on "Press and Progress seminar prepared University of Dakar, May 31st - June 4th 1960. p. 76.
48.
742.
dowever, the paper proved responsive began to re-organise to the new wave limited the press liability comto two
companies that
in 1941 The Comet's publication pany, the Comet Press Ltd* pressur(, one internal, 50
certainly
sensationalism,
almost tion
instantly
West Africa,
in its -
year,, little
weekly This 1933, - which
Dailies,
weeklies,
had exceeded .
example lobolaji
Odumexu52 - as well
as circulation,
to the lusty
newcomer.
49. 50.
ibid,
pp. 114-122.
by Solicitor J, S" Hughes of the formation See declaration of the com5th June 1941, file 526, Registry of Companies, Nigerian Federal pany, Ministry Lagos. of Commerce and Industry,
book, 1933, C. O. 660/24, See Nireria'Blue for official circulation for The C. O. 660/25-28,, The Comet in. 1933, and ibid 1934-37, figure of Pilot's Comet's circulation For the West African during those years. For the circulation in 1937, see ibid, 1937, C. O. 660/28. circulation C. O. 660/24-28. 1933-37, Daily ibid, Times 1933-37, the Nigerian of see For the impact Pilot, of the West African see K. A. B. Jones-Quartey, Serie st London 1965, pp. 147-8" ALife of Azikiwe, '-Penguin African
51.
52.
Information
to the writer
Odumewu.
z.
743.
Externally, rocket, before culation chief 53 the advent of the the Second World War made the in the Nigerian price of newsprint Even cirPilot's the
and so shook
weaker
1939 The Comet was losing had sunk rival, the to Daily 3,000; Timee, the
9,750, 54
was selling
daily.
Comet Press Ltd., was a desperate of the Rilot vain, there duction
limited to fight
to raise
in the costs
however,
was a temperary
after
the intro-
at the way in which the magazine was organised life as a weekly on 22nd July 1933;
and developed.
and on 16th May 1944 went through lifetime, to become a daily, editorial into staff
humble beginning,
developed
a considerable then.
operation,
an African death,
in Nigeria at'least
By Duse Mohamed a
was employing
53"
See Omu, The Nigerian Newspaper Press, average price of newsprint had tripled
54.
55.
Nigeria
744.
circulation Olu Printing of over 8,000.56 Preaa, In its early it by the IfeIn 1935
years
owned by Nigerian
businessman,
the paper moved from its original home in Custom Street to new promisee at 57 64 Broad Street, and in Auguat of the following year proudly announced "we have procured its ever increasing our own machinery circulation. " 58 and type to make The Comet worthy At the same time, Yet for the office of
again
from 64 to 89 Broad Street. The Comet's circulation the whole affair press.
and there
about
in those days -
by Mr. Williams,
59 Company. printing
years
later
machinery
I. -.
1,500.60
1
issue
of Dil_y
-d
and ;See The Comet. 25th July 1936, -p. 5, for the move to 89 Broad Street, ibid, lot August 1936, p. 5, for the acquisition of machinery and types. Information from Y. Oged Maoaulay, 5a Ondo St. East Lagos, 11th March r. National Preset 1967, and Mr. Mobolaji Odumewu,=General Manager. Nigerian 1967. Their two accounts were in agreement, and were Apapa, 4th April to each other and in response to a question as given with9ut reference to how fuse Mohamed All financed his paper. See Return Share Allotments, in Comet Preee Ltd. 26th March 1942 -of-: 5th June 1942, ' file, 526, Registry Lagos. ofXompanies,
59.
60.
745.
it should be remembered that in West Africa, the U. A. C. was the crowning the ultimate fruit of all achievement of,
against
Was this
the docility
of what had
become one of the most influential Ali sold his principles in return
journals?
a modicum of security
must be asked. it
seems unlikely it
to be true
two reasons.
"About
and About"
in`relation
of individual words,
In other
years before
hostility.
"money from the'U. A. C.' (and in the, circumstances that he did), he did not scruple attack t
Lord Leverhulme
in the'most'forthright
terms, -in -life autobiography, which was published 61 Itis true tha t"these had accepted help. to matters-long veiled that past, and that openly. Sir William Lever
But it
cessation
attacks
61. '"Leaves" appeared in The Comet between 12th June 1937 and 5th March 1938., Its attacks came in the issues for 30th October 1937, p. 17 and ? 29th 'Januaiq 1938, p. 16.
746.
after to it 1936, he did not only attack Lever the Nigerian Brothers' U. A. C. for Produce past. its role Though in the referring cocoa
by a periphrasis, of 1938,
he attacked the
hold-up
and defended
Traders
Union
protagonist,
Samuel Akisanya;
It is quite obvious that matters cannot be allowed to drift but that the Government should protect the interests of the farmers if unrest of brought There were the accusations an untoward kind is to be avoided. when against the "Pool" during the recent meeting at the Secretariat the local representative West African trading firm of the principal declined to place the "Pool" agreement upon the table in order to refute This incident the allegations of Mr. Akisanya. was an undoubted sign of weakness on the part of the Pool which lends colour to the statements Produce Traders Union. 62 made by the representative of the Nigerian But whereas"at to issue the rising one time such a conflict call to black have caused Duse Mohamed Ali would over to combine to fight not their feet on the observed
a clarion tide
and thereby
to be hoped that
stock-taking
resulting
in an amicable
understanding
in the beat
interests A little
the Government,
and the members of the Pool. "63 to: the cocoa, crisis to visit hold-up. outlook Nigeria 64
the appointment
by the Colonial
bad certainly
In conversation,
as opposed to print,
.
be, still
."
19th February
1938, p. 5.
747.
strangle other the economic life of the people, including the U. A. C. 65 On the
hand,, on 2nd March 1935, the Comet dolumn written actually 66 the help from the U. A. C. Postponed rather Duse, Mobamed Ali's criticised Governor Clifford for
"Growler", Nigeria!
excluding
Certainly financial.
than solved
the
problems
attempt
these difficulties
share capital
enormous nominal
were long
himself
and three
liaudu 0. Sunmola, a trader; an auctioneer; 68 Muetapha K. Ekemode, a clerk, All these three men resigned their and in the course ,of' 1942.
John-Ojo Adebayo,
directorships
accountant, by
Their
place
and/September
1942 a director.
February
1945, he part in
the compsny'a-buainesa
affaira.
Odumeru.
2nd Karch 1935, p. 9. 526, Registry of Companies, Lagos. -. Comet Press Ltd.
particulars
Of Directore-f
Agreement of Sale between Duse Mohamed Ali and Comet Press See ibid, Ltd., witnessed by, J, Adebayo as secretary of the company, 29th July f Comet Press Ltd., 8th September 1942 1942; ' Alteration of directors No further 8th October 1942. are noted changes in directorships and,, . , Zik'a'"take-over. in` these"documents- till`
748..
Until February 1945, the Comet, Prese Ltd. At its shares, formation, never attracted oubstantial with
considered
in return
the comthe
valued
at 2,014.10p. assets,
item in these
following -a
and an indication
153 1 ordinary
shares and
shareholders subscribed
by 5th June 1942 - S. Y. Ottun and H. O. Sunmola 71 What with 64 preference shares each. capital was ever paid from then till shares up is not recorded. 1945 were
significant
subscribers
February
50 C1 preference Salami,
Joseph, Ishola 2
who subscribed
shares at the same time.? change in"the -The.-big buying up an overwhelming in the-company
Zik
interest.
allotments
Zik's
Press Ltd.
70.
with his of assets in return for which Duse was credited in Return of Share Allotments, 26th March 1942-5th June 1942.
71.
72. 73.
ibid.,
Pp
ibid,
etrn
August 1942.
See account
:"H
20th February
749.
preference was purely The Comet's surrendered remained even there Coe coming shares* 74 The motive 75 Now old, some such for in this poor sale of the company and unable to to Azikiwe secure at last he But
commercial. future
health,
without
to be the the
guiding until
although
company
on 25th in
June 1945.
before were
purchase of the
When The Comet became the with daily an unusually newspaper field
Pilot the
responded Nigerian
On Tuesday, May 16th, 1944, The Comet began publication as a daily ,,. Newspaper by the Comet Press Ltd. This is a very audacious move has soared in wartime when the cost of newspaper production especially beyond normalcy. It is also an exemplification of business enterprise. (sic), Duse Mohamed Alli We,are happy to recollect the arrival of . its Managing Director, in this country barely twelve years ago, when The periodical The Comet as a weekly news magazine. he started clicked and the people of Nigeria became "Comet-conscious". On behalf of_ ourselves and the other Newspapers associated" with .. in this part of the world, we extend us in the romance of journalism to, Mr. Duse Mohamed Alli and, his band, of, workers our congratulations .,, and hope that they would continue their mission of evangelization with to support as many daily success. - The country is in a position Newspapers as possible, organizaand editorial provided the technical tion and adninietration aretvailable. The The first two issues of the Newspaper were neatly printed. The was well chosen and the leaders were balanced. editorial matter provinces and foreign columns were devoted to news about personalities, And the Newspaper proudly proclaims that it is published countries. "for. thinking Weoffer. our beat wishes to the Director public". ,a and staff, of . the. Comet Press Limited- and. 'assure them"our co-operation to in, the., "comnon struggle. to destroy4all. vestiges -of man's inhumanity . 76 man, in Nigeria.
74."
75"
Comet Pres Ltd. 19th February : hare Allotments-in, p . 526, Registry, of. Companies, Lagos!,, -, _. "Mr. Infrmstion' tof writer :from" Chief A. - "Enahoro, 6thi 'April"1967"and OgedMculay, `11th March 1967. Pilot,, 18th May 1944, p. 2.
76.
West African
750.
It may well be that the West African Pilot was sanguine about the prospects
because its
editor
was already
anticipating
adding
it
to
papers.
At exactly
as his
the editorials
till his
name appeared
column
in November 1943, the west African, Yoruba Muslim journalist of the editorial Comet Press, chair
Pilot
carried
the an item describing 77 His tenure t'a editor. after taking over the
shortly
Zik appointed
a new editor,
two year old Enahoro determined to "make the Daily Comet the voice of youth 78 Thus in the closing months of his life, the trade unions. , and of Duce 1ohamed Ali's destined newspaper gave the first country's
old'man
big
opening
to a
an who was
leading
felt at
politicians.
banding'on his paper as an
Whatever
concern ongoing
to a new generation,
he'surely
felt
a certain
sadness too.
77.
ibid, 20th November 1943, p. 1, M. R. D. Ottun had for many years been a for The Comet.,. There are notes signed by Ottun as regular writer.. The Coat in the Macaulay Papers, General Correspondence, editor of . . III0 23,1944-.,, These are dated 3rd January 1944 and 21st February 1944, and are th addressed to Herbert Macaulay. Daily Comet.. 10th Iarch; 1945,.: p. 2, announced, that the editorial chair Duse Mohamed Ali" had changed hands a reels before '-. though. "Editedby. -, Also "Men, and Mattere", columns the editorial still over appeared Prisoner, Offender. The Store of a Political see A. Enahoro, Fugitive London 1965, p"74"
78.
751'.
Chief Enahoro recalls that in his last months Duse Mohamed Ali was working out, expressed
though he also 79
had been the only way to keep the paper alive, relic of the Dusian regime, by the shareholders
his death,
"relieved'of
his directorship"
at a General
on 7th December 1945, and replaced Pilot, Adolphus in effect Kofi this Blnkson.
by the General
Manager
meant Azikiwe,
is instructive
London reviews.
to note that
Comet's The structure, typical This which of was, had
in many ways it
tone
dissimilar
the of short the of in "did the terms neoreader. to be out-
was lighter, of
sentence
popular
however, traditionally
a worthwhile
Lagos'Press,
heavy
almost advent of
Nigerian
79.
Information from Chief A. Enahoro. -Duwse also talked in a similar vein S. Y. Eke, Ore-Oghene, Denin, to, S. Y. Eke`-- information from Barrister 20th April 1967. See 'Change of Directors Comet Press Ltd. p 8th December- 1945, in of Lagos. file 5269'-Registry Blankeon was Zik'o business of'Comp*nieo, Africen'Contifactotum in the post-war era, being a director of'the nental`Bank-and National Auditor of the N. C. N. C., besides his role in Parties, See'Richard L. Skar, Nigerian Political Zik's newspaper empire. Pp%164;: 453 & 518.
80.
752.
classed in the techniques popular of popular format journalism. its comparatively The Corot good
"ponderously difficult
prolix
to negotiate".
style cakes"
understood, being
like
"hot 82
with
"youngmen".
Nigerians
leaders,
clear
stage
education needs, as
was incomplete,
style
The thirties
in Nigeria
VI", for
ftRitive
from Chief
Omu, The Nigr: rian Newspaper Press 1859-1967, p. 142, quotes statistics in 1937 there were 218,610 primary in Southern showing that pupils Nigeria 4,285 secondary figures in 1926 the respective as against pupils; In these cirhad been 138,244 and 518; and in 1912,35,716 and 67. Dr. I. Geiss's dismissive "The Comet ... cumstances, remark that reflects journalism in the thirties than serious of cheap British more the taste interestin'Pan_dfricanism", "cheap" though true, that misses the point See I. journalism to circumstances. was an intelligent adaptation Journwl of Pan-Africanism", of the -Geiss, , "Notes on the Development Historical Society III, 4,1967, But in, Awo. The of Nigeria, p. 731. Autobiograrhg of Chief Obafemi Awolowo, Cambridge 1960, p. 84, Awolowo Press of the late thirties to the gave the first place in the Nigerian West-African ilot, despite his strong antipathy for Zik and his methods. Dr. Oruwariyo 1967 that though the writer of Ibadan told on 19th February The Corot was generally the Plot considered was considered a good paper, head and shoulders above it.
753.
The Comet was innovatory
means neglected could have Nigerian if it parish
in other
important
ways;
although
no Nigerian
it
by no
newspaper set in
pump topics so - it
indeed, followed in
survived
had done it
the the
traditions Daily
"About
and About"
column could
Nigerian
Times of any
which
not
really
be said This of
other
was most
spectacularly Italian in
German'and be looked at
ambitions
some detail
take
some other
examples, Afro-Brazilian 85
Afro-American, in the
Japanese'Militarism
Par East;
and the
turbances
in Palestine. it
b6
In relation itself
to Nigerian totally
affairs,
The Covet
parties, Ajasa,
avoided
was outraged
a foreigner.
Even to-day,
the resulting
84.
85. 86.
Comet, The
ibid, ibid,
Ajasa's
family
against Support
outsider,
memories of being
- possibly Inter-
Ajasa was one of the influential Colonial great Corporation of his often
men who had opposed his Dus Mohamed All over the events
in Lagos in 1920.
Certainly
spent a of his
deal
time in his Comet years mulling referring to them in his autobiography, paper.
past life,
was his
in The Comet from 12th June 1937 to 5th March 1938, which
87.
This began For Duse's Ajasa obituary, 5th Juno 1937, p. 5. see ibid. with the woras "That remarkable person known as Sir Kitoye Ajasa has glories and honours. passed to his account with all his doubtful After making much wealth and cleverly matters to obtain manipulating to cheer a knighthood he dies a pauper with hardly one sincere friend for his people him on the way. He possessed no helpful consideration Much was made of Ajasa's lavish hospitality ". to Europeans, to ... prove the moral that "in this section of the Empire any native who buys his way into European Society, spending his substance to that is only living in a fools paradise. " Oba Samuel Akisanya, and end, Chief O. Awolowo remember themselves feeling by this obituarty, affronted L. B. Agusto, Mr. Oged Macaulay and while Chief T. A. Doherty, Alhajji Disu.. of the Nigerian Federal Ministry Mr.. A. K. -. of Information all For the to the writer testified that it caused a great scandal. in the Lagos press, see William general atmosphere of mudslinging 1918 to Donald Edmunds, The Newspaper Press in British West Africa 1951, p. 13. 1938, M.A. dissertation,, University of Bristol, Information from Mr. A. K. Dieu, Lagos, 31st March 1967.
88. 89.
See J. M. Stuart-Young 8th June 1937, in Macaulay to Dues Mohamed All, Papers, General Correspondence, III, 16,1937.
755.
contained, four
as well
about his
travels
continents,
much of his
and outlook
on life.
in interest volt
to "Leaven From an Active Life" is his aerial novel 90 Came", is which as we have seen in the previous chapter, of his life in the United
thing: to about this
reflection
But
States
in the nineteen-twenties.
remiscence, is with the lack apart of from an
the most
mass of
understandable admission of
any open
closeness
Marcus
Garvey.
certainly
be explained 91
by necessary
caution.
lie was .
not a British
subject,
and could
have easily
to explain
officials
in The Comet.
but Cameron was generally was heaped, with praises 92 Press. Usually, he was prepared to give the the benefit of the doubt. A typical example was
90. 91.
1934.
Exactly when he became an Egyptian, subject is not known, but the of Directors Particulars of the Comet Press Ltd. of 5th June 1941, which iraa legal document, gave his nationality see as Egyptian; of-Companies, "Lagos. file 526, Registry For an example of his praise of Sir Donald Cameron, see The Comet, This'passage is cited in Edmunds, op. cit., 28th October 1933, PP. 3-4. p. 209, where it is put in the context of Cameron's generally good press.
92.
756.
his support for the unpopular in tone, Yaba Higher compared with officials should 93 College. The t was, cerattacks
tainly
conciliatory
vigorous
Nigerian this
remember the many timen he had in, and the respect class, that and had
the British,
always uneasily
co-existed
he was now an old men, and perhaps felt security in his closing years. for Certainly
there
is
was little,
not to for
could
Pan-African
the concepts
That
say that
abandoned
so many years.
He still
regularly
preached
ideas about hard work in manual occupations, education. hithself'' Indeed, he even contemplated
use
an industrial-,
through
93.
issue3. See"The'Comet 27th January 1934, pp. 3 & 23, and following For the general'di'slike"of the Yaba scheme, see Coleman; Nigeria: 2ackarond -to Netionalism, pp. 123-4, and 218, and Kalu Ezera, CoratiCambridga 1964, p. 55. Developments in Nigeria, tutional See obituary of Duse Mohamed Ali, -"We Lose a Prince 'Daily Comet, 27th June 1945, p. 2. of the Pen".
94.
757.
lack this of funds. 95 His support for Yaba Higher for College must be related lie continued to to
respect
defend the good name of his world; outline thus, for example,
race against
in Britain
supposedly of Sir
written
Samuel Lewis.
in the
could
as its
sentiments
were concerned.
in a decade in which so much pernicious of miscegenation, defend those Duse Mohamed Ali people
coloured
who were of mixed European and African rebuked his old friend
between, white
95.
This project was mentioned in Dus'a "About it and About" feature in in The the Nigerian Daily Times, 11th November 1932, p. 3" "Leaves", "My wife and self sen3ing the Comet, 26th February 1938, p. 20 states; for education of an industrial kind, we decided to local necessity over a Musical raise the nucleus of a Fund toward that end by putting I informed the late Colonel Howe of my and Dramatic entertainment. of Education, secure the Director plans and he suggested that"I should E. R. J. Hussey's interest in the matter.
Zr. land for European had been Hussey was willing to co-operate a grant'of and I solicited the purpose. We held our entertainment aided by both but the net result, and African expenses participants after met, amounted to less than ten pounds.
The Lands Department duly assigned me a plot of land at Tabs but, although the soil was too poor for our purposes, we found the terms Consequently we were compelled absolutely and conditions prohibitive. to, -leave the matter in abeyance... " For an early example of his support in The Comet. see for. Booker T. Washington type ideas and projects For a later example, see The the issue for 5th August 1933, pp-3-4. 6th March 1937, p. 5. Cwt,,
96. Coet, The___ 28th September 1935, pp. 8 & 24.
758.
the theme "White back as his tensions of Nairobi Womenand Coloured Men", which had concerned him as far 97 Likewise he attacked the pre-
days as a New A
contributor. - such-as
of "Scientific" that
racism
"nati'es"had
smaller
the publicising
journal, Gordon's, cover for the
of those "findings"
Children's purported News, aper. to prove
which
be childlike,, . trusteeship.
economic
exploitation
under
name of
later
occasions
he denounced,
in his
column,
the Aryan
scientist
But these, were echoes from the past. the advocacy races" could of any overall confront their plan,
economic or political,
enemies in unity
to a Pan-African
for. an African
of-. Capricorn
to the tropic
Cancer, of
undisturbed
dominating
97.
4th January 1936, pp. 12-13 contains a long attack on miecegenaibid, between Englishwomen and Nigerians; tin`-ancl=in particular on, marriagea by Duse Mohamed Ali, in ibid,, 25th. January 1936, p. 7. this was sternly rebuked TheComet, '10th 'arch 1934', p. 5.
98.
99.
ibid,
759.
advance his advocated material or political this rather welfare. unlikely " But no course of action was
to achieve
state, called
and the very idea came A. J.: iiggins. State" 5iggins' as, in some
the peace in Europe as much as plan reminds us of Dune Mohamed in former German East Africa, rather
State" State
earlier
can only
be regarded
as the fading -
shadow of Pan-Africanism
in one
in a general
the thirties
days as a columnist
of some elements in Germany to restore Germany's lost colonial ambition 101 that Duse tlohamed Ali could not know was that despite its empire. increasing proceeded, To Hitler, level'of the Hitler propaganda aboutYformer regime placed Africa German Africa low in its-list a matter as the thirties of priorities. and
was primarily
of Ostpolitik,
& 10.
Daily Times, 16th December 1932, p. 3, 101. "Aboutf'it' and 'About", - Nigeiian Lothar Bohlen, Managing Director of the Woermann Line, for attacked his' col'oinial- hopes.
760.
Africa-a clever times side show102 to - which, the to however, could of be exploited with his usual at
Britain
Indeed in
detente
Hitler
but in , Africa an illusion, 103 In 1938 rumour was rife over to Germany as part
the
be-handed
of a
noting of
that
who had been "mainly also quo for were be tempted the loss to
the
transfer
"compensate former
Nigeria "104
of her
colonies. of the
these the
fears
intentions
British
Government
which
be no cause for
complaint",
105 attitude
yet
this
scare brought
102. See Wolfe, W. Schmokel,. Dr eam of Erire: New IIaven and London 1964, pp. 17-20.
German Colonialism.
1919-1945,
pp. 103-128 passim, ` shows- that a willingness to hand over parts 103. ibid, trait of the Chamberlain Government. of Africa was particularly a. But Chamberlain & Co. were not`the'only as November offenders as`late 1939 the Labour Party advocated a. negotiated peace, to include. an i. e. the handing "agreed, non-imperialistic`eettlement of colonies"S See ibid, p. 129. to Hitler. colonies over, "of Ibid, 19th November 1938, p"5" 12th November 1938, p"5 t, 104. Thee that Nigeria is to be handed over to Germany remarked "rumour is rife in exchange for Tanganyika. " 105. ibid, 3rdT December; 1938 'p .5 '' '
761.
Prior
taken
to that
time,
cool so far
if
not exactly
and fatalistic
sympathetic,
attitude Gold attitude
bad
The
a surprisingly went
Coast
newspaper
distinct
anti-German although
the
British
general;
Comet,
pro-German,
was the
journal
to support
to return
colonies.
106
A typical from
on the return
of Germany's colonies
is the following
The Comet of 26th September 1936; Week" when meetings will be held Germany intends to hold a "Colonial throughout the country demanding the return of her former Colonies. If Europe is not looking for serious trouble with the utter extinction face facts and return her rulers might profitably of her civilization, those German Colonies ere the European Continent is deluged in blood. Herr Hitler is a man of determination who really means business.
The operation may be painful, leg rather than the loss of but it were wiser the head. 107 to lose an arm or a
However shortsighted justification theory different, of British Nigeria theorists, except for
this
attitude
yet
there
as there
theory, British
of British
colonies
of educating
West Africaq
1936,
pp. 213-6.
p"5.
September
Way of life.
At least
in parts
not to
the African
traditional In his
subject writing
to subordination
to ultimate
authority.
Africa,
expressed
little
difference
very
and another.
views clear in
Perhaps
an editorial
he was not
entitled
"Expansionism"
in October
1935;
In these days of so-called progress every nation which possesses a Japan, Germany, Italy, desires to expand. have surplus population each voiced the necessity. Japan with an enormously increasing seized Manchuria population Germany bereft of her former colonies is marking time until a . favourable to re-possess those colonies opportunity-arises, or seize a section of that disappearing part of this planet known as "No Man's Land". Not, of course, because it is uninhabited, but because the, unfortunate people who are the rightful owners must bow to the exigenThe usual recourse being the backwardness cies-of might over right.
'i
108. See Dream of Empire, pp. 160-71. Note especially clauses 5-8 of the Deutscher Kolonial Katechismus, p. 161 -I _R5. The principle of the separation of the races applies in the German colonies.. Aiding the welfare of the natives is one of the The separate folkish prigs ry tasks of all German colonial activity. dons, their customs and mores and legal. instit nature of the natives, will be honored insofar as they do not offend the German concept of morality. 6. For non-natives German- lax is principally: for_ applicable; : Regular courts have jurisdiction natives, native law. over nonthe administration natives,. over natives. 7.: The natives are protected in. their landed property and.; their Landed propertymay be transferred from-natives to-nonother rights. natives only with the, permission of-. the competent authority.
in 8. The. -German government the administration. " strives for the participation of natives
Substitute the word "British" for "German" throughout, nothing here that Lugard would have objected to.
and there
is
:a., ,
763.
of the inhabitants of the country which wealth and the undeveloped "needs". The "need" of the people to be let alone, being civilization to the expanders; they proceed to extract of minor importance such "advanced" natural wealth and teach the exploited as is obtainable "civilization" though (sic) methods of which agency the expanders for the mineral of a cheap manufactures exchange their wealth ... benighted people. Italy, being banned emigration to with an increasing population, States, She must either the United must find an outlet elsewhere. She needs iron, coal, oil, expand or bust. petroleum, of which all Hence Abyssinia has been marked out as are to be found in Africa. the country to her expansion. most suited
The, big League Members have already expanded so greatly that is alone available. Ethiopia Of course there is considerable unoccupied land in the "New" World but Europe is barred by the Monroe Doctrine which does not permit European expansion in that section ... of the planet which has already been ear-marked for "God's own Country" for any expansion that country may deem expedient. ... Thu Whe 'Dew World being closed to the expansionist, Africa alone is left. A few weeks later the "right" he delivered himself of an editorial, expansion, with tongue in cheek, apparently on
of Italy in their
accepting
tojossessions morality
in Africa
international
above material
advantage. "110
May Day speech in 1937, which had demanded the return colonies, Duse said;
Let us face facts., Spain, England, %'rance,, Germany,, Italy have all These nations were weak and been appropriating other people's land. compelled to submit to MIGHT. If possession of these lands were "necessary" to the existance of one of these invading European nations, it was "necessary" to ALL. Germany had no RIGHT to "her Colonies" any Her Colonies. taken away by more than ... the. other powers mentioned. Peace Treaty"was, -a measure of revenge; and was Mandated Versailles the countries. who assisted-to-subdue wit` more:Germany. - (sic) to those that Germany should bleat about the restoration of her natural'than Colonies? 111 former
t ?tt..
and About",
1935, p. 6.
764.
It is thus clear claims, colonial that fundamentally he was not hoodwinked by German or
Italian other
Ethiopia
of this
European aggression
where
African
nation.
can be no doubt
example other
though Britain, in
between
December
1935, there
was a rather
first
was as late
as 2nd'March
1935;
to Abyssinia stage, he
Liberia,
was content
successful in Egypt.
in Ethiopia
were sharpening;
be permitted "114
any intervention
on the part
of Britain.
112. For the growing Italo-Ethiopian of 1934-35 and world reactions crisis War J. Barker, The Civilizing MMiseion. -The Itplo-Ethiopian it`iee`A. London'l968, Vacillates", "Britain 19, 48-128, passim, but'eap. pp. pp. 88-405. 113. "MenandiMatters", The in Comet. f. 114. ibid, 22nd June 1935, p"5.
1 f
to
2nd March~1935,
"
p. 5.
765.
n 6th July 1935, he was attacking the attitude of The League of Rations,
Such weak nations as China, Liberia and Abyssinia can be effectively coerced because, having no means of adequate defence against the big the members, they must curl up, apologise and hand over any territory neither Japan nor Germany big fellows consider ripe for exploitation. be coerced and both marched out. 115 could After Ali the Italian mistakenly invasion believed that in October, there-were occasions when Duse Mohamed hardly -
surprising misleading
downright he meditated
But increasingly
Thua, in April
1936 he wrote;
the non-European world, subject and independent, has been carefully It has been observed how casually watching recent events in Abyssinia. It has been a non-European member of the League has been treated. concluded that had the League been would not have been active Italy before war had been declared and that allowed troops in East Africa Italian cargoes of poison gas would have been barred from passing through the Suez canal. 117, By this as far time, he was no lonv; erIprepared to merely editorialise. a mass meeting Indeed, on the
back as September 1935 he had been 'criticl"of question held at the Glover 'M"Iemorial. Hall
Abyssinian chairmanship
renewed "loyalty
115. "About t
and About",
ibid,
6th July
1935,
_p.
8.
bias, Evelyn 116. Despite its undoubted anti-Ethiopian and pro-Italian in Waugh's, eye-witness the life of a, war, correspondent account of 'rep. 1937, pp. 48-82 Addis Ababa during the war. Waugh in Abyisifiia, 83-213 passim, gives, a, graphic and probably accurate account of the & , nature of much of the so-called news emanating from the preposterous ; ethiopian capital. 117. The Comet, 18th April 1936, 'p. 5.
766.
Majesty
"whole-hearted consider
support
of any
on Abyssinia.
1936, in response
to an appeal
pounds
each. with
At the the
to concern
themselves
Relief
1936;
(has been sent) to the to this writing 80 sterling up .. e a sum of Ethiopian Ministry in London. Instead of E80 we should have been able to send 08,000. Abyssinia has been allowed to be invaded without the from Nigeria because those who should have raised the mildest protest They did not and duty were asleep. people to a sense of righteousness that its ethnic strains that Africa is one and' indivisible; realise that the same blood passes through the are so universally -blended Meanwhile, the Afro-Americans are reported to have sent veins of all. These people to Abyssinia and supplied a Red Cross unit. volunteers but they were behind their-American could have retired citizenship, to proud of their African origin and that pride was an incentive The British They acted while the indigenes slept. Government action. did not prohibit its subjects from contributing aid to material The people were asleep and their leaders allowed them to Ethiopia. They forgot that they bled. continue their slumbers while Ethiopia one day be called upon to render 'a strict account for their --shall When will Africa stewardship. awaken to a true sense of her respon120 aibilities? '""
119. "About it and About", The Comet, 25th April 1936, p. 7. For the interest funds for the Ethiopian Shackleford's in collecting cause, Mrs. " G. - S2iacklefoz d-to Herbert Macaulay, 19th May 1936, undated, see III, Papers, General Correspondence, and 10th May 1936, in. ". acaulay 15t 1936. 120. "Von and. Matters", 10th October The Comet, 1936, p"5"
767.
Yet immediate together I)use Wohaned Ali fruits with his of of his have been so pessimistic. Fund were small, in it played in his Although a part, awakening schooldays, a the
1.935-1936,
recollecting
I was fairly informed the well about those matters which occupied Our favourite of the Lagoa press of those days ... newspaper, attention emigre domiciled The Comet, was a weekly publication for by an Egyptian From it I followed the fortunes of the Italomany years in Lagos. War, about which Father and my teachers Abyssinian appeared considerably Fellow-feeling with other Africans agitated. was a newly awakened failure to go sentiment, much diappointment was felt about England's to the aid of the Ethiopians, were taken for a 'Help and collections 121 Fund'. The seeds of nationalism Abyssinia were being sown in tae.
Chief
recalls
the Vigerian on
news-
:gar editorials;
lacking, they helped' to create an axarenoss, hitherto of events 122 destined to be The late S. L. Akintola, parts of Africa. 'most powerful political letter readers
of' the Western Region' and one "of Nigeria's prior 'to the military
a worried his
to enlighten
to collective
account the League of Nations' 123 Akintola security. was bluntly victory attend the armed invasion
will'nnez"Abyssinia
should
of Ethiopia
Fugitive
Offender,
from=Chief
0. Avolowo,
on the-Abyssinian
question,
768.
by Italy". letter, 124 After the Italian that invasion, "the Akintola sent The Comet a further the Ethiopians 'negro' world the a full
in which he observed
of conservatism",
though it and
emancipation writings
Awolowo, Enahoro as
But a new awareness of r%urope's growing Enahoro has said, Ethiopian against crisis "the
stranglehold
form part
The early
reaction this
on the Italo-Ethiopian
West African Press to the Ethiopian 126, For thejeaction of the British Crisis, of. black Amerisee Edmunds, op. cit., p. 118; --for the reaction From Slavery to Freedom, p. 561 and Angelo cans, see John Hope Franklin, Del, Rocca,, 'ire Ethiorian 1War1935-1941,. Chicago and London 1969, p. 92; for Jomo Kenyatta's reaction, see. his "Hands, off: Ethiopia! ", Labour September 1935, pp"532-36. Monthly, 17,9,
769.
trial! African in the "127 press. First to to This 128 World the was, indeed, the general from reaction this of the of British loyalty; and Asian for those the who arrest West but as
He never iar
wavered
position the
emphasised
African
con-
Allied
take
advantage
he regarded deserved,
Gandhi
Congress attempt
believing
"should
a successful
Congress realise
would that
be forced rule
to accept
conditions
which to
would hell
British
the
meted out by an acquisitive Japanese Imperialism from suspicion But on other British Atlantic colonial
Japan. "129
Since he had had his doubts about 1920,130 he may be exonerated to read. disgust of the coloured recognition
since at least
of merely occasions
what the censor would have liked accomodating. the universal of opinion he cited He noted with application among Britain's the half-hearted
he was less
to equivocate
about
127. The Comet, 9th September 1939, p"5. 128. Edmunds, op. cit., p. 219. 1942, `p. 5.
130. See -'AR, Islay 1920, p. 45, which in sharp distinction to Dus4'a preabout japan, refused to accept fier politically Great War writing as a in Rorea does not non-European power, on the grounds that her "policy inspire in her bona fides in so far'as her'' it affects confidence with the coloured peoples of 'the world. " relations , , 131.. See'The Comet, 10th -January ,1942, p. 5, and 25th February 1942, p. 5. 'For Zik on the Atlantic Charter and"British West Africa, see note 134 below.
770.
given to that British Writing he said; what still to Haile Selassie, Charter's world when restored honest to his throne, 132 political to live to as cause Duse also changes see those in its the for doubt. as
Empire, context
Japanese not
conquests in
be rebuilt reaching
former "133
profound
and far
changes.
Thus his support did not mean that system was either demands - for government five years for
for
the wartime
imprisonment
he believed possible
the preservation
or desirable.
the end of Crown Colony Government, Nigeria after ten years, with full
independence
drawn up in 1943 by Azikiwe as secretary to the West African 134 to Britain. Press Delegation And in May 1944, at a dato when the Daily 132. The Comet, 2nd January
133. The Comet. 9th
1943, p. 5.
.
Press'Delegation, 1943 West African 134. For'the see Sklar, Ni, er n Political r ies p. 56.. For a summary of this delegation's memorandum and the
full text introduction to it as the delegation's of Azikiwe's Note that & 16. see The-Comet . 18th September 1943, pp-5,7 introduction, ibid, wrote in this p. 7; secretary, Azikiwe
"We have listened to the orations of our, leaders on attentively We have read the declaration war and peace aims. of policy contained The undersigned, Charter. in fact, in the Atlantic asked the Prime )ttnister document was applicable to the British whether this historic Empire, and he replied Colonial that the provisions made therein were Government. with the declared policy of His Majesty's not inconsistent But it has become clear to us in British West1Africa that unless in the lurch. we make known our feelings and aspirations we may be left it is the duty of the Africans-themselves-to get together now and ... hammer out unceasingly what they want for Africa. "
771.
Coret's editorials no longer invariably came from his own pen, the follow-
ing appeared;
Hitler is as much a European as any other white man, and his contempt for the non-European has also been one of the items of the propaganda Coloured The to mobilise the Axis Powers. to fight peoples against not majority of the Coloured races are today with the United Nations, Powers, but as equal of the great battling as mere camp followers sharers of a common destiny.
Those white men who still dream of establishing a post-war world based on a colour bar, racial discrimination and economic exploitation l35 living in a fool's paradise. are undoubtedly Surely Duse Mohamed Ali himself wrote these prophetic words, which were to Remarks about 136
be fulfilled
in so many post-war
colonial
freedom struggles.
"camp followers"
in the old ATOR in 1917-1918; testament years on the future life of those for.
and they can perhaps be regarded "darker races" that he had spent
as his nearly
of his outlook
fighting
on the world
of
attempt within In
place
Lagos, personal
once returned
Lagos
Gertrude activities,
She contributed
articles
mainly
on moral
135.
The Comet,
30th
May 1944,
p. 2.
IV,
part
II9
772.
for The Comet, and even ran a Rosicrucian they put on a variety of dramatic study centre in Lagos. for 137 To-
gether,
entertainments
over the years; usually cultivated considerable From an Active fiction, historical for
produced by Duse Mohamed Ali an image of being a veteran length Life". relating 139
he discontinue
penchant
in addition
romance entitled
Came", he also
137.
La Page's contributions to The Comet, see For examples of Gertrude Responsibility", "Retribution "Individual 12th August 1933, pp. 10-11; Control", "Birth 16th 7th October 1933, pp. 10-l1; of Nations", In TheComet's December 1933, pp. 10-11; she had an years, earlier Duse of have relieved in virtually issue, every which must article of finding of reporsome of the pressure paying a staff copy without The notice from Lagoa in The Comet, 20th ters. of her departure to her "sorrowing farewell !; arch 1937, p. 2, speaks of her bidding Rosicrcian students".
138" See The Comet, 2nd December 1933, -P-5. for a review of a recent production of obson's Choice, produced by Duse himself, and attended by _. the Governor and his lady. His obituary in the Daily Comet, 27th to an early Duse Mohamed All production Juno 1945, p. 4, referred at the Glover Memorial Hall on 3rd October 1932 as setting a standard in Lagos entertainment real stagecraft. and. introducing 139. See Chapter II for Duse Mohamed Ali's theatre career.
140. For "A Daughter of the Pharaohs", see The Comet, 29th July 1933, pp. 12-17, and subsequent issues to 17th February 1934, pp. 12-13.
..
f.
773.
turned his hand to short stories on occasion, examples being "The Eamlet of Christmas
Comet, and "Jonah and the Whale" in its a few years, the loneliness
La Page left
death in 1945.142
seem to recall
Perhaps
she simply
must have
a semi-penurious in a frugal -a
departure,
manner nice
bow tie
amalgam
and the
gentleman.
own house,
from the
bourgeoisie,
difficultiese if
especially ,veteran
of the
Nigerian
lights
Youth
new nationalist
Nigerian
with
143
many years
141.
For "The Hamlet of Samson Synna", see The Comet, 22nd July 1933, pp. 12-18; 1933, pp. 24-27. for "Jonah and the Whale", see The Comet, Christmas La Page's departure from Lagos, see The Comet, 20th March For Gertrude for her mother's 9th October 1937, p. 3; 2; 1937, death, see ibid, _p. to his funeral those who sent wreaths see %eat African she was among Pilot, 28th June 1945, p"l.
142.
143.
on Duse(Mohamed
away.
for it
many articles
survived note in Luse, the and
144
they
friends.
Macaulay
papers,
acting
dating
that
as an intermediary
Macaulay's
Duse Mohamed Ali movements, although and indeed Nigerian known as the Nigerian Yaba Higher Macaulay's College Nigerian
active
political
saw an important
in Lagosfan,
politics.
displaced its
Herbert foundation
Legislative by an internal
In 1941 the N. Y. M. was more or in the secession Nigeria, of Zik the (N. C. N. C. )
culminating
Council, for
was inaugurated.
of the greatest
significance,
144. See "Gone but not Forgotten", Comet, 27th May 1944, p. 2.
vr
in memoriam for
J. M. Stuart-Young,
Daily
145. Duse Mohamed All to Herbert Macaulay, 4th December 1939, in Macaulay Papers, General Correspondence, III, 18,1939.
146. For the foundation the nineteenthrough of the L. Y. M. andaiti progress Constitutional thirties, in Nigeria, Developments see K. Ezera, p. 55 Nipprian Political Parties, and Sklar, pp. 48-9 & 52.
147. Ezera, op. cit., p. 56, op. cit., _Sklar,. Awo, pp. 142-152. account, 148. Coleman, Nigerias Background
pp. 52-4,
but partisan
io Nationalism,
775.
since of the under Azikiwe's dynamic national leadership movements the in N. C. N. C. was to be the post-war British Colonial first
mass membership
Africa. The emergence situation sides of for the of the L. Y. M. in 1934 created a potentially friendships divide The leader difficult on both
L. T. M. 's
founder of the
founders these
difficulties as politically
he is the
Awolowo strife,
normal
rancorous
and as having
helped
to raise
the general
standard
of objective in Duse's
press* and
150
achievement.
was also
achievement; dependent'on
whose circumstances
of political
as the Nigerian
as causes rather
leadership
op. cit.,
p. 55.
from Chief
0. Axolowo,
776.
managed to align of iaba Higher 151 In
himself College,
with his
the initial
prevailing enthusiasm.
feeling for
the case of
"doubters" all
put
him in
a dangerously united in
exposed the
prominent 1934,
Lagosians
opposing
March
the
"our
confidence meeting
upon the
Governor".
L. Y. M. protest of his
weight Its
disapproval
from
Education
secrecy that
institution to Nigeria";
under
the
guise
of a College of
be of existing for
he still "while
avoided
authorities,
by remarking
we entertain
the
sincerity,
of both Sir
.r.
of these gentle-
in Nigeria., with
to
N. Y. M.,
accorded
publishing
many of as its
articles. against
Such generally
L. Y. M. campaigns
increased
,,..
777.
licence supported fees for lorries (most 155 of which were owned by Nigerians), were
by The Comet
this
partisan
of the L. Y. M.
the bitterly
from
election
reasons for
abstention
his
readers;
We are not partisans. We recognise the virility of Youth and its for in the direction potentialities of advancement with a due regard Old age, when influence the stabilizing of well-balanced old-age. by misis termed dottage; Youth, can also be unbalanced unbalanced, We have refrained from comment because, directed enthusiasm. although the extremely in narrow outlook which seems to obtain an African, this to be rather is inclined in section of the Continent parochial is apt to be considered African, although which the "outsider", an interloper And as both parties issue are to the current political ... to be sensitive to well-intentioned very likely criticism or adverse to stick comment, however constructive euch comment may be, we prefer to our own brand of non-intervention at the ring-side while standing to view the contest with such detachment as we have at our command: During the five existence, we have endeavoured years of "The Comet's" Such criticism to be informative than critical. rather as we felt impelled to offer has been, for the most part, perversely misunderHence, we consider "discretion" to be the "better stood. part of 156 it quite impossible to be "all things to all valour", as we find men".
If
at all
in'the
Macaulay. for
he praised elections
accepting
N. N. D. P. defeat
Legislative
Council
L. Y. M., and Samual Akisanya, from Dr. J. C. Vaughan, President 155. See letter L. Y. M., attacking the incE Secretary sed road licence fees in The Comet, 3rd August 1935, pp. 1 & 23r/editorial support for their position in ibid, p. 5.
778.
"with his the is supreme detractors, N. Y. M. were a game fraught dignity should. warned; with wedded to a manly unstintingly "to disaster play for at courage which "157 without all Nigeria, other including hand, experience place
On the
desire
for
but it
is vitally
to "hasten
slowly"
disaster.
political
phenomenum during
the dynamic if
controversial let
associates, part
the
in the story
Zik
phenomena
home at
the
Glover from
Memorial
on 10th Ali in
1934 produced
an enthusiactic
response
Duse Mohamed
This brilliant young man is a product of the New Africa being and which represents a high order of intelligence He very lucidly how the African explained of to-morrow upon the efforts of the African of to-day and that the
is at present sweeping the world is the direct result of the intellectual bankruptcy of diplomatic and economic Europe and America, which have combined to produce the social revolt in the Alussolinis, resulting Obviously this is the day of the "new the Hitlers and the itoosevelts. deal" for the younger generation, many of whom died for the chimera of democratic revival ineptitude, to for which diplomatic a universal
forms of autocratic give it no worse name, has caused the substitution for Gast and West, instead determination of government, of "Self "making the world small nationalities", and all safe for democracy": the amazing clap-trap with which a credulous world was drugged "Man Know Thyself" during, the great and immediately war. after,
157. The Comet, 29th October _ 158. The Comet, 20th August
1938, p. 5. 1938, p. 5.
779.
This young African has drunk deeply at'the is an old axiom. fitted of that knowledge which is worth-while, and has thereby brethren to show his loss informed not only whence they came, fountain himself by
the history citing of the past, but also suggesting the means of heritage Mr. Azikiwe that glorious recovering %hich was Ethiopia's. of America where there is was educated in the democratic institutions a comparative absence of false values of academic humbug, but a close to true values added to a progressive economic development attention to those of 14r. Asikiwe's type who are mentally which is a stimulant the enormous potentialities of an awakened capable of visualising Africa. to a Mr. Asikiwe likened the physical of Africa structure "question nark", we would suggest that it also taken the form of ... awake to the utter discomfiture a sleeping Negro, which oust ultimately 159 its caluznniators and exploiters. of A few weeko later
venture on his
was praising
the Accra African
Zik'a
first
journalitio
Poet,, 160 an having However,
return
t+ornir# Africa"*
impressive
upon journalistic
spell
which
as to be enthusiastic
Zik and the Meat
African
part;
while
first
suffered
from the
practice appealed
and politics161
as a living life
of what he had spent 80 much of his hand, felt affectionate birthday, respect for
attempting. editor.
the veteran
of his
many of the'rain
Zik paid him a handiio e birthday 162 'events of his life. '
17th: November :1934, p. 4. ' 1935, =p"5"' =" . to-his. busineae pp. 179-430. enterprises,
19th: Jnuary
i1ot,
as an honest broker
and elder
statesman
within of 163
Council meeting.
ras inaugurated
existence
Lagos students
the Government had acted harshly, into the conscripting eight ring-leaders 164 The Comet had protested in a measured way against these measures, army.
though it had not, 165 as had the is the Pilot, made them the of fuse meeting, subject of a prolonged any great N. C. N. But his
. There at
no record inaugural
nor did
he ever
chair for
occasions
to iscpast in At U.
as a fighter
of his
acknowledged
on him.
He has in Custom
journalism" Ikoli,
163. This seems to be one of the few really known facts about vuse widely Mohamed Ali's life, which may have given an undue impression of the See Sklar, in Nigerian party politics. extent of his involvement Nigerian Political The LevelolDment Parties, 57,. n. 46= N., Azikiwe, p. Parties London 1957, PP. 9-10; Fred U. Anyiam, in Nigeria, of Political Men and Matters in Nigerian 1934-1958, Lagos 1959, p. 14. Politics 164. Sklar,,, Nigerian Political Parties, 2; pp. 56-7. for the Pilot's campaign, see
165. See The'Comet-,, lOth. June,; 1964, j. 166. F. U. Anyiam, Among ! iperian
Celebrities,
781.
newspaper editors Anyiam has also I eat at the feet (sic), whose writing appealed that like to him in his-young "I Zik, days. 167 but
am not an intellectual, Ikoli, Duce MohammedAlli and otherwise. clear life that
things
intellectual it ii
"
168
politics,
political A
activity far
was only
in Lagos.
more continuous
preoccupation this
munity. quarrels
Unfortunately,
Sunni Muslims;
contact
and younger
modernisers
embraced by the Muslim community; that this outsiders difficult could hardly
of such com169 hope to get to the bottom of them. without hesitation, him the
situation,
embraced. the cause of the young modernisers. enmity of some more conservative elements. on'-"The Spirit and proclaiming
the Lagoa Young Muslim Society Muslims for. mere formal antagonistic. Hope for to European piety,
learning,
to be found in youth.
167.
in"Nigerian
Politico.
P. T.
168. ibid.,
169.
p. 17. r
. ="
.4
Islam on See Humphrey J. Fisher, A Study in Contemporary Ahmadiya. Coast, the West African Oxford-1963, pp. 91-116, and G. O. Gbadamosi, , "The, Establish ent, of,. W'estern_tducation among Muslims in Nigeria", Journal IV, 1,1967, Society of the Historical of Nigeria, pp. 89-115, for the background to the disputes among the Lagos rlualims.
170. Nigerian
Daily
782..
Within
a few days,
this
brought
violent
that
he was the
encouraging
FZualim youth
to neglect in drinking,
prayer
and follow
dancing
younger members of the Muslim community came to his tinued the role he chaired an ardent supporter of the younger To give Muslims,
of a respected a mass-meeting
leader.
Memorial
sponsored
Societyp
of considering 172
and secondary
to of his bring national religion indeed, -
Thus he played
Muslims was a part out of
Southern life.
Nigeria's This
main play,
closely
on "The of great
he had found
time
history.
The respect
in which he was held by the modernising community, was . ehoxn" after hearse was drawn through Society, 173
younger
element
30th November 1932p p"4; on Duse Mohamed Ali in ibid. 15th December 1932, p. 10. of-Duse in ibidt p. 9, and ibid, 1941, advertisement for meeting of Young Ansar ud-
173. This, and the following details of his funeral, are taken from the Pilot, 28th June 1945, p"1. account in the West African
783.
Jamazat prayer School Yard, L. B. Agusto, was led by Chief and a panegyric Imam Ligali in the Ansar ud-Din Alakoro
by Barrister in London,
years before
and who was one of the leading Muslim community. who sent wreaths, Lagos's social Gertrude whilst
proponents
of modern ideas
among the mourners were many of the leaders life, including Herbert Macaulay, Dr.
and political
Olorun-Nimbe, Akintola,
Dr. O. H. Omololu,
J. T. Nelson-Cole,
Rev. J. A. Iddwu,
Bode Thomas, Anthony Enahoro and Rev. ' S. A. Pearse. of Nulsim mourning,
This was from all The obion the events Perhaps the most
of the community gathered were suitably life largely eulogistic from Zik's
information of 1943.
birthday
tribute
life
work with
If Mr. Ali did not die with thousands'of stored away idly in pounds the bank, it is certainly not because he could not have made money ... But I like to believe that wealth in itself meant nothing to him, happy. 174 unless as a means of making, others ,
'174.
784.
CONCLUSION
In many ways,
life
and work
is
difficult
to fit
into
existing it
example, be
called
school
exemplified
of W.E. B.
by the writings
of George Padmore, and the summary of the Legum'a Fin-Africaniism. left intellectuals That world although
in Colin
polarity.
the orthodox
Du Boisian relations
Congresses.
somewhat equivocal
Du Bois Pan-African
Duse Mohamed Ali to use the
does
Pan-African
pan-African, l
believes original
would
to it. Street
To begin with,
secretariat interleave
fully
possible,
on one level,
persistent
10. ', G: A.,: Shepperson; -"Pan-Africaniea and 'Pan-Africanism's Notes", Phvlon, 23,4,1962, pp. 346-58.
Some Historical
785.
unrelenting throughout consciousness hard the work; on another African roles because at that were roles point in time, when
world of the
growing that
American
imperialism, there
London was a natural by its position then as the ruled more contenwhich with was
British
which is
than
any other
the writer's
headquarters,
Pan-African or
freedom its
movements
threatened
indicates
Was, in
time, century
phenomenum. world",
non-white
struggle
political, powerful
H. Q. of 1912-21 of modern
as of 'real''significnce'in
events
and"practice to Nigeria
of "economic" in 1931, J. E.
figures
Garvey, -
%. Tete-Anna,
failure
indeed,, with
Pan-Africanism, of
"economic" Pan-African
time.
786.
did more, either attempt to put it to propagate into practice. were influenced may well "economic" Pan-Africaniem. ae a theory doubt that in this or to both respect, indirect
through. their
his
own immediate
events far
more than "a group of movements, many very pan-Africanism. and all True,
the continuity
by the magazines published two decades to proclaim Finally, and tenacity half of his
and practise
Pan-Africanism. illustration may be. producing of the vigour The first consciouswhose did
career idea,
diffuse
though it
are as yet
wreathed
in obscurity. late
as an alternative
acceptance
imposed inferiority. Problems remain about his private life. in relation to this man. Little, really, is known for whom
Though in his
own way a
an of action,
2.
ibid,
p. 346.
787.
words were intended by his words alone. was highly, usually ephemeral; as the prelude Like nor, any other to deeds, journalist, too often he has to be judged production
lay claim
to profound
as a reflector during
of Pan-Africanism
of change developing
788.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I.
Papers Trade
from Papers
the
Public
Record
Office.
London.
and Orient
Trade
Exchange
Ltd.
BT 31/24684/155688
2nd June 1919. Certificate of Incorporation, Compulsory dissolution off, and striking 17th August 1923.
Memorandum and Articles Initial capital. nominal Directors particulars, of Association.
/2
/6 /8
22nd July
Mohamed Ali Agreement between &De Charles Mead, 11th July 1919, plus
acquired
of debentures
C. M., Special resolution at Extraordinary 4th June 1920, confirmed 21st June 1920. Register of Directors,
Ltd. .
"""
ii. AfricanCo-orerative
/12
Corvoration
BT 31/22703/139272/2
/3 /11 /16 /20
,-r..
Nominal capital.
}iemorandum and Articles Allotments Directors . of shares, of Association. 5th - 27th May 1915.
Mortgage on Gold Coast Properties Concesaiona, 15th December 1916. ; -:. General Extraordinary 31st January, =1917. ! Meetings,
on. Gold Coast-properties Mortgage 17th February 1917. concessions, of balance, sheet,
and
/26 `/27
-..; -Statement
`/34
BT 31/22703/139272
of shares
Samuel Hughes, for J. E. Taylor executors, to Registrar, Joint Stock Companies, 30th September 1925.
7u9.
iii. African Times and Orient
/2 -
Review Ltd.
of Association. be directors, 26th
wx 31/208W/123943/1 NNNN
/3 Al
Nominal share capital. Contract between-Dune Mohamed, and-Fe Dove, trustee for the company, 21st August 1912. Proepootus Original Allotment
ce Lt1. Business and Finance Ltd* file#
/12 /13
iv. Colonial Business
and F -
Colonial Ltd.
& Comrnny
Allotment Register
of Shares, of directors,
1914.
1915"
Directora"of,
31st'Dicember
1920.
Syndicate=Ltd., File. on Bt. Cuthbert's. Tnduatr register, of. of shares, 7th January Ltd. 7th January 30th July 1909. 1909. 5yndicate esLtd. 26th August 1908. Ltd.
- Allotment 'ieheries" -
and Industries
Allotment=of
shares,
" MNN
/34 /36
reeting,
September 1917.
790.
BT 31/18354/99352, J. E. Taylor to !issistant Iegiotrar Companies, Transrequest change of name of to African 30th !. ay 1918. port and Industries, Allotments of Shares, 31st December 1918.
amt Trading
/43
Lx.
West African
Trawling
Company Ltd.
West African
Trawling
and Trading
Company file.
C. O. 446/107/39033
NMNN
Confidential,
18th Uovem-
Nu
Memo. to Lugard.
C. 0.446/109/12594
29th and
letter from
C.0.446/109/20176
1912,
ref.
to
Oft cxpoae
November 1913, Northern Minute 1,27th Nigerian confidential leaks in, ATOR. Barcourt to Lugard, 8th December 1913.
MN"
/41149
Cutting of "Utopia Unlimited" by "Meganin 1913. Karin" frort ,TOR-October St. Barbe, rSladen & Wing, for Sir 28th November 1913. to Harcourt,
H. J. Bead to St. Barbe, 51aden
W. Geary,
& Wing,
5 th"'December'-1913. rt " /43686 St. 'Barbe; ' Sieden & Wing to C,.0. E 19th December 1913.
C. 0. 'to StBarbe, 81adpn & aping, 30th
on Harcourt.
791.
C. U. 554/23/36403 Duse tiohar ed Io Flarcourt, C. G. to elder Harcourt,
Sierra
Dompater,
Coast,
Governor-General
Nigeria,
Minute 1,
1914.
of i Dune Mohamed.
suspicions
C. O. 554/40/11271
6th March 1918. Colonial Bank to Duse Mohamed Ali, 7th March-1918.
NNNN
Bank of British hest Africa Ali, llth. March 1918. Minute 1,13th Mohamed Ali's
NNNN
Duos ?arch 1918, rejection '. offer concerning West African to Long, 16th March 1918. 20th March 1916. West Africa,
War Loan.
Du *. Mohamed Ali
C. O.. -to-Dune. Mohamed Ali, " ON " OF -'C. O. to Baik of British Duce Mohamed Ali
C. 0.554/40/21897
May May 1918 & Minute 3,7th 2,6th "Minute, 1918, concerning Duse MlohamedAli's wish British West Africa. to. visit
NNNN Long to Duae
Mohamed Ali,
Detaile:
Jules t:arpelee & Co. to Duce Johamed Ali, 21st December 1918. Aubrey Barbart li. P, to bir 16th May 1918.,. C. O. 583/8/23740 Use William Bull,
23rd April
1912.
for Anti-Slavery;
to Marco ct,
Society,
792.
C. O. 583/27/300 Lever Bros. to under S. of :S., 24th January 1914.
Sir C. b'iddoa account of meeting with Lover Bros. representative Mr. Greenhalgh, 29th January 1914. C. O. 660/24-35 C. Foreign_ Office
i. Activities of
Papers
Ottoman -
Nigerian
Blue Booka,
Committee .
to Grey, Hawker,
Trebiaonde,
to Grey,
/2128/8171 /2127/6859
to Grey, to Sir
20th February
1914.
1.. 1licoloon,
/10316 /2135/274678
A. Uirtzel,
Cone c entat, t
Office,
P. O.,
of
June 1914,
India, Home Dept., Simla, 28th May 1914, enclosed. /27468 Minute, G. lt. Clerk, by Grey. Anglo-Ottoman Society
to India
Office,
23rd June 1914, approved Circular, 23rd January January 1915. 1915.
to S. Wheeler, Home Dept., Govt. of: India, Judicial & Public Dept., India Secretary, Office, 12th i4arch 1915, enclosed. in S. ofS. 1915. India, to Under S. of S., P. O., 27th April Anglo-Ottoman. Society to Minister of Foreign .. Russian Govt., Petrograd, Provisional Affairs, 5th July 1919,. encloeed in Anglo-Ottoman 0. of S., 24th July 1919. Society-to Anglo-Ottoman 4. Anglo-Ottoman Society . Society to S. of S., to Curzon, 21st July 1919. 1920.
/2127/147160
13th February
793.
ii. Aule Mohamed Ali's nationality, hackpround and origins.
P. C. 371/3728/114005 372/1274/132591
to Balfour,
H. C. tiossop, for Luse Noraced Ali, :io of 3., 22nd September 1919.
wwa"-P. /135061 -
of conversation
at to Aubrey
iterbert
September 1919. 371/3728/143799 M. Cheethan, British Curzon, 9th October Renorta. Residency, 1919. Rrmleh, to
iii.
F'olieA 8. n4_hiliturv_Into+lliPenee
F. U. 371/2355/15047
to C. Clarke, 8.1.5(g), war Office, P. O., 7th February 1915, with M. I. 5(g)
P. Nathan,
con
ttai
report
/3717/78495
Yard, Report by gt. New Scotland J. O'Sullivan, 17th May 1919, "With reference to the activities indonm. " in the United Y. Nationalists of :, gyptian
/3728/114805
Office, Col. J. F. Carter, Director of Intelligence's 13th August 1919, Scotland House, to C. Loder, 1.0., with report on Duse Eohamid by Supt. P. kuinn, Special Branch, ;iew Scotland Yard, 27th Larch 1916. J. Loder, F. 0., to Col. J. P. Carter, Director Scotland House, 13th Intelligence's Office, Augue t 1919. , Carter to Loder, 15th. Auguet 1919.
Widows andOrQhano War Fund
/1316
of
iv.
the _Indtan_
Muslim
:soldier's
F. O. 371/2459/5541
1!. Paul Cambon, French Embassy London, 5th May 1915. Grey to Conbon. 14th Fay 1915.
to Grey,
NNNN_ /62276 -
to Sir A. Nicoleon,
/5541
F. O., to Lord L3tamforaham, Privy sir As' Vicoloon, Purse_Of_fice, 17th Pay 1915.
794.
v. The ATOR'a df, r Correspondent. 1917. Herbert ?. P.,
F. O. 395/130/166216/58
NN"
James Baird, F. O., to Lt. Col. Raymond Greene, War Office, 18th September 1917. Col. J. L. iichor, to K. I. 7. c., War Office, James Baird, P. O., 21st September 1917. James Baird war Office, F. O., to Col. J. L. Fisher, 7 September 1917. 14.I. 7. c.
NMNM
P. O*, 3. A. Gi llon, Department of Information, ) Mohamed Ali, 24th September 1917. to Duse
Duse Mohamed All to L. A. Gillow 1917. 4th October (sic), P. O.,
Wellington to O. S. Ashcroft, 1917. e James Daird, F. O., to Dus Mohamed Ali, 6th October 1917. " James Baird, P. O., House, 6th October tellingtoa 0.5. Ashcroft, , P. O., 6th October 1917.
to the United States.
vi. Activities of
W. Tote-Anna
Pile on activities of W. Teto-Arsa and West Producers Ltd. in the Co-operative African United States. Consulate General, New York, to R. G. krmatrong, Commercial Counsellor, Sir J. Joyce Broderick, British Embassy, Washington. `
of Justic
e Patera. " -
Judgement in favour of Page and Thona Ltd. v. "African Timen and Orient Review Ltd., King's 9th high Court of Justice, Bench Division, Decembor, 1912.0 Thomas Ltd. v. African Petition-of-page and Times and Orient Review Ltd. in High Court of Companies winding up. Justice, Court Order by Yr. Justice Aetbury, 20th January 1914, for winding up of African Times and Orient Review Ltd.
795.
E. Rohe Office
fl. 0.45/274031/la
Fnners
Draft, amended by F. U., of circular Registration application of Aliens Turkish subjects. jrea e tof Ottoran Sublet _in, the to Police Order to on
U. 0.
""
/128
LAW
Kinmioz.
II.
Firers
from
the
Ghats
National
Archives.
Accr,.
Original
Correspondence,
ADM 1/531
Despatch G. C. 372, Clifford 13th June 1913. Despatch G. C. 451, Clifford 8th July 1913. Despatch G. C. 927, Clifford 19th December 1913.
1/532
1/536
1/239
609, S. of S. Long to Gov. G. C. despatch 1917, the Colonial Bank and 29th'October licences. Gold Coast Cocoa export Clifford Deepatch, G. C. 590 (continued), Lone, 25th October 1918, enolocure 2, Difficulties of Gold Cosut Coco rhi 18. !Native to r
1/569
III.
aj ers Fz Registryof
of
Cot rerco
and Industry,
File
Agreement of Sale between Duse Mohamed Ali Press Ltd. 29th Jiily ' 1942. ' ' 9
and the
Alteration Allotrent
of directors,
8th
Change of Directors,
796.
Protection Distressed Society Protection society to Society_Paneras r:atives C. C., Rhodos House. of Oxford. Garvey;
Marcus
Society, to C. C.,
Papers.
Schamburg to
Public 1916.
Lib
ar
"? "
" " "
to J. L. Bruce, to J. 1. Bruce,
E. Sherlock,
1919.
George Mra.
1922.
Bruce, to
22nd June
Aldridge
VI. i.
Afr
cana
llCollection,
-University
Library.
Herbert
Nacaulav
Papers..
Coneral, -Corroapondence,
of "-W.
III,
5,1926
Esq.,
of
of
"
79.1928--
Duos Mohamed Ali to. Herbert 10th January 1928. Tote-Anaa to Herbert lot March 1928.
Kacaulay,
"
of
of
""-W.
Macaulay,
^"
""
to
of
Duse Mohamed Ali to Chief 12th January 1928. Thaw Uobamed All to Herbert - . 12th January 1928.
Ali
alogun,
Macaulay,
797.
General Correspondence, III, 7,1928 Dune Mohamed All January 1928. to Chief Oluwa, 12th
(K. F. T&ndoh) to Chief Amoah III Herbert Vataulay, 28th February 1928. 9,1930 10,1931 CoJ. H. Stuart-Young to Went African Producern Ltd., 11th Earth 1930. operative Dune Mohamed Ali to Herbert 30th September 1931. Pacaulay,
15,1936
16,1937
18,1939
U.
Obisesan
Diaries.
Entries .....
for
1920. -1920.
_0_f
i.
Booker T. VOLshlMto
Box 465,1912
J. V. Caaely Hayford to Booker T. Wauhington, I>use 1ohamed to Bookor T. w'anhington, ii,, Carter. C. son Patera. _'Wood
23rd October
C. Woodson,
0. Woodson.
796.
VIII. CorresDondenco fror} R. R. tioton Paroro. TuskeRem Institute Archives.
General
Correspondence,
1917
1922
1917.
Dwe
1922.
"
to
"-
1922.
Improvement
Association, to to -
to R. h. Voton, for
R. it. to Noton, to
4th April
1922.
Universal
Negro Improvement
secretary
1923
""-
for
to
American African
R. R. Moton, Anerican 19th African
Oriental
February Lriental 1923.
is
of the
IX.
's co11e
do
.J
es Palec
Licence
August
1901
--
Goldberg,
On Active
and Willa,
tlovemaber 1909
285 "
X.
Interviews
and Correa
Alhajji
L. B. Agusto
interview,
Lagos,
Afin Ishara, 20th March 1967. interview, Ibadan, 16th February 1967.
Mr. A. K, Licu
799.
Chief T. A. Doherty S. Y. 4ke interview, Lagoa, 2nd April Ore-Oghene, 1967. 20th April 1967.
Barrister Chief
Anthony Enahoro
letter, 1
1967.
Writinps.
1970.
Y.I. i.
Dual
Published
West African
Directory
and-Y2
serials
-ar
Book 1920-21.
ii.
Autobiographical
and articles.
"Arabi "Cecil
Pasha",
AOR, April
1920, pp-5-7.
Cheaterton",
AOHOAugust e1920, pp. 6-7. Nirerian Daily Times. 31st Farc)1 19339 p. 7. & Dcecber 1920, pp. 53-6.
"Dada-Bhay, FFaurodji",
1.
This only gives a selection items in his enormous of the most important editorials in his various_ragazines journalistic for important output; in the toxt. and papers, reference must , bo made to footnotes
800. "Frank Hugh O'Donnell "loapital "King Impressions", of O'Donnell", Nigerian Daily
Eduard VII",
"Leaves From An Active "Lord Headley's "Lord Russell "Mohamed Fand "Oscar Wilde", "Sir iii. William
The Comet. 12th June 1937, p. 7 to 5th March 1938, p. 7. Nigerian Daily Tunes. 7th April 1933, p. 7"
AOR, December 1920, pp. 26-7. Conrad. Heoves", 1OR, June 1920, pp. 6-7. typescript).
Flctional "Abdul",
(in works
magazines and in
ATOR, Christmas
of the
"A Daughter
Pharaohs",
Came", The Comet. "24th February 1934, pp. 10-12 to 13th October 1934, pp. 11-12 & 17. of the King", (short historical Vol. l,; no. 7,1902, Comet, The Bull romance), pp. 24-8. The Hull Ladv,
22nd July
Ladv,.. Coronation
"The Jew's
Revenge",
summary of plot unpublished, "no known manuscript, in The" Starre. 28th July 1904, p. 12. The Comet. Christmas 1933, pp. 24-7.
A OR, Christman
The 141v of Bermudag written in conjunction see under section IX. "Twixt King and Honour", (short
Writings. Trade", Afr_, New York, Juts 1928, pp. 18 & 23-4.
of England",
AT0, ray 1913, p. 326. 1912, pp. 39-40. Times, 12th October T. P. 'e Magazine, 19330 p. 7"
ruaeum Types",
and Letters",
ATOR, October
T. P. 'e Magi
Egv t'o review article on Theodore Rothstein's The New Aire, 22nd December 1910, p. 174. 2Jiiaerian Daily Dallv,
Nationalists", ReviewFebruary
The Now Age, 29th September 1910, pp. 509-10. 1916, pp. 90-95. 1911, p. 606.
"God and Science", "The Good Friday "The lard "The Indian "Islam "Is
Procession", Nigerian
Time Bogey",
Work, September 1916, pp. 349-50. 1916, pp. 180-65. 1916, pp. 27-31. Fusic", ATQ}, September 1912, pp. 81-3.
andthe,
'Islamic Ie_to
Thought Original",
America",
Nii eyign
Iugust -1940, p. 4. ,
Ajasa#, The Comet. 5th June 1937, p"5. Icon. Lewis Vernon Harcourt" (on the Zaria floggings), 0', July 1912, p. 8. ;
"Open Letter
to Theodore Roosevelt",
802.
Plan -Tor'black
"duo Vadis",
'merican Fand-West Indian ruled state in ex-German East Africa, Negro World, 15th July 1922.
The New Age, 23rd February 1911, pp. 387-9.
"Rotten
Row. Conversations. %
The New Age, 16th June 1910, pp. 148-50. Nigerian World", AOR' April Trade", Timei, 16th December 1932.
1920, p. 44. June, 1928, pp. 6 & 12. The New Age.
and'Co-operative
Africa.
Civilisation
Through Eastern Spectacles", 4th February 1909, p. 301; 18th February '"1909i-pp"341-2; 4th March 1909, p"381; 25th March 1909, p. 443; 22nd April 1909, p. 519. Nigerian Daily Times,
"that, "White
Shall
Lwrite",
women and, Coloured, Men", The Now Age, 21st January by Duse Mohamed A11. (One issue only).
June 1928.
Review,
London, monthly, January-December (October and November missing). Review, London, monthly July
1920
African-Times
. ,,
Orient and
weekly 24th March 1914 - 19th August January 1917 1914; monthly, for April No issues October 1918. June 1918; combined numbers for 1913 and December 1912 - January March 1913. February -
Nigeria
weekly from 22nd July 1933 from 12th November 1941 bi-weekly Duce Mohamed Ali Editor-in-Chief, daily, from, l6th 14' l944"., L_, ay,
---T
e'D
t ., c .1->
803. XII.
i.
other
by Dune Mowed
Ali.
t"agazinea. NLS.
The Academy and Literature, The African The Anglo Telegraph Russian
The British
Chamber's Journal,
EPL. Lady H.
Review
(originally Guardian
Muslim
India
and Islamic
Review),
NLS.
The Manchester
The Near East The New Age, NLS. The New Age Literary The Observer Pall Pall Gazette EPL. Review NLS.
Review of Reviews, The Scoteman, NLS. The Spectator The Stage, The Ti^s, NLS. EUL.
2.
, 'fror Unless otherwise British Museum Newspaper Library, Colindale; indicate Library NLS _ National RkM - R. N. Noton Papers, preee cuttings, ofScotland; Tuskegee Institute 11= Hull Public Library, Reference Section; Archives; EUL a gdinburghY University,. Librarys George ! EPL " Edinburgh; Public Library, , IYth-Bridge, Edinburghs,! NNI. " Nigerian., National,, Archives,.. Ibadan. For individual items from newspapers and ragazinen, see section XI, iii & iv, and section XXV of bibliography, to parts ii, and footnotes main text of thesis.
Boa. Truth,
The Bal t more fereld, fender, The Chic_ago Dem The Cri, EUL.
Washington
D. C.,
R34, General
Correspondence, Correspondence,
of er,
21e : he___ o
wow.
Clarion,
Correspondence,
Gold
at Indete
Daily
Tires
Government Gazette
Ljons one
Weekly
Nexe
NNI.
XIII.
Abdul )a jid,
EnElend and the I'uslir. World. Articles. astern vubjegt-a, jork;, 1912. .m
3,
Authors with !"iielin-names have been listed with their forename first, except where they have clearly adopted another name as a surname.
Bog. Abdul Majid, The Psychology The Abdul }iajid Afaf Lutfi with ubiliyat air of Leaderr-hiv, London 1915.
Hafi z, London 1910. of A Uirpet of Hindu London 1919" , Relntione; London 1953.
il-Sayyid,
Egypt*pnd, -Cromer. A Study in Ana1o-Pavntian London 1968. Lile of -Islas, Vol-I, Enlend -. Heforo the Storm,
London'-1891.
and'Aborigines
Protection
Society,
Anyiam,
F. U.
Amona Nigerian
Cori
iea,
Taba,
Men and? Awolowo, Obafemi, Ayandele, Azikiwe. Benton, Barker, Bittle, L. A.,
attars
1934-1958,
Lagoa, 1959.
11013 r,'
London 1970. Dsve1tment of Politic_1, ttiarter, Partien London 1955" War 19)5-6. London 1968. in ?: eria. i, London 1957.
The Coloured
Kiesion. Gilbert, s;
The ItaloDiann
The Longest Way Hose: Chief Alfred C. Csm'Z 1964. Movement, Detroit 'Back to Africa
xvol :4 ed. '; 't London 1932. --l of *Abe :nQj =London 1903. introOce ti on of Ei t. . London 1907
= Zslem, and the Neuro Race. 2nd. ed. , with lirietinit_r. k'yfs, Edinburgh 1967. duction by Christopher West Africa Before Eurore, London 1905.
Booth,
General
William,
In Darkeet
Boucicaul t,
Dion..
Jei+si e Brown t or the Relief of London ' 1883 ? ,.r .... 9_.. `'The; Oot_, oron, J6hn-Dickinson,
'London 1883 ?
806,
Bracey, John H.; Maier,. and Rudwiok, Elliott, America.
August;,
J!,
Broderick,
Francis
of Crieie SteoresentgItiv
Brotz,
Howard (ed. ) Negro Social and Po'liticgl Thought 1850-1920. T=, New York and London 1966. The Nigerian Dr Banking Systej L, London 1966. did Bjo ragh, How Yor' 1937.
Oliver?
iabaneIACa
L. H.,
Cayton, Clark,
Bolshevik Abe
Revolution, Clair,,
Vol. I,, London 1960. }sla____,eetro ck i oolis, London 1964. London 1958. The sierra Leone Now York 1945.
John Pepper,
and Development
1961.
of,
Moderte
nii`t e Universal: Cronon E. D., Black' Meea:'The'Story` of - 'arcue'Garvey Nero Irovemenaoe on, Padison, Wisconsin, 1955.
Del Boca, The EthisDian'"War-1935=1941"trans Deniga, Adeoye, African Leaders P. D. Cummins, Chicago & London 1969. Lagoa 1915.
cal
2'Vola.,
London 1970.
and Fruatrption, 1953:. London 1956.
Newt York
Durham, Edith,
London 1905.
fy`'
:London 1914.
le, London 1920.
of. Balkan-Strug
807.
Dutt, Roiaeah, TheHcono? nic Hiotorv
Charles A. (Oniyesa),
of India
in the Victoria
Are.
London 1903.
Eastman,
1916.
Th6 Soul of the Indian, Enahoro, Anthony, E. U., Fugitive Black Otf. nder Nationalism, The Story .
of a Political
Esaien-Udom,
William Jean,
Race Prejudice
trans. ,
the
Florence
Science
lade-Evana,
of Racet
London 1906.
Conotance A. Grande,
trans.
Fisher,
Humphrey J.,
Franklin,.
John Nope, Fron Slavery to Freedom. A iiintorv New York 1964. 2nd ed., revised, E. Franklin, Anne M.li., The flerro in the United , London 1935. , rLondon tes,
revised
ed.,
Loyal--Enemy HitrY
Christopher# K. Humiltn, A
f_Sierra o a Jouriil
4aixtY T.
Yews
P. 01 Connr;
London 1934. 1929, Penguin Books, London 1961. 5Niaer1in Coe.,Parr.; e. An 'F'aoi omit I: O:; o Survey Yorub Cocoa Farming, London 1956. Families, Jamaica, 1963..
J. X.
The CretCrash
'hilosoDhvand ODinionu of-Maw Garver, compiled by A. J. Garvey, with introduction by, 4. U. Lesion-Udom,, 2nd ed. , London 1963, ; M. N., Nigeria Under British Rule, London 1927.
808. (eds) Britain and GerranX in Africa, Immrtal Riva1r_v and Colonial Rule. New Haven and. London 1967. in Ooeition and in Power,
Problems of II, London 1940.
Gifford,
P.;
Louia,
V. R.; with
Imith, .
Alison
Gollin,
-Study
of Lord
ilnsrr
ilancock,
Hargreaves,
Harris,
John,, A Life
of Si
Savuel. Lewis.
London 1958.
8ankitc and Busi, nese 1936*"
Abram L.,
A Study of Philadelphia,
Beatrice, EJ.,
London 1936.
London 1958" Road Transport in ?i aria, P J. E. Casely, r-thio Unbound: itudies in Race ?manci ration, Dia
5 p4
London 1911.
Gold Coast Native -Inetitutions, The Truth Herbert, Herbert. Aubrey, About the West African
Travel,
London, no date.
H111, -Adelaide
Sentiment a of Negro At ro oc of Africa. AEgrican Leaders on Africa from the 1C40's to the 195018,p London 1969.
A Prelimihnrsr\'Survey, Ghana, Cambridge London 1963. 1956.
Hill,
Polly,
Coast Cc"-
Southern
7th imp., London -1968.. .. London 1901.. ., Tradition. And the ten Who Fade It,
Richard, =.
holden, Holt,
Edith, . M. _(.
Now York 1966. ' Change in Modern r.pvnt, Countries London 1968. 2nd ed., ... '
Horton#
James, Africanus
West African
rks; a:
Hughes, Langston, Bir _71e
and Peoples
609.
Ishtiaq
Husain Gureehi,
The Struxale
for
Pakistan, 0rigina
1969. em,
Jamal MohammadAhmad, The Intellectual 1960. -London James, C. L. R., The Black Jacsbina, Janil-uci-Din Jones-tcuartey, Keddie, Ahmad, Early Y. A. B.,
of Eaxvt
2nd ed.,
revised.
A Life
Penguin African.
Political idikke R., An Islamic Reeuonee to Irperialimt Writ p of Savyid Jam ad-Din "al-Afghani", Elie, Afahani and! London 1966.
ICedourie,
Beadle. Kerr,
J. I. JLondon: 1967. )aloolm J., Islamic Reform. Thee Political and Legal Theories 'AbdHh and Rashid Rids; Berkely and Los Angeles,
S
L-uhammad of ? 1966. -
Khurahid
Kilby,
Peter,
The "xim#rian Dread Inius try, 1965. no. 4, Stanford, of Ghana, Oxford 'Amalamation Po1itica1 k 1963. `of Nigeria; Cuide,
Kimble,
A Documentan
Record,
Pan-=Africaniem. 'Sir
A_ hurt'
revised
ed., -2
Bernard,
..
Charles
Eric,
_,, ,
States
ter..,...
,"
of Americ
Little, Loti,
Kenneth, Pierre,
tzeoroes in Britain,
Turkey in Agony, trans. by "Bodwin Sands" (George Raffalovich), by_Afrioun Times. ndaOrient. Review Ltd. Ifor, the Ottoman pub... Committee, London 1913.
010.
Lynch,
liollia,
Edward Wilmot
Juatitia to the
Elyden.
Fan-trerro
Patriot.
1832-1912.
London 1967.
Government
Macaulay,
Herbert,
Fiat: House of
Macmillan,
? airet, Martin,
Allister,
London 1920.
Philip, Wallace,
A. R. Orave.
Chartere
in
Enelish
Cultural
History,
Malani, Marshall,
Sir
R. P.,
The End-of Amei'ic4n Innocence. A Studs of the First 1912-1917, New York 1967. Our `fire. Poetic Come Selected fro? the Forke of .cillian 2nd ed., 14th imp., Dundee and London 1966. in British oa 1 frica, West A
MoConagall,
W Iliam,
London 1926.
August,
in the Rftc al Ideologies NegroTho ; ht in America. l80-1915. Ann Arbor, Kichigan 1964. Aire of booker T. Washiritton, Poverty and un-Brjtia Hufe in Iadia, in British London 1901. Trovical
Oxford
Naoroji, Newlyn,
Dadabhai, W.T.,
Atrien.
'1954..
Territories.
Newton,
Lord,
Retroavection,
London
Nicol,
Davidson
in Modern Africa,
3, .... &' .. L". ..
Nicoll,
Allardyce,
A history
sb
r. 3"KYr
of Late Nineteenth
CenturyUrara,
2 Vols.,
Cambridge 1946.
London 1969.
George C.,
Annals
New-York,
1942. 2 Vole.,
O'Donnell,
Parliamonte. rX Party,
Ogilvie,
Stewart,
in
Nigeria,
London
1948.
in Nigeria,
Piokthall,
Koran.
An Explanatory
Eccentricities-of Creoledom.
Genus,
Critics Radical of Emvire. British London 1968. Africa 1825-1914,1914, Under the Czar and- Queen Victoria,
to Colonialism
Prelooker,
J.,
Russimn Flashlights with a biographical ..., author .by ',Hslen `Prank,, London 1911. Ram Gopal, Rankin, Indian ?usurps. Sir -Political The Inner Story Reginald, .. London 1914. A Eistory 15-1947,
Lt. -Col.
Black flationaliste Back to Africa Black Exodus: and 1890-1910,. Now.Haven,. London.; l969. ": , "&.. H. . _.;.., Light for John Lull on the t1orocclInn iqueation Trlvoli,:,. London 1911... 'w. _. _. d' Oasia A' "asaacree l ecord of -'? -The`& the Italian Army, London 1912. with
Rosher,
Perpetrated
Rothatein,
Theodore Aaronovitch,
EvyD)'a
Ruin,
Roux, Edward, Time Longer Shan Rove, 2nd ed., Sala, George Augustus, '" "'
Tbe` Life'anV Adventures of, George Augustus bv' Risself i 3rd' ed. ,`2 Vole ., London 1895.,
812. 3cheiner, Seth M., Negro Mecca. A Hietory New York 1965.
Wolfe fit. of Fcmoire t Genen , London 1964" Drew
1865-19200
Schmokel,
Beal, Solver,
Anil, Faul,
Nationa1tem,
Cambridge 1968.
Ora, e and the New Age Circle, John Bu11's Other Claw and Colour London 1969.
Island,
Wilfred Percival,
Cantrell, Ida.
In1am in India .A y,
A Mod___er nHisto
Arai Arbor,
1961.
Gustav,, (ed. ), of London July 26th - 29th. 1911, London 1911. O'Dasi London 1917.
Stuart-Young,
The Inicuitoue Co ter. Beire the CecoW Volume of 'The Coaster at Home', London 1917. Chits from wen Africa, London. 1923.
Studies and Lketchoss London 1909. Stoff, London 1904. mainly _.
Stories. Coast,
a Negress:
A West African
Sundkler,
Szeressexski, Temple,
2nd- ed. , London 1961. . . tr' Changes in the Economy of Ghana 1691-1911, London 1965. in South Africa. hulers, London 1918.
Charles,
Thomas, J. J.,
Iroudacity. West Indian Fables by James Anthony Froude F. xnlatned, by C. L. R. James and a biographical 2nd ed., with introduction note by-Donald. Wood, London and Fort- of Spain,, Trinidad, 1969.. /.
Universal
Universal Ra ee 9aced. Congress; r Record of the Proceedings of the Firrt Bald j at the -University of Lo om July 26th1911, "Y.:;. King, & Son,; Nestnineter. 1911. a 9t____h w _`?
813.
Vatikiotis, P. J., The_Modern in History Egypt, London the London 1937. Yoruba, Oxford 1964.
of rep.
1969.
i'aukh
Abyssinia,
Wedgewood,
London
1951.
Clement
(let,
Baron liedgewood),
nR Lie,
Wilson,
Wilson,
The History
d: Thompson.
of Unilever.
Leonard (eds.
2 Vols.,
South f
ca,
X. Malcolm,
assisted
"by Haley,
Alex. "
? "412013
At i`enguin
Ziadeh,
,,
3. aErere. Jtantprd
XIV.
in Articles to Collective
ftrazines. Korks.
and Contributions.
Islamic
Review.
Abramowitz,
Jack, :"The;. Negro In the Populist, ovement", XXXYIII, 3,1953, pp. 257-89. "The Voat ;African Racial Pro_ blems, Mustafa,
Agbebi,
Nojola,
Fgpeas on later--
Ahmed Abdel-Rahim
(ed. ), "The =Hekekyan Papers", in P. M. Holt, Politic4l-and Social Charge in ldodern Lxvnt, 1968, pp. 68-75. 4uestion, ' e'Co et,. 20th. July
London
Akintola,
S. L.,
Letter
on the Abyssinian
1935, p. 1"
Times and African "A Prominent London Merchant" (M. H. Ispahani), Anonymoua, Or ient Review. -February 1917, p"38. ' . . Berry, B. S., "Christianity and the Rise of Cocoa Growing in Ibadan and Ondo", IV,. 3,, December1968. Jo=o tbe`fljatorioal'Society, of Nigeria, " ".
014. hose, Arun Coomer, "Indian Nationalist Agitation in the United States the-Arrival and Canada till of liar Dayal in 1911",
of America Journal
of Indign Hiatorv,
Vol-43,
pp. 227-39"
of the
Bigland,
Alfred, Increase,
"The Empire's Assets and 41ox to Use Them", Journal Royal Socie tiof Aran, 30th March 1917, pp. 355-63. The Nigerian-Preaa: Afric dared for Pr2press in Africa". pp-77-133. -
Coker,
1929-1959"t in Report on'th Press in vest the International Sominj "? lose and University June 1960, of Dakar. 31st eta-4th
Congress studies,
de Silva,
K. R.,
"The l'oraation and Charaoter of the Ceylon National Ceylon Journal 1917-1919", social of Historicrtl and .. & 2,1967, 10,1 pp. 70-100.
"The Troubles of Liberia", 1913, PP-298-300April "The Negro Race in the United (ed. ), Paters on Inter-Racial
African Times
and Orient
heyi5N,
Relations Feroz Ahmad, "Great britain'a Fatarn Ctudi es, 2,4,1966, Ferris, William B.,
Jean,
"A-Colored American'n Estimate of the African Times and Orient Review", African Times and orient Review, 14th April 1914, p-77. %w "The Races Vyth", Rcviewof-Reviews, XLII, 256, April 1911, P. M. "The Development SootetY of Arts, of -Imperial. Reaourcea", Jour 15th December 1916, pp. 73-89" l or the Noral
ilaon,
Fraser,
Garvey,
Kathleen,. "Frederick Douglass",, Afrieeui_ imesand Orient kevjew, August 1913, pp. 55-6.
Narcus, "The British West-Indies in the Mirror of, Civilisation. raking by Coloni il ZYegr'oeu", African Times and Orient October 1913, pp. 158-60. History Reyigx,
Garlick,
Peter C., -"The Developmetlof -bxhu Business History, :; 1874". Journal.. of: African ,:, . -,
Education Among i: uslimu in Gbadamoai, G. G., "The katablishment of lantern Nigeria", Journal of to Hiatoriq l Cooiety of Niaeria, 1967, pp. 39-115. Geiaa, I., "Notes n the. ivelopmente of Pan-African im", Jcurnl of the flivtorica1 ^ocioty III, 4,1967, of fl ria, pp"719-740. "Trading Possibilities in Nigeria and Coloured Capitalists African Times and Orient Review, September 1910, pp. 26-7. Abroad",
George,
C. T.,
815.
Coldschmidt, Arthur, "The kgyrptian (ed. ) Politio!. London 1968, National Party, 1892-1919", in P. M. Holt, l and Social Change in Vodern pyrt, pp. 303-333.
Gordon,
Dr. i. i. "The Mental Capacity of the African", Journal of the , Society, XXXIII, African cxxx, July 1934, pp. 226-42.
Dillon C., "National Association of African Times and Orient (Manifesto), Loyal Negroes" Review. 1918, p. 29. . eptczber
Govin,
Grit,
J. E. Bruce),
"The Attitude of the American Negro Towards the War", Afesn Times and Orient Review, October 1917. p. 05. "James EmmanKwegyir Aggreyllp African Tires and Orient Review, December 1917, pp. 121-3.
Gumedo, Josiah
T.,
Hutt in South Africa", "British March 1920, pp. 19 & 21-3. Rule in South Africa", "British 1920, p. 17. April Rule in South Africa", "British August 1920, p. 15. "Britain's Nation",
Africa Africa
Review, Review,
Africa
Review,
word of honour to King Cetshwayo and the Zulu Africa and Orient Review. February, 1920, pp. 13-4. Africa and Orient
"South Africa and Self-Determination", RPv w, January 1920, pp"30-31. Gram, Lloyd C.,
"Dr. Henry Raxlinson, Carr, M.A., D. C. L., I. S. O., C. H. H., 1663-1945", tbadan, 17th L'ovember 1963, pp. 3-8. "The Honourable Christopher 1855-1915", NjZcri n Daily Alexander Sapara-W'i1liars, Times, 25th October 1964. Van's Burden", LXXVI, 2, pp. 441-67. Race, 9,1,1967. " C. M. G.,
Harlan,
Louis
T.,
Review,
Hart,
Hatton,
Richard,
P. H. S.,
"The Life
and Roburrection
of Harcus (arvey",
The Search for Anglo-German Understanding "Harcourt in and Soif; Africa, 1912-14", In The Theory of Imperialism and the EuroDeean Partition Proceedings of Arica. of a Seminar Held at the Centro University Studies. November 1967. dinburuh. of African of E:
pp. 71-96.
,., w ;. _ y, .,,. ,,
,,. .
f.
W.
Hayford, J. E. Caaely, Land taue, "The West African Directory in 'Wet Afrioin ption", Your Book, ed. by Duse Mohamed All. and d. k. Hutchison, and London 1921, pp. 184-88. African lelei h, Harsh 1919,
Hercules,
F. S. H.,
"Africa and Reconstruction", pp. 127-. "The African p. 184. and ZIationalism",
African
Tele roc anh, December 1918, African Telej: reth, April 1919,
Situation",
T'1eararh,
African
Telegraph,
April
"Women and the He-Creation of Africa", January-February 1919, p. 113. Hopkins, A. G.,
African
TieRrarh,
Iovementa in Nigeria and the Gold "Economic Aspects of political II, 1,1966, Coact, Journal of African History, pp. 133-52. Appeal to Afro-Americans",, "African' Co-operation; -An Times and Orient Review, March 1917, p. 156. "bleat African "The British June 1920, pp. 44-6. "The Coloured Peoples' Part Orient Review, January and Conference", Africa African
W'. F.,
and Orient I,
Review,
"The Coloured Peoples' Part in the War", Part Orient Review, February 1918, pp. 10-11. and
II,
African
"Expire Development or Empire Plunder? A Review of the Proposals the Empire Resources Development Committee", Part I, African of Timen and Orient Review, June 1917, pp. 114-6. Empire Plunder? A. Review of the Propoeale "Empire Development'or of : the Empire Resources Development Committee", Part II, African Times and Orient Review, July 1917. pp. 5-8. r. "Mr. E. D. ?:arel and the Land %. ueation in West Africa", Ziggs and Orient Rev ew, October. '1912, pp. 143-4. "Sarbah, the African Savant", Christmas 1912j 'PP-35-7. , Iliffe, John, "The Effects of the Occupation Policy in Alison Smith (eds. ), Rivalry Colonial and Africen Tieres and Orient African Review,
Y. Rebellion aji-Kaji of 1905-06 on Gerann East Africa", V'. 1. Louis with in P. Gifford, Britain Imperial and Germany in Africa. Rule, New Haven and London 1967, pp. 557-575.
in Washington",
'
n, 28,2, in ...,
Johnston,
Sir
Harry 13., "The orld Position of the Negro and the LZegroid", (ed. ), Papers on-Inter-Racial G. Spiller, i'robleme London 1911, pp. 328-336. }. A. ., "Sierra Leone, Leone's
Jones-Quartoy,
Role in the Development of Ghana", Sierra 3,10,1957-19599 new aeries, pp"77-81. II", Middle
Keddi,
Nikki. R. '. "The Pan-Taltonic Appeal: Afghani and Abdlhamid October 1966. pp. 46-67. Eaeterp :stud e. +, 3,1.
. 2ie, "The Genesis (ed. ) Political PP. 347-361. of
Kedourie,
Constitution the Egyptian in P. M. Holt of 1923", Chance in Modern Zpy t, London 1968, acrd octal
Kenyatta,
17,9,
')eptember 1935,
IQwaja Imal
kidwai,
"Cross Versus Crecccnt", Afric. n Times and Orient aeview, December-January 1913, pp. 197-&. , Shaikh N. H. "Is India Unfit for Self-Government or is England? ", Part 0 ides and Orient, Review. July 1917, PP"31-2'. African _,
Unfit "Zs India for pelf-Government or is c.rgland? ", Part November 1917, pp. 96-8. Times, rind Orient' I evie4, Atricrx
I,
II,
Africa
"India: the Pivot of the Last", February 1920, pp. 12-13. Langley, J. Ayo, "Garveyism and African pp. 157-172. "Birth Control", Nationalism,
",
Rice
October
1969,
The Comet.
16th December 1933, pp. 10-11. The Comet, 12th August 1933, The- Co net. 7th October 1933, pp. 10-11. 3(IV; ;-
rne tt` C: , "The Negro in' iaakinC", Journal January 1929, PP. 156-201. ferbert,
o of Ne rg Aiistorv,
"lndia and Engt Africas Imperial Fartsecahip-at-the-Lnd-of the First 'iorld'"iatr", Journal of Conternrorarv Ilia torv,
'"""" 6,2,
197L, pp"55-s5,.
Macaulay,
end Grient
"The rigina of the Liberal P. H. Holt (ed. ), Eolitical London 1968, pp. 334-46.
Vats,
J.,
Teritorial "Extra enterprise", in Nigeria, London 1948. iroaduo, Review ietor of A. L. XXII, ,
and CQgmerce
Mitchell,
Journal
cf
Muhaatad Parid,
"The Parliamentary Comedy in Egypt", 5th ray 1914, pp 129-30 Rem.,, vi_,, " .
"Public Ree iew, Education-in Fart i ypt", 5th 1'ay 1914, pp. 161-2. I,
t.frican
African
; rosa
iimea
and Orient
and (irient
"Fublic Education in rapt", -Fart Review, 12th _May 1914, p. 175. "Public Education in Egypt", Part Review, 19th Vay, 1914,. pp. 201-2. O'Donnell, prank lough, German Jews Against Timea and Orient eview,
II,
Africa
Ti, ea
III,
'jr. '. 'eCSniff,bt; Home" A' icfin lives '5th, lfay 1914, DD"155-6.
Omu, Fred. I. A.,
Africa, "The Dilemma of Prove. Freed om in Colonial The, West Example", History, Journal X, 2,1966. African of African
The Crisis,
February
Pickthall,
January.
t . Ktviewp
"Reflections on the Turkish Treaty".. ., Review. August 1920, pp. 111-2. "Quanhie", -. "The. Gold, Coaet,. and German Togoland", July 1913, pp. 20-1. Raja, : undara, "China and her Xisoion",. 1912, pp-149-50. Africm -African
w,-d Cr6e
Tirea
Novamber
"The Failure in India", African of Liberalism Review, December-January 1913, pp. 211-2.
819.
Raba, Fundara,
I,
II,
African.
Review,
Review,
Tires-and
Orient
Reviev,
"The Indian Press and the Iden Behind It". Orient ttejew, June 1913, pp. 393-4. Political Demands",, African "India's February-March 1913, --pp. 265-7.
Africen
African
Islamic
M.M., "liberty or Death. Our Programme", 31st march 1914, =Pp. 42-3. &muel, "The Gold Coast 4boriCine VI, 3,1965, ' Pp"309-411. Society, Abroad",
Rfriccn
Ti"s
and Orient
Rohdie,
Journal
of .tfrican
History,
Scott,
for External Trade", in'). "Production London, 1946. conorien of Nigeria, ii: pl "Why Turkey Is Beaten", ., 1913. " PP" 327-8. :_ ... African-
Seed, William
Kay
Sekyi,
'eoplea", Kobin&, ' "The Puture of the 5ubjeot ?. Orient Review, October- 1917, p. 78. p k" "The Muture *of. the subject Peoples", November 19170 p. 94. Orient'Roview.
Part
II,
and
"The", future' of-' the Subject Peoples", Part Orient Review, December 1917, pp. 109-10. Selope-Theraa, K. Y., "Uative., Unreet ia wouth .. Pay 1920, pp. 12-14. "The south African) Native December 1920, pp. 47-9.
yL
III
African
Africa", Policy",
Africa
-Afric4
Rev. iew,
s. w.. a
...
.. x3
2hoppercon,
G. A.,
- Or the African
Abroad",
African
F,
"Notes on the Vegro American Influences on the Emergence of Nationalism", Journal of African lstorn, African 1,2,1960, pp. 299--312.
:3oue Historical
Notes",
Fart II, African "Africa-for the Africans", Orient Review, October 1918,, pp. 38-9.. "The African African Wealth of nations", Orient Review, Noveaber 1912, pp. 168-9.
Tires African "Edward Blyden", 1913,, pp. 25Q-2. February-larch
Tires
and OrientReview,
Goodwill", African "Inter-Imperial 1912,. pp. 8-15. Review, Christaas "Pence, Orient
Tire"
and Orient
Home hu1e", African Tines apd war - Or African 1913, ; p. 214-5. eviea,,, Decenber-January
Kar riage Castors", "West African AMdrcan Ti*es and ' Auuat `1912, pp. 5-6; Orient Rew; September 1912, 1ebruary-? ', pp. 90-21 October 1912, pp. 125-7; arch _ 1913" pp. 245-7. Standpoint", African T_ imes "An Outlook on the World. From the African Orient Review. April pp; 304-5o' _and Cbarber's Journal, 7th J. M., "Some Reminiscences of rdigeria", Stuart-Young, aerie a, : Vol-14,. August 1924. p. 566. .: "Sothis", Stoker,,. Judge W.f., , Tate-Anna, System of Nigeria", "The Judicial December 1918, pp. 71-2. Possibilities", Africa African Telegraph,
W., "Went-African.
"The Position of the Sierra Leonean in Sierra Leone", erica Orient Review, Apri1.1913, Ti sand p. 312" w.:: , _ .__.. Dinner of the Thompeon,,. G:, Montacute_,. "Speech Delivered at the Ipaucural African Progress Union", AfricanTel, April 1919, pp. 162-4. .,,., Problem", Africa and Orient Review, V. 11. (Vivian Harris? ), "The West African December 1920p 'PP-39-42, =
Is a 1., :. t. a
821. Washington, Booker T., r'uekege Institute, African Timex August 1912, PP. 48-54. and Orient Review,
C.,
"Native Lands and Crown Colonies", African Orient Review, October 1912, pp. 125-7. AfricenTelerrrtbh,.
African
.:star
All.
African
Review,
Dixon,
R. Litt.
Edmunds, William
TheNeer Press in British University Zt.A* dissertation, Moveients- in Britain of London 1968. Lagos
1900-1248t
18p-1914,
Ph. D. thesis,
Y..J.,
toCommie tone and T The American-Background -thePheira-Stokers _Influences 'aet Africa. Frnecieilvia Kenya,, Ph. D. on Education in F. 1968. thesis, -University of Edinburgh, 'West A ricatl Agrects bf the Pan-African E-6vee ente University 1QO-1945, Ph. D. the 1968. of Edinburgh,
Langley,
Jabez-Ayodele,
The N Brian Newspaper Prass 1859 19379 Ph. D. thesis, University of Ibadan, 1965. nd C,itand Pater.
Cocaritte Retort of t e"Derartmental :staff. Y'edical with a Despatch fror for the Colonies. Report of the Goverment Comnittep
of
Debates.
Hansard,
XLII,
1912, p. 1202,4ueation from Mr. Joseph King to Llarcourt the Zaria floggings, 16th October 1912.
on
XLIII,
"
p. 1441*
Question from Mr. Joseph King to Harcourt Roaident Laing'& treatment of clerks ball Taylor, 7th November 1912.
on and
022.
iIansard,
XLIII,
1912.
I:p. 1967-8,
Questions from Mr. A. Lyttleton, Mr. J. C. Wedgewood and Mr. I: oore to Harcourt on Lever Brothers' in the 4old Coast, conoeseions 13th November 1912.
XLIV
p. 272,
Question from r. J. C. Wedgewood to Harcourt, about the Nigerian Rubber Ordinance, 20th November 1912. Question from Mr. Moltono to Harcourt on the treatment of clerks Hall and Taylor, 27th January 1913.
XLVII,
1913. P"990,
LXII,
"
from Mr. Touche to Barcourt on pp. 519-20,4uestion Lever Brothers' concessions in Sierra Leone, 24th April 1913.
Consulted Catalogue of Irish of Printed books, photolithic edition.
XVII.
riorks
of
Heferencr
Dictionary
_BioKrenhv Biographv
11th of ed., 1910-1911; Cards and 1969 ed.
Encyclopaedia L brarv
of Con ress
Catalop.
Printed
NewsrarerPress
Directory
The OZfo d Co, nanion to the Theatre, The age Cvclorea dita, edited Pncvcloraedia,
dartnoll,
3rd ed.,
by Reginald
London 1909.